@i
bauddha-saṃskṛta-granthāvali-21
Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 21
@ii
JATAKA-MALA
by 
ARYA SURA
Edited by
Dr. P. L. VAIDYA
PUBLISHED BY
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE
OF 
Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning 
Darbhanga
1999
@iii
ārya-śūra-viracitā
jātaka-mālā
vaidyopāhvaśriparaśurāmaśarmaṇā 
ślokasūcyādibhi: saṃskṛtā
mithilāvidyāpiṭhena prakāśitā 
@iv
Copies of this Volume. postage, paid, can be had of the Director,
Mithila, Institute, Darbhanga on receipt of Rs. 150.00 by M.O. or 
Postal Order or Cash.
First Edition : 1959
Second Edition : 1999
The entire cost of preparation and production of this Volume has been 
met out of a subvention kindly placed at the disposal of the Institute 
jointly by the Government of India (Ministry of Scientific Research 
and Cultural Affairs) and the State of Bihar
Printed by Santosh Kumar Dwivedi at the Kishor Vidya Niketan. 
Bhadaini, Varanasi and Published by Dr. S. Tripathi, Director,
Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit
Learning, Darbhanga, Bihar
@001
anukramaṇikā |
INTRODUCTION IN ENGLISH AND HINDI VII
ABBREVIATIONS ... XV
1 vyāghrijātakam ...1
2 śivijātakam ...7
3 kulmāṣapiṇḍijātakam ... 16
4 śreṣṭhijātakam ...20
5 aviṣahyaśreṣṭhijātakam ... 24
6 śaśajātakam ...30
7 agastyajātakam ...36
8 maitribalajātakam ...43
9 viśvaṃtarajātakam ...55
10 yajñajātakam ...70
11 śakrajātakam ...77
12 brāhmaṇajātakam ...80
13 unmādayantijātakam ...84
14 supāragajātakam ...92
15 matsyajātakam ...99
16 vartakāpotakajātakam ...102
17 kumbhajātakam ...104
18 aputrajātakam ...110
19 visajātakam ...114
20 śreṣṭhijātakam ...121
21 cuḍḍabodhijātakam ...128
22 haṃsajātakam ...135
23 mahābodhijātakam ...149
24 mahākapijātakam ...162
25 śarabhajātakam ...169
26 rurujātakam ...174
27 mahākapijātakam ...182
28 kṣāntijātakam ...189
@002
29 brahmajātakam ...200
30 hastijātakam ...209
31 sutasomajātakam ...217
32 ayogṛhajātakam ...233
33 mahiṣajātakam ...241
34 śatapatrajātakam ...245
prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam-kacchapajātakam ...249
dvitiyaṃ pariśiṣṭam-ślokasūci ...251
tṛtiyaṃ pariśiṣṭam-vṛttasūci ...269
caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam-subhāṣita-ratnakaraṇḍaka-kathā 275
CRITICAL NOTES ...309
@v
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
It is indeed a distinct privilege to present the second
edition of JATAKA-MALA one of the most celebrated texts
of Mahayana Buddhist Philosophy. Arya sura’s Jataka-mala. 
Containing 34 jatakas or stories of the past lines of Buddha or 
Bodhisattva has always been treated as a golden treasury of 
Buddhist philosophy. The stories related to the past lives of 
Buddha have ever been a source of inseparation for the 
followers of the sacred path of Buddhism. These stories, also 
called avadanas or noble deeds of Bodhisattva. illustrate the 
value of paramitas or perfections necessary for the 
attainment of Buddhahood. 
Arya Sura, one the brightest stars of the Buddhist 
firmament, attained a very high reputation among poets as a 
writer of chaste Sanskrit. On account of some rare qualities 
Jataka-Mala exercised great influence on other Buddhist 
writers also. This monumental work of Arya Sura has earned 
a very good name amongst the Indian as well as 
foreign scholars of Buddhism. Because of its spectacular 
significance, this work has been widely welcomed by the 
students of Buddhist philosophy. 
Seeing the increasing demand of the book in India and 
abroa, a second edition has become inevitable. The second 
edition is being presented with no change. Every word has 
been kept intact. 
I hope, this edition too will receive the same encourage-
ment and appreciation from the academic world. 
DARBHANGA
1 Nov-1999
SHRIDHAR TRIPATHI
@vi
BLANK
@vii
INTRODUCTION
1. THE EDITION
This edition of Arya Sura’s Jataka-Mala, also called Bodhi- 
sattvavadanamala, is based on the edition edited by H. Kern and 
published in the Harvard Oriental Series, No. 1, 1890 (referred to 
in the margin by K). A few years' later, in 1895, Dr. J.S. Speyer 
published an English translation of this work in the Sacred Books 
of the Buddhists, Vol. I. Kern used for his edition only three Mss., 
A, B and P, and handled this material so skilfully as to give us a 
masterpiece of standard Classical Sanskrit. I do not agree with 
Kern in all the emendations he made in his printed text, a few of 
which I have rejected as they did not conform with standard 
Buddhist phrases current in Buddhist literature, while a few more 
still, which I have retained in my edition, were not necessary in 
view of the fact that the author, Arya Sura, professed Buddhism 
as his faith, and as such, words like anuśāsani and gṛhāvāsa were quite 
natural in his grain. I must, however, admit and admire the scholarly 
acumen of this Dutch Scholar in giving us an admirably fine 
Sanskrit text. I have given the variant readings just below the 
text, and not relegated them to the end of the volume as Kern did, 
to enable the reader, well-versed in the style and vocabulary of 
Buddhist Sanskrit works, to judge for himself the value of his 
emendations. I have also given from Kern’s edition the crude 
version of a Kacchapa-jataka in Appendix I, with a few minor
emendations. I have added in my edition an index of verses in 
Appendix II and a list of metres used by Arya Sura in 
Appndix III, which features, quite necessary for a modern reader, 
are not to be found in Kern’s edition. Further, I have given in 
Appendix IV Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha, which has recently 
come to light and is ascribed to Arya Sura. I am very grateful
to Dr. A. C. Banerjee, University Professor and Head of the 
Department of Pali in Calcutta University for his having placed 
this work at my disposal for inclusion in this Volume. 
2. The Work 
Arya Sura’s Jataka-Mala gives us as many as 34 Jatakas or 
stories of the past lives of Buddha as Bodhisattva. These stories 
are also called avadanas or noble deeds of Bodhisattva.These 
stories illustrate the value of Paramitas or perfections necessary for 
@viii
the attainment of Buddhahood. All the stories state in the open- 
ing phrases the object to illustrate which the story is narrated. 
These phrases are then followed by tadyathānuśrūyate. They are also wound 
up by statements how the narrative illustrates the object. Kern
thought that the concluding statements or epilogues of these stories 
are spurious or later additions with which view I do not agree. 
They are intrinsically part of the story, though modern mind does 
not like to expressly state the moral to illustrate which a story is 
narrated. (Vide his Introduction, p. x).
The sources of these stories are the Pali Jatakas and works 
like Cariya-Pitaka and Apadana, and as many as 28 of these stories 
can be traced to these works. Arya Sura may have also drawn 
upon the Vinaya Pitaka in its Sanskrit versions available in frag-
ments, published in Gilgit Mss. and in Mahavastu. The case of 
story No. 1, the Vyaghrijataka which is not yet traced in older 
Pali works, deserves special consideration. A Bodhisattva giving 
his body as food to save the newly born young ones of 
a tigress figures frequently in Mahayana literature or in 
literature of the period of transition from Hinayana to Mahayana 
form of Buddhism. A reference to Avadana No. 32 of the Divya- 
vadana (BST No. 20, pp. 307-313, and my notes thereon), parti-
cularly the two stanzas vyāghrimukhāvali^ occurring on page 312, which to 
me appear to be from the pen of Arya Sura, will convince the 
reader that this story is a speciality of this period and of our author. 
The case of a few other Jatakas not yet traced to Pali sources may 
be similarly explained. 
Some of these stories are to be found in frescoes in the 
Ajanta Caves and Bharhut Stupa with verses inscribed from Jataka-
Mala (JM 28. 4, 15, 19).
Jataka-Mala exercised great influence on other Buddhist
writers, one of them being the author of a late Pali work called 
Hatthavanagallaviharavamsa, composed in ornate Pali in Ceylon.
As many as 20 stanzas are found translated in Pali in the above 
work, viz. 5. 2; 6. 32; 7. 5, 15, 18; 8. 21, 24, 25, 38, 45; 10. 2, 3;
14. 11; 15. 4, 9, 10, 11, 13; 18. 18; and 28. 28.
Subhasita-Ratna-Kosa, an anthology by a Buddhist Scholar
Vidyakara of 11th century A. D., cites stanza No. 1292 as from this
work and author. (33.4, dayāmṛduṣu durjana:)
@ix
3. THE AUTHOR, HIS DATE AND WORKS
Very little is known about the life or about the date of 
Arya Sura, the author of Jataka-Mala, who is the forerunner of the 
poets of classical, chaste and ornate Sanskrit. He, however, seems
to be considerably indebted to Kumaralata and his Kalpanamandi-
tika. He, therefore, cannot be much older than the beginning of 
the 4th century A. D., and, as one of his works was translated into 
Chinese in 434 A. D., he cannot be put later than 400 A. D. I, there-
fore, assign him to 350-400 A. D. It has been mentioned above
that the stories from Jataka-Mala were used in Ajanta Cave 
frescoes with verses from it inseribed below them, which fact indi- 
cates that the work was popular in the 6th century A. D.
As hinted at by Dr. A. C. Banerjee in his Introduction to 
Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha, there were, probably, two writers 
bearing the name of Arya Sura or Sura, the author of Jataka-Mala
being the earlier of the two. 
The following works are ascribed to Arya Sura besides 
Jataka-Mala :-
1. Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha, published for the first
time in Appendix IV of this volume, and edited by Dr. A. C. 
Banerjee of Calcutta University from a single Ms. from Nepal. 
2. Paramitasamasa, published in Annali Lateranse, Vol. X, 
Citta Lal Vaticano, 1946. 
3. Pratimoksasutra-paddhati available only in Tibetan trans-
lation. See Tohoku Catalogue No. 4103.
4. Bodhisattvajatakadharmagandi, also in Tibetan translation.
See Tohoku Catalogue No. 4157.
5. Supathanirdesaparikatha, also known from Tibetan trans-
lation. See Tohoku Catalogue No. 4175.
Arya Sura must have written or at least retouched afew 
other Buddhist works. I am almost certain that Avadana No. 38,
Maitrakanyakavadana in Divyavadana, must have been written by 
Arya Sura as the language, style, and introductory and concluding
phrases of that avadana indicate. I also feel that Avadana Nos. 
22 and 32 in that work may have either been written or retouched 
by him. 
Arya Sura attained a very high reputation among poets as 
a writer of chaste Sanskrit. Abhinanda says :
@x
ARYA SURA’S JATAKA-MALA
subandhau bhaktirna: ka iha raghukāre na ramate 
dhṛtirdākṣiputre harati haricandro’pi hṛdayam |
viśuddhokti: śūra: prakṛtisubhagā bhāravigira: 
tathāpyantarmodaṃ kamapi bhavabhūtirvitanute ||
-subhāṣitaratnakoṣa, 1698; saduktikarṇāmṛta, 5. 26. 5 
and thus pays him a compliment for his chaste expression. This
encomium is fully justified by Jataka-Mala. There is a commentary on 
Jataka-Mala by Dharmakirti, an equally famous poet and also a 
philosopher (Tohoku Catalogue No. 4151). In view of this remark, 
it is difficult to believe that the Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha
should be the work of the author of Jataka-Mala, as it is full of imper-
fections all of which cannot be attributed to scribes. This work 
seems to have been composed at a time when Buddhism degenerated
to a great extent. The work doesnot show any poetic faculty or 
flight of inspiration. It is full of grammatical mistakes and faulty 
metre. As to contents, there is nothing elevating. There is a
topic of gifts to monks, for instance, in which the devotee is advised 
to make all sorts of gifts. We are, therefore, right in holding that 
it must be the work of a later namesake of Arya Sura. 
As regards Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha I may point out 
that its contents clearly show the influence of Danadhikarana-
mahayanasutra, i. e. Avadana No. 34 in Divyavadana. The versifica-
tion, faulty at numerous places, is also an indicator that the work 
must have been written either by a novice or by a namesake of 
Arya Sura. 
Poona-2,
Ist July, 1959. 
P. L. VAIDYA
@xi-xiv
HINDI TEXT
@xv
ABBREVIATIONS
AK (a^ ka^)- Avadana-kalpalata of ksemendra, Bibliotheca
Indica edition; our edition in BST Nos. 22-23.
AS (a^ śa^)- Avadana-Sataka by J. S. Speyer, Bibliotheca
Buddhica edition; our edition in BST No. 19. 
Asta (aṣṭa^)- Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita, ed. by Rajendralal
Mitra. 
BC-Buddhacarita of Asvaghosa, edns. by Cowell and Johnstone.
BCA-Bodhicaryavatara of Santideva, with Panjika of Prajna- 
karamati, ed. by Poussin; bare text in Zapiski. 
BCP-Bodhicaryavatarapanjika of Prajnakaramati, ed. by Poussin. 
CP-Cariyapitaka, PTS edition; also by B. C. Law. 
CS-Catuhstava of Nagarjuna (I. Nirupama, II. Lokatita, 
III. Acintya, and IV. Paramartha)
DA (divyā^) Divyavadana, our edition in BST No 20; also Cowell
and Neil’s edition. 
DBh (da^ bhū^)- Dasabhumikasutra ed. by Rahder. 
GM-Gilgit Mss. ed. by N. Dutt.
GV (gaṇḍa^)- Gandavyuhasutra, ed. by Suzuki and Idzumi, Kyoto, Japan, 1949.
J (jā^)- Jataka, ed. by Fausbol.
JM (jā^ mā^) Jatakamala of Arya Sura, ed. by H.Kern, HOS.;
our edition in BST No. 21.
KV (kāraṇḍa)- Karandavyūha, BTS edition.
LA (laṅkā^)- Lankavatārasutra, ed. by B. Nanjio, Kyoto, Japan,
1923; reprint 1956.
LV (lalita^)- Lalita-Vistara, our edition in BST No. 1.
MS (ma^ śā^)-Madhyamakasastra of Nagarjuna, our edition in 
BST No. 10.
MV (ma^ vṛ^)- Madhyamakavrtti called Prasannapada of Candra-
kirti, our edition in BST No. 10.
MVastu (ma^ va^)- Mahavastu, ed. by E. Senart.
MVy (ma^ vyu^)- Mahavyutpatti ed. by I.P.Minayeff, Biblitheca
Buddhica.
@xvi
RP (rāṣṭra^)- Rastrapalapariprccha, ed. by L.Feer, Bibliotheca
Buddhica.
SS (śikṣā^)-Siksasamuccaya of Santideva, ed. by Bendall in
Bibliotheca Buddhica; our edition in BST No 11.
SA (sūtrā^)- Sutralamkara of Asanga, ed by S. Levi
SR (smādhi^)- Samadhirajasutra ed. by N. Dutt, in GM; our
edition in BST No 2.
SDP (saddharma^)- Saddharmapundarikasutra, ed. by N. Dutt; also by
Kern and Nanjio. 
SP (suvarṇa^)- Suvarnaprabhasasutra, ed. by B. Nanjio and H.
Idzume, Kyoto, Japan, 1931; also by J. Nobel. 
SV (sukhā^)- Sukhavativyuha ed. by Max Muller.
T-Tibetan translation.
T-(followed by number)-Tohoku Catalogue.
TG (tathā^)-Tathagataguhyasutra or Guhyasamaja, GOS edn.
TS (tattvasaṃ^) Tattvasamgraha of Santaraksita, GOS edition.
VCh (vajra^) Vajracchedika, ed. by Max Muller.
(N. B.-Most of the works mentioned above are planned to be
included in the BUDDHIST SANSKRIT TEXTS Series).
The list will be found at the end of the Volume.)
@001
āryaśūraviracitā
bodhisattvāvadānamālāparaparyāyā 
jātakamālā |
oṃ^ nama: śrisarvabuddhabodhisattvebhya: |
śrimanti sadguṇaparigrahamaṅgalāni 
kirtyāspadānyanavagitamanoharāṇi |
pūrvaprajanmasu muneścaritādbhutāni 
bhaktyā svakāvyakusumāñjalinārcayiṣye ||1||
ślāghyairamibhirabhilakṣitacihnabhūtai- 
rādeśito bhavati yatsugatatvamārga: |
syādeva rūkṣamanasāmapi ca prasādo 
dharmyā: kathāśca ramaṇiyataratvamiyu: ||2||
lokārthamityabhisamikṣya kariṣyate’yaṃ 
śrutyārṣayuktyaviguṇena pathā prayatna: |
lokottamasya caritātiśayapradeśai: 
svaṃ prātibhaṃ gamayituṃ śrutivallabhatvam ||3||
svārthodyatairapi parārthacarasya yasya 
naivānvagamyata guṇapratipattiśobhā |
sarvajña ityavitathākṣaradi{1 Mss. ^dipti^ for ^dipta^.}ptakirtiṃ
mūrdhnā name tamasamaṃ sahadharmasaṃgham ||4||
1 vyāghrijātakam |
sarvasattveṣvakāraṇaparamavat{2 Mss. ^vatsara^ for ^vatsala^.}salasvabhāva: sarvabhūtātmabhūta: pūrvajanmasvapi sa bhagavāniti 
buddhe bhagavati para: prasāda: kārya: || tadyathānuśrūyate ratnatrayagurubhi: pratipattiguṇābhirādhita- 
gurubhirguṇapravicayagurubhirasmadgurubhi: parikirtyamānamidaṃ bhagavata: pūrvajanmāvadānam- 
bodhisattva: kilāyaṃ bhagavān bhūta: pratijñātiśayasadṛśairdānapriyavacanārthacaryāprabhṛtibhi: 
prajñāparigrahaniravadyai: kāruṇyaniṣya{3 K ^nisyandai:. against Mss.}ndairlokamanugṛhṇan svadharmābhiratyupanataśucivṛttinyuditodite 
mahati brāhmaṇakule janmaparigrahaṃ cakāra | sa kṛtasaṃskārakramo jātakarmādibhirabhivardhamāna: 
@002
prakṛtimedhāvitvātsānāthyaviśeṣājjñānakautūhalādakausidyācca nacireṇaivāṣṭādaśasu vidyāsthāneṣu 
svakulakramāviruddhāsu ca sakalāsu kalākhācāryakaṃ padamavāpa |
sa brahmavadbrahmavidāṃ babhūva 
rājeva rājñāṃ bahumānapātram |
sākṣātsahasrākṣa iva prajānāṃ 
jñānārthināmarthacara: piteva ||5||
tasya bhāgyaguṇātiśayasamāvarjito mahāṃ^llābhasatkārayaśoviśeṣa: prādurabhūt | dharmā- 
bhyāsabhāvitamati: kṛtapravrajyāparicayastu bodhisattvo na tenābhireme |
sa pūrvacaryāpariśuddhabuddhi: 
kāmeṣu dṛṣṭvā bahudoṣajātam |
gārhasthyamasvāsthyamivāvadhūya 
kaṃcidvanaprasthamalaṃcakāra ||6||
sa tatra ni:saṅgatayā tayā (ca)
prajñāvadātena śamena caiva |
pratyādideśeva kukāryasaṅgā- 
dviśliṣṭaśiṣṭopaśamaṃ nṛlokam ||7||
maitrimayeṇa praśamena tasya 
visyandinevānuparitacittā: |
parasparadrohanivṛ{1 Mss. ^nivṛtya^ for ^nivṛtta^.}ttabhāvā- 
stapasvivadvyālamṛgā viceru: ||8||
ācāraśuddhyā nibhṛtendriyatvāt 
saṃtoṣayogātkaruṇāguṇācca |
asaṃstutasyāpi janasya loke 
so’bhūtpriyastasya yathaiva loka: ||9||
alpecchabhāvātkuhanānabhijña- 
styaktaspṛho lābhayaśa:sukheṣu |
sa devatānāmapi mānasāni 
prasādabhaktipravaṇāni cakre ||10||
śrutvātha taṃ pravrajitaṃ manuṣyā 
guṇaistadiyairavabaddhacittā: |
@003
vihāya bandhūṃśca parigrahāṃśca 
tacchiṣyatāṃ siddhimivopajagmu: ||11||
śile śucāvindriyabhāvanāyāṃ 
smṛtyapramoṣe praviviktatāyām |
maitryādike caiva mana:samādhau 
yathābalaṃ so’nuśaśāsa śiṣyān ||12||
atha kadācitsa mahātmā pariniṣpannabhūyiṣṭhe pṛthubhūte śiṣyagaṇe pratiṣṭhāpite’smin 
kalyāṇe vartmanyavatārite naiṣkramyasatpathaṃ loke{1 Mss. loka^ for loke.}saṃvṛteṣvivāpāyadvāreṣu rājamārgikṛteṣviva
sugatimārgeṣu dṛṣṭadharmasukhavihārārthaṃ tatkālaśiṣyeṇājitenānugamyamāno yogānukūlān parvata- 
darinikuñjānanuvicacāra |
athātra vyāghravanitāṃ dadarśa girigahvare |
prasūtikleśadoṣeṇa gatāṃ nispandamandatām ||13||
parikṣāmekṣaṇayugāṃ kṣudhā chātatarodarim |
āhāramiva paśyantiṃ bālāt svatanayānapi ||14||
stanyatarṣādupasṛtān mātṛvisrambhanirvyathān |
rorūyitaravai: krūrairbhartsayantiṃ parāniva ||15||
bodhisattvastu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā dhiro’pi karuṇāvaśāt |
cakampe paradu:khena mahikampādivādrirāṭ ||16||
mahatsvapi svadu:kheṣu vyaktadhairyā: kṛpātmakā: |
mṛdunāpyanyadu:khena kampante yattadadbhutam ||17||
atha sa bodhisattva: sasaṃbhramāmreḍitapadaṃ svabhāvātiśayavyañjakaṃ karuṇābalasamāhitākṣaraṃ 
śiṣyamuvāca-vatsa vatsa |
paśya saṃsāranairguṇyaṃ mṛgyeṣā svasutānapi |
laṅghitasnehamaryādā bhoktumanvicchati kṣudhā ||18||
aho batātikaṣṭeyamātmasnehasya raudratā |
yena mātāpi tanayānāhārayitumicchati ||19||
ātmasnehamayaṃ śatruṃ ko vardhayitumarhati |
yena kuryātpadanyāsamidṛśeṣvapi karmasu ||20||
tacchighramanviṣyatāṃ tāvatkutaścidasyā: kṣuddu:khapratikāraheturyāvanna tanayānātmānaṃ copa- 
hanta | ahamapi caināṃ prayatiṣye sāhasādasmānnivārayitum | sa tathetyasmai pratiśrutya prakrānta- 
stadāhārānveṣaṇaparo babhūva | atha bodhisattvastaṃ śiṣyaṃ savyapadeśamative#hya cintāmāpede-
@004
saṃvidyamāne sakale śarire
kasmātparasmānmṛgayāmi māṃsam |
yādṛcchiki tasya hi lābhasaṃpat 
kāryātyaya: syācca tathā mamāyam ||21||
api ca |
nirātmake bhedini sārahine 
du:khe kṛtaghne satatāśucau ca |
dehe parasmāyupayujyamāne 
na pritimān yo na vicakṣaṇa: sa: ||22||
svasaukhyasaṅgena parasya du:kha- 
mupekṣyate śaktiparikṣayādvā |
na cānyadu:khe sati me’sti saukhyaṃ 
satyāṃ ca śaktau kimupekṣaka: syām ||23||
satyāṃ ca śaktau mama yadyupekṣā 
syādātatāyinyapi du:khamagne |
kṛtveva pāpaṃ mama tena cittaṃ 
dahyeta kakṣaṃ mahatāgnineva ||24||
tasmātkariṣyāmi śarirakeṇa 
taṭaprapātodgatajivitena |
saṃrakṣaṇaṃ putravadhācca mṛgyā 
mṛgyā: sakāśācca tadātmajānām ||25||
kiṃ ca bhūya:-
saṃdarśanaṃ lokahitotsukānā- 
muttejanaṃ mandaparākramāṇām |
saṃharṣaṇaṃ tyāgaviśāradānā- 
mākarṣaṇaṃ sajjanamānasānām ||26||
viṣādanaṃ māramahācamūnāṃ 
prasādanaṃ buddhaguṇapriyāṇām | 
vriḍodayaṃ svārthaparāyaṇānāṃ 
mātsaryalobhopahatātmanāṃ ca ||27||
@005
śraddhā{1. Mss. read variously śraddhāyutaṃ, śraddhāyataṃ and śraddhāpataṃ.}panaṃ yānavarāśritānāṃ 
vismāpanaṃ tyāgakṛtasmayānām |
viśodhanaṃ svargamahāpathasya 
tyāgapriyāṇāmanumodi nṝṇām ||28||
kadā nu gātrairapi nāma kuryāṃ 
hitaṃ pareṣāmiti yaśca me’bhūt |
manorathastatsaphalikriyāṃ ca 
saṃbodhimagryāmapi cāvidūre ||29||
api ca |
na spardhayā naiva yaśobhilāṣā-
nna svargalābhānna ca rājyaheto: |
nātyantike’pyātmasukhe yathāyaṃ 
mamādaro’nyatra parārthasiddhe: ||30||
tathā mamānena samānakālaṃ 
lokasya du:khaṃ ca sukhodayaṃ ca |
hartuṃ ca kartuṃ ca sadāstu śakti- 
stama: prakāśaṃ ca yathaiva bhāno: ||31||
dṛṣṭe guṇe’nusmṛtibhāgato vā 
spaṣṭa: kathāyogamupāgato vā |
sarvaprakāraṃ jagato hitāni 
kuryāmajasraṃ sukhasaṃhitāni ||32||
evaṃ sa niścitya parārthasiddhyai 
prāṇātyaye’pyāpatitapramoda: |
manāṃsi dhirāṇyapi devatānāṃ 
vismāpayan svāṃ tanumutsasarja ||33||
atha sā vyāghri tena bodhisattvasya śariranipātaśabdena samutthāpitakautūhalāmarṣā 
viramya svatanayavaiśasodyamāttato nayane vicikṣepa | dṛṣṭvaiva ca bodhisattvaśariramudgataprāṇaṃ sahasā-
bhisṛtya bhakṣayitumupacakrame | atha sa tasya śiṣyo māṃsamanāsādyaiva pratinivṛtta: kutropā- 
dhyāya iti vilokayaṃstadbodhisattvaśariramudgataprāṇaṃ tayā vyāghrayuvatyā bhakṣyamāṇaṃ dadarśa | sa
@006
tatkarmātiśayavismayātprativyūḍhaśokadu:khāvegastadguṇāśrayabahumānamivodgirannidamātmagataṃ bruvāṇa: 
śobheta-
aho dayāsya vyasanāture jane 
svasaukhyanai:saṅgyamaho mahātmana: |
aho prakarṣaṃ gamitā sthiti: satā- 
maho pareṣāṃ mṛditā yaśa:śriya: ||34||
aho parākrāntamapetasādhvasaṃ 
guṇāśrayaṃ prema paraṃ pradarśitam |
aho namaskāraviśeṣapātratāṃ 
prasahya nitāsya guṇātanustanu: ||35||
nisargasaumyasya vasuṃdharādhṛte-
raho pareṣāṃ vyasaneṣvamarṣitā |
aho madiyā gamitā prakāśatāṃ 
kha{1 P kaṭuṅkatā for khaṭu^.}ṭuṅkatā vikramasaṃpadānayā ||36||
anena nāthena sanāthatāṃ gataṃ 
na śocitavyaṃ khalu sāṃprataṃ jagat |
parājayāśaṅkitajātasaṃbhramo 
dhruvaṃ viniśvāsaparo’dya manmatha: ||37||
sarvathā namo’stvasmai mahābhāgāya sarvabhūtaśaraṇyāyātivipulakāruṇyāyāprameyasattvāya 
bhūtārthabodhisattvāya mahāsattvāyeti | atha sa tamarthaṃ sabrahmacāribhyo nivedayāmāsa |
tatkarmavismitamukhairatha tasya śiṣyai-
rgandharvayakṣabhujagaistridaśādhipaiśca |
mālyāmbarābharaṇacandanacūrṇavarṣai- 
śchannā tadasthivasudhā vasudhā babhūva ||38||
tadevaṃ sarvasattveṣvakāraṇaparamavatsalasvabhāva: sarvabhūtātmabhūta: pūrvajanmasvapi sa 
bhagavāniti buddhe bhagavati para: prasāda: kārya: | jātaprasādaiśca buddhe bhagavati parā priti-
rutpādayitavyā | evamāyatanagato na: prasāda ityevamapyunneyam | tathā satkṛtya dharma: śrotavya: |
evaṃ duṣkaraśatasamudānitatvātkaruṇāvarṇe’pi vācyam-{2. Mss. eva for evaṃ.} evaṃ svabhāvātiśayasya niṣpādikā 
parānugrahapravṛttihetu: karuṇeti ||
||iti vyāghrijātakaṃ prathamam||
@007
2 śibijātakam |
duṣkaraśatasamudānito’yamasmadarthaṃ tena bhagavatā saddharma iti satkṛtya śrotavya: |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavānaparimitakālābhyāsātsātmibhūtopacitapuṇyakarmā 
kadācicchibināṃ rājā babhūva | sa bālyātprabhṛtyeva vṛddhopāsanaratirvinayānurakto'nuraktaprakṛti: 
prakṛtimedhāvitvādanekavidyādhigamavipulataramatirutsāhamantraprabhāvaśaktidaivasaṃpanna: svā iva prajā: 
prajā: pālayati sma |
tasmiṃstrivargānuguṇā guṇaughā: 
saṃharṣayogādiva saṃniviṣṭā: |
samastarūpā vibabhurna cāsu 
virodhasaṃkṣobhavipannaśobhā: ||1||
viḍambanevāvinayoddhatānāṃ  
durmedhasāmāpadivātikaṣṭā |
alpātmanāṃ yā madireva lakṣmi- 
rbabhūva sā tatra yathārthanāmā ||2||
udārabhāvātkaruṇāguṇācca 
vittādhipatyācca sa rājavarya: |
reme’rthināmipsitasiddhiharṣā- 
dakliṣṭaśobhāni mukhāni paśyan ||3||
atha sa rājā dānapriyatvātsamantato nagarasya sarvopakaraṇadhanadhānyasamṛddhā dānaśālā: 
kārayitvā svamāhātmyānurūpaṃ yathābhiprāyasaṃpāditaṃ sopacāraṃ manoharamanatikrāntakālasubhagaṃ 
dānavarṣaṃ kṛtayugamegha iva vavarṣa | annamannārthibhya: pānaṃ pānārthibhya: śayanāsanavasanabhojana- 
gandhamālyarajatasuvarṇādikaṃ tattadarthibhya: | atha tasya rājña: pradānaudāryaśravaṇādvismitapramudita-
hṛdayā nānādigabhilakṣitadeśanivāsina: puruṣāstaṃ deśamupajagmu: |
paritya kṛtsnaṃ manasā nṛloka- 
manyeṣvalabdhapraṇayāvakāśā: |
tamarthina: pritamukhā: samiyu- 
rmahāhradaṃ vanyagajā yathaiva ||4||
atha sa rājā samantata: samāpatato lābhāśāpramuditamanasa: pathikajananepathya-
pracchāditaśobhasya vanipakajanasya
@008
viproṣitasyeva suhṛjjanasya 
saṃdarśanātpritivijṛmbhitākṣa: |
yācñāṃ priyākhyānamivābhyananda- 
ddattvā ca tuṣṭyārthijanaṃ jigāya ||5||
dānodbhava: kirtimaya: sugandha- 
stasyārthināṃ vāganilaprakirṇa: |
madaṃ jahārānyanarādhipānāṃ 
gandhadvipasyeva paradvipānām ||6||
atha kadācitsa rājā dānaśālā: samanuvicaraṃstṛptatvādarthijanasya praviralaṃ yācaka- 
janasaṃpātamabhisamikṣya dānadharmasyānutsarpaṇānna tuṣṭimupajagāma |
tarṣaṃ vininye’rthijanastametya 
na tvarthina: prāpya sa dānaśauṇḍa: |
na hyasya dānavyavasāyamarthi 
yācñāpramāṇena śaśāka jetum ||7||
tasya buddhirabhavat-atisabhāgyāste satpuruṣaviśeṣā ye visrambhaniryantraṇapraṇayamarthibhi: 
svagātrāṇyapi yācyante | mama puna: pratyākhyānarūkṣākṣaravacanasaṃtarjita ivārthijano dhanamātrake- 
‘pragalbhapraṇaya: saṃvṛtta iti |
atha kṣitiśasya tamatyudāraṃ 
gātreṣvapi sveṣu nivṛttasaṅgam | 
vijñāya dānāśrayiṇaṃ vitarkaṃ 
patipriyā striva mahi cakampe ||8||
atha śakro devendra: kṣititalacalanādākampite vividharatnaprabhodbhā{1. A ^prabhāsini for ^prabhodbhāsini.}sini sumerau parvata- 
rāje kimidamiti samutpatitavitarkastasya rājña imaṃ vitarkātiśayaṃ dharaṇitalacalananimitta- 
mavetya vismayāvarjitahṛdayaścintāmāpede- 
dānātiharṣoddhatamānasena 
vitarkitaṃ kiṃsvididaṃ nṛpeṇa |
ābadhya dānavyavasāyakakṣyāṃ 
svagātradānasthiraniścayena ||9||
tanmimāṃsiṣye tāvadenamiti | atha tasya rājña: parṣadi niṣaṇṇasyāmātyagaṇaparivṛtasya 
samucitāyāṃ kṛtāyāmarthijanasya ka: kimicchatityāhvānāvaghoṣaṇāyāmuddhāṭyamāneṣu kośādhyakṣā-
@009
dhisthiteṣu maṇikanakarajatadhananicayeṣu viśle{1 A P viśliṣyamāṇapuṭāsu.}ṣyamāṇāsu puṭāsu vividhavasanaparipūrṇagarbhāsu 
samupāvartyamāneṣu vinitavividhavāhanaskandhapratiṣṭhitayugeṣu vicitreṣu yānaviśeṣeṣu pravṛtta-
saṃpāte’rthijane śakro devānāmindro vṛddhamandhaṃ brāhmaṇarūpamabhinirmāya rājñaścakṣu:pathe prādurabhavat |
atha tasya rājña: kāruṇyamaitriparibhāvitayā dhiraprasannasaumyayā pratyudgata iva pariṣvakta iva ca 
dṛṣṭyā kenārtha ityupanimantryamāṇa: kṣitipānucarairnṛpatisamipamupetya jayāśirvacanapura:saraṃ 
rājānamityuvāca- 
dūrādapaśyan sthaviro’bhyupeta- 
stvaccakṣuṣo’rthi kṣitipapradhāna |
ekekṣaṇenāpi hi paṅkajākṣa 
gamyeta lokādhipa lokayātrā ||10||
atha sa bodhisattva: samabhilaṣitamanorathaprasiddhyā paraṃ prityutsavamanubhavan kiṃsvididaṃ 
satyamevoktaṃ brāhmaṇena syāduta vikalpābhyāsānmayaivamavadhāritamiti jātavima{2. Mss. ^vimarṣa^ for ^vimarśa^.}rśaścakṣuryācñāpriya- 
vacanaśravaṇatṛṣitamatistaṃ cakṣuryācanakamuvāca- 
kenānuśiṣṭastvamihābhyupeto 
māṃ yācituṃ brāhmaṇamukhya cakṣu: |
sudustyajaṃ cakṣuriti pravāda: 
saṃbhāvanā kasya mayi vyatitā ||11||
atha sa brāhmaṇaveṣadhāri śakro devendrastasya rājña āśayaṃ viditvovāca- 
śakrasya śakrapratimānuśiṣṭyā 
tvāṃ yācituṃ cakṣurihāgato’smi |
saṃbhāvanāṃ tasya mamaiva cāśāṃ 
cakṣu:pradānātsaphalikuruṣva ||12||
atha sa rājā śakrasaṃkirtanānnūnamasya brāhmaṇasya bhavitri devatānubhāvādanena vidhinā 
cakṣu:saṃpaditi matvā pramodaviśadākṣaramenamuvāca- 
yenābhyupeto’si manorathena 
tameṣa te brāhmaṇa pūrayāmi |
ākāṅkṣamāṇāya madekamakṣi 
dadāmi cakṣurdvayamapyahaṃ te ||13||
sa tvaṃ vibuddhanayanotpalaśobhitāsya: 
saṃpaśyato vraja yathābhimataṃ janasya |
@010
syātkiṃ nu so’yamuta neti vicāradolā-
lolasya so’yamiti cotthitavismayasya ||14||
atha tasya rājño’mātyāścakṣu:pradānāvasāyamavetya sasaṃbhramāvegaviṣādavyathitamanaso 
rājānamūcu:-
dānātiharṣādanayamasamikṣyāhitodayam |
prasida deva mā maivaṃ na cakṣurdātumarhasi ||15||
ekasyārthe dvijasyāsya mā na: sarvān parākṛthā: |
alaṃ śokāgninā dagdhuṃ sukhaṃ saṃvardhitā: prajā: ||16||
dhanāni lakṣmipratibodhanāni 
śrimanti ratnāni payasvinirgā: |
rathān vinitāṃśca{1. K vinitāśca.} yuja: prayaccha 
madorjitaśrilalitān dvipān vā ||17||
samuccarannūpuranisvanāni 
śaratpayodābhyadhikadyutini |

gṛhāṇi sarvartusukhāni dehi 
mā dā: svacakṣurjagadekacakṣu: ||18||
vimṛ{2. Mss. vimṛṣyatām.}śyatāmapi ca tāvanmahārāja |
anyadiyaṃ kathaṃ nāma cakṣuranyatra yojyate |
atha devaprabhāvo’yaṃ tvaccakṣu: kimapekṣ{3. Mss. apekṣate.}yate ||19||
api ca deva |
cakṣuṣā kiṃ daridrasya parābhyudayasākṣiṇā |
dhanameva yato dehi deva mā sāhasaṃ kṛthā: ||20||
atha sa rājā tānamātyān sānunayamadhurākṣaramityuvāca-
adāne kurute buddhiṃ dāsyāmityabhidhāya ya: | 
sa lobhapāśaṃ prabhraṣṭamātmani pratimuñcati ||21||
dāsyāmiti pratijñāya yo’nyathā kurute mana: |
kārpaṇyāniścitamate: ka: syātpāpatarastata: ||22||
sthirikṛtyārthināmāśāṃ dāsyāmiti pratijñayā |
visaṃvādanarūkṣasya vacaso nāsti niṣkṛti: ||23||
yadapi ceṣṭaṃ devatānubhāvādeva cakṣurasya kiṃ na saṃbhavatityatra śrūyatām-
@011
naikakāraṇasādhyatvaṃ kāryāṇāṃ nanu dṛśyate |
kāraṇāntarasāpekṣa: syāddevo’pi vidhiryata: ||24||
tanna me dānātiśayavyavasāye vighnāya vyāyantumarhanti bhavanta iti | amātyā ūcu:-
dhanadhānyaratnāni devo dātumarhati na svacakṣuriti vijñāpitamasmābhi: | tanna devaṃ vayamatirthe 
pratārayāma: | rājovāca- 
yadeva yācyeta tadeva dadyā- 
nnānipsitaṃ priṇayatiha dattam |
kimuhyamānasya jalena toyai- 
rdāsyāmyata: prārthitamarthamasmai ||25||
atha tasya rājño dṛḍhataravisrambhapraṇaya: snehāvegādanapekṣitopacāro’mātyamukhyastaṃ rājāna-
mityuvāca-mā tāvadbho: |
yā nālpena tapa:samādhividhinā saṃprāpyate kenaci-
dyāmāsādya ca bhūribhirmakhaśatai: kirti divaṃ cāpnuyāt |
saṃprāptāmati{1 P in marg. avamatya.}patya tāṃ nṛpatitāṃ śakrarddhivispardhiniṃ 
kiṃ dṛṣṭvā nayane praditsati bhavān ko’yaṃ kutastyo vidhi: ||26|| 
labdhāvakāśastridaśeṣu yajñai: 
kirtyā samantādavabhāsamāna: |
narendracūḍādyutirañjitāṅghri: 
kiṃ lipsamāno nu dadāsi cakṣu: ||27||
atha sa rājā tamamātyaṃ sānunayamityuvāca-
nāyaṃ yatna: sārvabhaumatvamāptuṃ 
naiva svargaṃ nāpavargaṃ na kirtim |
trātuṃ lokānityayaṃ tvādaro me 
yācñākleśo mā ca bhūdasya mogha: ||28||
atha sa rājā nilotpaladalaśakalarucirakānti nayanamekaṃ vaidyaparidṛṣṭena vidhinā 
śanakairakṣatamutpāṭya parayā prityā cakṣuryācanakāya prāyacchat | atha śakro devendrastādṛśa- 
mṛddhyabhisaṃskāraṃ cakre yathā dadarśa sa rājā saparijanastattasya cakṣuścakṣu:sthāne pratiṣṭhitam |
athonmiṣitaikacakṣuṣaṃ cakṣuryācanakamabhivikṣya sa rājā parameṇa praharṣeṇa samāpūrṇahṛdayo 
dvitiyamapyasmai nayanaṃ prāyacchat | 
tata: sa rājā nayane pradāya 
vipadmapadmākaratulyavaktra: |
@012
paurairasādhāraṇatuṣṭirāsit 
samagracakṣurdadṛśe dvijaśca ||29||
anta:pure’tha manujādhipate: pure ca 
śokāśrubhirvasumati siṣice samantāt |
śakrastu vismayamavāpa parāṃ ca tuṣṭiṃ 
saṃbodhaye nṛpamakampyamatiṃ samikṣya ||30||
atha śakrasya vismayāvarjitahṛdayasyaitadabhavat- 
aho dhṛtiraho sattvamaho sattvahitaiṣitā | 
pratyakṣamapi karmedaṃ karotiva vicāraṇām ||31||
tannāyamāścaryasattvaściramimaṃ parikleśamanubhavitumarhati | yata: prayatiṣye cakṣurasyopāya-
pradarśanādutpādayitum | atha tasya rājña: kramātsaṃrūḍhanayanavraṇasyāvagitapratanūbhūtānta:purapaura-
jānapadaśokasya pravivekakāmatvādudyānapuṣkariṇyāstire kusumabharāvanatarucirataruvaranicite 
mṛdusurabhiśiśirasukhapavane madhukaragaṇopakūjite paryaṅkeṇa niṣaṇṇasya śakro devendra: purastā- 
tprādurabhavat | ka eṣa iti ca rājñā paryanuyukto’bravit-
śakro’hamasmi devendrastvatsamipamupāgata: |
rājovāca-svāgatam | ājñāpyatāṃ kenārtha iti | sa{1 Mss. sopacāra^} upacārapura: saramukto rājānaṃ 
punaruvāca-
varaṃ vṛṇiṣva rājarṣe yadicchasi taducyatām ||32||
atha sa rājā pradānasamucitatvādanabhyastayācñākārpaṇyamārgo vidhṛtya vismayaśauṭirya-
menamuvāca-
prabhūtaṃ me dhanaṃ śakra śaktimacca mahadbalam |
andhabhāvāttvidāniṃ me mṛtyurevābhirocate ||33||
kṛtvāpi paryāptamanorathāni 
pritiprasādādhikalocanāni |
mukhāni paśyāmi na yācakānāṃ 
yattena mṛtyurdayito mamendra ||34||
śakra uvāca-alamalamanena te vyavasāyena | satpuruṣā evedṛśānyanuprāpnuvanti | api 
ca pṛcchāmi tāvadbhavantam |
imāmavasthāṃ gamitasya yācakai: 
kathaṃ nu te saṃprati teṣu mānasam |
@013
pracakṣva tattāvadalaṃ nigūhituṃ 
vrajeśca{1. Mss. vrajecca for ^śca.}saṃpratyapaniya tāṃ yathā ||35||
rājovāca-ko’yamasmān vikatthayitumatrabhavato nirbandha: ? api ca devendra śrūyatām- 
tadaiva caitarhi ca yācakānāṃ 
vacāṃsi yācñāniyatākṣarāṇi |
āśirmayāṇiva mama priyāṇi 
yathā tathodetu mamaikamakṣi ||36||
atha tasya rājña: satyādhiṣṭhānabalātpuṇyopacayaviśeṣācca vacanasamanantaramevendranila-
śakalākrāntamadhyamiva nilotpaladalasadṛśamekaṃ cakṣu: prādurabhavat | prādurbhūte ca tasminnayanā-
ścarye pramuditamanā: sa rājā punarapi śakramuvāca- 
yaścāpi māṃ cakṣurayācataikaṃ 
tasmai mudā dve nayane pradāya |
prityutsavaikāgramatiryathāsaṃ 
dvitiyamapyakṣi tathā mamāstu ||37||
athābhivyāhārasamanantarameva tasya rājño vispardhamānamiva tena nayanena dvitiyaṃ cakṣu: 
prādurabhavat |
tataścakampe sadharādharā dharā 
vyatitya velāṃ prasasāra sāgara: |
prasaktagambhiramanojñanisvanā: 
prasasvanurdundubhayo divaukasām ||38||
prasādaramyaṃ dadṛśe vapurdiśāṃ 
rarāja śuddhyā śaradiva bhāskara: |
paribhramaccandanacūrṇarañjitaṃ 
papāta citraṃ kusumaṃ nabha{2 Mss. nabhasthalāt.}stalāt ||39|| 
samāyayurvismayaphullalocanā 
divaukasastatra mahāpsarogaṇā: |
vavau manojñātmaguṇa: samiraṇo 
manassu harṣo jagatāṃ vyajṛmbhata ||40||
udiritā harṣaparitamānasai- 
rmaharddhibhirbhūtagaṇai: savismayai: |
@014
nṛpasya karmātiśayastavāśrayā: 
samantata: śuśruvire gira: śubhā: ||41||
aho bataudāryamaho kṛpālutā 
viśuddhatā paśya yathāsya cetasa: |
aho svasaukhyeṣu nirutsukā mati- 
rnamo’stu te’bhyudgatadhairyavikrama ||42||
sanāthatāṃ sādhu jagadgataṃ tvayā 
punarvibuddhekṣaṇapaṅkajaśriyā |
amogharūpā bata puṇyasaṃcayā-
ścirasya dharmeṇa khalūrjitaṃ jitam ||43||
atha śakra: sādhu sādhvityenamabhisaṃrādhya punaruvāca-
na no na vidito rājaṃstava śuddhāśayāśaya: |
evaṃ nu{1 Mss. tu for nu.} pratidatte te mayeme nayane nṛpa ||44||
samantādyojanaśataṃ śailairapi tiraskṛtam |
draṣṭumavyāhatā śaktirbhaviṣyatyanayośca te ||45||
ityuktvā śakrastatraiva cāntardadhe | atha bodhisattvo vismayapūrṇamanobhirmandamandanimeṣa- 
pravikasitanayanairamātyairanu{2. Mss. anuyātai: for ^yāta:.}yāta: pauraiścābhivikṣyamāṇo jayāśirvacanapura:saraiśca brāhmaṇairabhi- 
nandyamāna: puravaramucchritadhvajavicitrapatākaṃ pravitanyamānābhyudayaśobhamabhigamya parṣadi 
niṣaṇṇa: sabhājanārthamabhigatasyāmātyapramu{3. Mss. ^pramukhyasya.}khasya brāhmaṇavṛddhapaurajānapadasyaivamātmopanāyikaṃ dharmaṃ 
deśayāmāsa- 
ko nāma loke śithilādara: syāt 
kartuṃ dhanenārthijanapriyāṇi |
divyaprabhāve nayane mameme 
pradānapuṇyopanate samikṣya ||46||
anekaśailāntaritaṃ yojanānāṃ śatādapi |
adūrasthitavispaṣṭaṃ dṛśyaṃ paśyāmi sarvata: ||47||
parānukampāvinayābhijātā- 
ddānātpara: ko’bhyudayābhyupāya: |
yanmānuṣaṃ cakṣurihaiva dattvā 
prāptaṃ mayāmānuṣadivyacakṣu: ||48||
@015
etadviditvā śibaya: pradānai-
rbhogena cārthān saphalikurudhvam |
loke parasminniha caiṣa panthā: 
kirtipradhānasya sukhodayasya ||49||
dhanasya ni:sāralagho: sa sāro 
yaddiyate lokahitonmukhena |
nidhānatāṃ yāti hi diyamāna- 
madiyamānaṃ nidhanaikaniṣṭham ||50||
tadevaṃ duṣkaraśatasamudānito’yamasmadarthaṃ tena bhagavatā saddharma iti satkṛtya śrotavya: |
tathāgatamāhātmye pūrvavacca karuṇāvarṇe’pi vācyam-ihaiva puṇyaphalapradarśane caivaṃ satkṛtyopacitāni 
puṇyānihaiva puṣpamātramātmaprabhāvasya kirtisaṃtatimanoharaṃ pradarśayantiti ||
||iti śibijātakaṃ dvitiyam ||
@016
3 kulmāṣapiṇḍijātakam |
cittaprasādodgataṃ pātrātiśayapratipāditaṃ ca nālpakaṃ nāma dānamasti vipāka-
mahattvāt | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān kośalādhipatirbabhūva | tasyotsāhamantraprabhuśaktisaṃpa-
tprabhṛtināṃ prakarṣiṇāmapi rājaguṇānāṃ vibhūtimatiśiṣye daivasaṃpadguṇaśobhā |
guṇāstasyādhikaṃ rejurdaivasaṃpadvibhūṣaṇā: |
kiraṇā iva candrasya śaradunmilitaśriya: ||1||
tatyāja dṛptānapi tasya śatrūn 
rakteva reme tadapāśriteṣu |
ityāsa tasyānyanarādhipeṣu 
kopaprasādānuvidhāyini śri: ||2||
dharmātmakatvānna ca nāma tasya 
paropatāpāśivamāsa ceta: |
bhṛtyānurāgastu tathā jajṛmbhe 
dviṣatsu lakṣmirna yathāsya reme ||3||
so’nantarātitāṃ svajātimanusasmāra | tadanusmaraṇācca samupajātasaṃvego viśeṣavattaraṃ 
śramaṇabrāhmaṇakṛpaṇavanipakebhya: sukhahetunidānaṃ dānamadāt, śilasaṃvaramanavarataṃ pupoṣa, poṣadha- 
niyamaṃ ca parvadivaseṣu samādade | abhikṣṇaṃ ca rājā parṣadi svasmiṃścānta:pure puṇyaprabhāvo- 
dbhāvanāllokaṃ śreyasi niyoktukāma: pratitahṛdayo gāthādvayamiti niyatārthaṃ babhāṣe- 
na sugataparicaryā vidyate svalpikāpi 
pratanuphalavibhūtiryacchrutaṃ kevalaṃ prāk |
tadidamalavaṇāyā: śuṣkarūkṣāruṇāyā: 
phalavibhavamahattvaṃ paśya kulmāṣapiṇḍyā: ||4||
rathaturagavicitraṃ mattanāgendranilaṃ 
balamakṛśamidaṃ me medini kevalā ca |
bahu dhanamanuraktā śrirudārāśca dārā: 
phalasamudayaśobhāṃ paśya kulmāṣapiṇḍyā: ||5||
tamamātyā brāhmaṇavṛddhā: pauramukhyāśca kautūhalāghūrṇitamanaso’pi na prasahante sma paryanu-
yoktum-kimabhisamikṣya mahārājo gāthādvayamidamabhikṣṇaṃ bhāṣata iti | atha tasya rājño vā{1 A vāggatyāda^; B vāgnatyāda^; P vāgatyāda^.}gnitya 
tvādavyāhatatarapraṇayaprasarā devi samutpannakautūhalā saṃkathāprastāvāgataṃ parṣadi paryapṛcchadenam-
niyatamiti narendra bhāṣase hṛdayagatāṃ mudamudgiranniva |
bhavati mama kutūhalākulaṃ hṛdayamidaṃ kathitena tena te ||6||
@017
tadarhati śrotumayaṃ jano yadi 
pracakṣva tatkiṃ nviti bhāṣase nṛpa |
rahasyamevaṃ ca na kirtyate kvacit 
prakāśamasmācca mayāpi pṛcchyate ||7||
atha sa rājā prityabhisnigdhayā dṛṣṭyā samabhivikṣya deviṃ smitapravikasitavadana 
uvāca- 
avibhāvya nimittārthaṃ śrutvodgāramimaṃ mama |
na kevalaṃ tavaivātra kautūhalacalaṃ mana: ||8||
samantamapyetadamātyamaṇḍalaṃ
kutūhalāghūrṇitalolamānasam |
puraṃ ca sānta:puramatra tena me 
niśamyatāṃ yena mayaivamucyate ||9||
suptaprabuddha iva jātimanusmarāmi 
yasyāmihaiva nagare bhṛtako’hamāsam |
śilānvito’pi dhanamātrasamucchritebhya: 
karmābhirādhanasamarjitadinavṛtti: ||10||
so’haṃ bhṛtiṃ paribhavaśramadainyaśālāṃ 
trāṇāśayātsvayamavṛttibhayādvivikṣu: |
bhikṣārthinaśca catura: śramaṇānapaśyaṃ 
vaśyendriyānanugatāniva bhikṣulakṣmyā ||11||
tebhya: prasādamṛdunā manasā praṇamya 
kulmāṣamātrakamadāṃ prayata: svagehe |
tasyāṅkurodaya ivaiṣa yadanyarāja- 
cūḍāprabhāścaraṇareṇuṣu me niṣa{1. A B niṣiktā:; P niviktā:.}ktā: ||12||
tadetadabhisaṃdhāya mayaivaṃ devi kathyate |
puṇyena ca labhe tṛptimarhatāṃ darśanena ca ||13||
atha sā devi praharṣavismayaviśālākṣi sabahumānamudikṣamāṇā rājānamityuvāca-
upapannarūpa: puṇyānāmayamevaṃvidho vipākābhyyudayaviśeṣa: | puṇyaphalapratyakṣiṇaśca mahārājasya 
yadayaṃ puṇyeṣvādara: | tadevameva pāpapravṛ{2 B pravṛttiṣvapimukha:; P pravṛttiṣvavimukha:}ttivimukha: piteva prajānāṃ samyakparipālana{3 Mss. ^pālanā^ for ^pālana^.}sumukha:
puṇya{4. Mss. ^guṇā^ for ^gaṇā^}gaṇārjanābhimukha: 
@018
yaśa:śriyā dānasamṛddhayā jvalan 
pratiṣṭhitājña: pratirājamūrdhasu |
samiraṇākuñcitasāgarāmbarāṃ 
ciraṃ mahiṃ dharmanayena pālaya ||14||
rājovāca-kiṃ hyetaddevi na syāt ? 
so’haṃ tameva punarāśrayituṃ yatiṣye 
śreya:pathaṃ samabhilakṣitaramyacihnam |
loka: praditsati hi dānaphalaṃ niśamya 
dāsyāmyahaṃ kimiti nātmagataṃ niśamya ||15||
atha sa rājā deviṃ devimiva śriyā jvalantimabhisnigdhamavekṣya śrisaṃpattihetukutūhala- 
hṛdaya: punaruvāca- 
candralekheva tārāṇāṃ striṇāṃ madhye virājase |
akṛthā: kiṃ nu kalyāṇi karmātimadhurodayam ||16||
devyuvāca-asti deva kiṃcidahamapi pūrvajanmavṛttiṃ samanusmarāmiti | kathaya kathaye- 
dānimiti ca sādaraṃ rājñā paryanuyuktovāca- 
bālye’nubhūtamiva tatsamanusmarāmi 
dāsi sati yadahamuddhṛtabhaktamekam |
kṣiṇāsravāya munaye vinayena dattvā 
supteva tatra samavāpamiha prabodham ||17||
etatsmarāmi kuśalaṃ naradeva yena 
tvannāthatāmupagatāsmi samaṃ pṛthivyā |
kṣiṇāsraveṣu na kṛtaṃ tanu nāma kiṃci-
dityuktavānasi yathaiva munistathaiva ||18||
atha sa rājā puṇyaphalapradarśanātpuṇyeṣu samutpāditabahumānāmabhiprasannamanasaṃ parṣadaṃ 
vismayaikāgrāmavetya niyatamidṛśaṃ kiṃcitsamanuśaśāsa-
alpasyāpi śubhasya vistaramimaṃ{1 Mss. idaṃ for imaṃ.} dṛṣṭvā vipākaśriya: 
syātko nāma na dānaśilavidhinā puṇyakriyātatpara: |
naiva draṣṭumapi kṣama: sa puruṣa: paryāptavitto’pi san 
ya: kārpaṇyatamisrayāvṛtamatirnāpnoti dānairyaśa: ||19||
@019
tyaktavyaṃ vivaśena yanna ca tathā kasmaicidarthāya ya- 
ttannyāyena dhanaṃ tyajan yadi guṇaṃ kaṃcitsamudbhāvayet |
ko’sau tatra bhajeta matsarapathaṃ jānan guṇānāṃ rasaṃ 
prityādyā vividhāśca kirtyanusṛtā dānapratiṣṭhā guṇā: ||20||
{1. Mss. om. dānaṃ.}dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamanugaṃ caurādyasādhāraṇaṃ 
dānaṃ matsaralobhadoṣarajasa: prakṣālanaṃ cetasa: |
saṃsārādhvapariśramāpanayanaṃ dānaṃ sukhaṃ vāhanaṃ 
dānaṃ naikasukhopadhānasumukhaṃ sanmitramātyantikam ||21||
vibhavasamudayaṃ vā diptamājñāguṇaṃ vā 
tridaśapuranivāsaṃ rūpaśobhāguṇaṃ vā |
yadabhilaṣati sarvaṃ tatsamāpnoti dānā-
diti parigaṇitārtha: ko na dānāni dadyāt ||22||
sārādānaṃ dānamāhurdhanānā- 
maiśvaryāṇāṃ dānamāhurnidānam |
dānaṃ śrimatsajjanatvāvadānaṃ 
bālyaprajñai: pāṃsudānaṃ sudānam ||23||
atha sā parṣattasya rājñastadgrāhakaṃ vacanaṃ sabahumānamabhinandya pradānādipratipattyabhi- 
mukhi babhūva ||
tadevaṃ cittaprasādodgataṃ pātrātiśayapratipāditaṃ ca nālpakaṃ nāma dānamasti vipāka- 
mahattvāditi prasannacittenānuttare puṇyakṣetra āryasaṃghe dānaṃ dadatā parā pritirutpādayitavyā-
adūre mamāpyevaṃvidhā ato viśiṣṭatarāśca saṃpattaya iti ||
|| iti kulmāṣapiṇḍijātakaṃ tṛtiyam ||
@020
4 śreṣṭhijātakam |
atyayamapyavigaṇayya ditsanti satpuruṣā: | kena nāma svasthena na dātavyaṃ syāt ? 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān bhāgyātiśayaguṇādutthānasaṃpadā ca adhigatavipula-
dhanasamṛddhiraviṣamavyavahāraśilatvālloke bahumānaniketabhūta udārābhijanavānanekavidyākalā- 
vikalpādhigamavimalataramatirguṇamāhātmyādrājñā samupahṛtasaṃmāna: pradānaśilatvāllokasādhāraṇa- 
vibhava: śreṣṭhi babhūva | 
arthibhi: prita{1 Mss. priti^ for prita^.}hṛdayai: kirtyamānamitastata: |
tyāgaśauryonnataṃ nāma tasya vyāpa diśo daśa ||1||
dadyānna dadyāditi tatra nāsi- 
dvicāra{2. Mss. vicāla^ for vicāra^.}dolācalamānaso’rthi |
khyātāvadāne hi babhūva tasmin 
visrambhadhṛṣṭapraṇayo’rthivarga: ||2||
nāsau jugopātmasukhārthamarthaṃ 
na spardhayā lobhaparābhavādvā |
sattvārthidu:khaṃ na śaśāka soḍhuṃ 
nāstiti vaktuṃ ca tato jugopa ||3||
atha kadācittasya mahāsattvasya bhojanakāle snā{3 A B snānānu^; P snātātu^.}ānuliptagātrasya kuśalodārasūdopa-
kalpite samupasthite varṇagandharasasparśādiguṇasamudite vicitre bhakṣyabhojyādividhau tatpuṇya- 
saṃbhārābhivṛddhikāmo jñānāgnirdagdhasarvakleśendhana: pratyekabuddhastadgṛhamabhijagāma bhikṣārthi |
samupetya ca dvārakoṣṭhake vyatiṣṭhata |
aśaṅkitācañcaladhirasaumya- 
mavekṣamāṇo yugamātramurvyā: |
tatrāvatasthe praśamābhijāta: 
sa pātrasaṃsaktakarāgrapadma: ||4||
atha māra: pāpiyān bodhisattvasya tāṃ dānasaṃpadamamṛṣyamāṇastadvighnārthamantarā ca taṃ 
bhadantamantarā ca dvāradehaliṃ pracalajvālākarālodaramanekapauruṣamatigambhiraṃ bhayānakadarśanaṃ 
sapratibhayanirghoṣaṃ narakamabhinirmame visphuradbhiranekairjanaśatairācitam | atha bodhisattva: pratyeka- 
@021
buddhaṃ bhikṣārthinamabhigatamālokya patnimuvāca-bhadre svayamāryāya paryāptaṃ piṇḍa{1 Mss. piṇḍapātraṃ for ^pātaṃ almost everywhere.}pātaṃ dehiti | sā 
tatheti pratiśrutya praṇitaṃ bhakṣyabhojyamādāya prasthitā | narakamālokya dvārakoṣṭhakasamipe bhaya- 
viṣādacañcalākṣi sahasā nyavartata | kimetaditi ca bhartrā paryanuyuktā samāpatitasādhvasā- 
pihitakaṇṭhi tatkathaṃcittasmai kathayāmāsa | atha bodhisattva: kathamayamāryo madgṛhādanavāptabhikṣa
eva pratiyāsyatiti sasaṃbhramaṃ tattasyā: kathitamanādṛtya svayameva ca praṇitaṃ bhakṣyabhojyamādāya 
tasya mahātmana: piṇḍapātaṃ pratipādayitukāmo dvārakoṣṭhakasamipamabhigatastamatibhiṣaṇamantarā 
narakaṃ dadarśa | tasya kiṃ svididamiti samutpannavitarkasya māra: pāpiyān bhavanabhittervini:-
sṛtya saṃdṛśyamānadivyādbhutavapuranta{2 Mss. antarikṣe.}rikṣe sthitvā hitakāma iva nāmābravit-gṛhapate mahāraurava- 
nāmāyaṃ mahānaraka: |
arthipraśaṃsāvacanapralubdhā 
ditsanti dānavyasanena ye’rthān |
śaratsahasrāṇi bahūni teṣā- 
masminnivāso’sulabhapravāsa: ||5||
arthastrivargasya viśeṣahetu- 
stasmin hate kena hato na dharma: |
dharmaṃ ca hatvārthanibarhaṇena 
kathaṃ nu na syānnaraka{3 P ^praviṣṭa: for ^pratiṣṭha:.}pratiṣṭha: ||6||
dānaprasaṅgena ca dharmamūlaṃ 
ghnatā tvayārthaṃ yadakāri pāpam |
tvāmattumabhyudgatametadasmā- 
jjvālāgrajihvaṃ narakāntakāsyam ||7||
tatsādhu dānādviniyaccha buddhi- 
mevaṃ hi sadya: patanaṃ na te syāt |
viceṣṭamānai: karuṇaṃ rudadbhi- 
rmā dātṛbhirgā: samatāmamibhi: ||8||
pratigrahitā tu jano’bhyupaiti 
nivṛttadānāpanaya: suratvam |
tatsvargamārgāvaraṇādviramya 
dānodyamātsaṃyamamāśrayasva ||9||
@022
atha bodhisattvo nūnamasyaitaddurātmano mama dānavighnāya viceṣṭitamityavagamya sattvāva- 
ṣṭambhadhiraṃ vinayamadhurāvicchedaṃ niyatamityavocadenam-
asmaddhitāvekṣaṇadakṣiṇena 
vidarśito’yaṃ bhavatāryamārga: |
yuktā viśeṣeṇa ca daivateṣu 
parānukampānipuṇā pravṛtti: ||10||
doṣodayātpūrvamanantaraṃ vā 
yuktaṃ tu {1 Mss. yacchānti^.} tacchāntipathena gantum |
gate prayā{2 Mss. prayāsaṃ for ^maṃ.}maṃ hyapacāradoṣai- 
rvyādhau cikitsāpraṇayo vighāta: ||11||
idaṃ ca dānavyasanaṃ madiyaṃ
śaṅke cikitsāviṣayavyatitam |
tathā hyanādṛtya hitaiṣitāṃ te 
na me mana: saṃkucati pradānāt ||12||
dānādadharmaṃ ca yadūcivāṃstva- 
marthaṃ ca dharmasya viśeṣahetum |
tanmānuṣi neyamavaiti buddhi- 
rdānādṛte dharmapatho yathārtha: ||13||
nidhiyamāna: sa nu dharmahetu-
ścaurai: prasahyātha vilupyamāna: |
oghodarāntarvinimagnamūrti- 
rhutāśanasyāśanatāṃ gat ovā ||14||
yaccāttha dātā narakaṃ prayāti 
pratigrahitā tu surendralokam |
vivardhitastena ca me tvayāyaṃ 
dānodyama: saṃyamayiṣyatāpi ||15||
ananyathā cāstu vacastavedaṃ

svargaṃ ca me yācanakā vrajantu |
dānaṃ hi me lokahitārthamiṣṭaṃ
nedaṃ svasaukhyodayasādhanāya ||16||
@023
atha sa māra: pāpiyān punarapi bodhisattvaṃ hitaiṣiva dhirahastenovāca- 
hitoktimetāṃ{1 Mss. enāṃ for etāṃ.} mama cāpalaṃ vā 
samikṣya yenecchasi tena gaccha |
sukhānvito vā bahumānapūrvaṃ 
smartāsi māṃ vipratisāravān vā ||17||
bodhisattva uvāca-mārṣa marṣayatu bhavān |
kāmaṃ patāmi narakaṃ sphuradugravahniṃ 
jvālāvaliḍhaśithilāvanatena mūrdhnā |
na tvarthināṃ praṇayadarśitasauhṛdānāṃ 
saṃ{2 Mss. sanmāna^ for saṃmāna^.}mānakālamavamānanayā hariṣye ||18||
ityuktvā bodhisattva: svabhāgyabalāvaṣṭambhājjānānaśca niratyayatāṃ dānasya nivāraṇaikarasamavadhūya
svajanaparijanaṃ sādhvasānabhibhūtamatirabhivṛddhadānābhilāṣo narakamadhyena prāyāt |
puṇyānubhāvādatha tasya tasmin 
apaṅkajaṃ paṅkajamudbabhūva |
avajñayevāvajahāsa māraṃ
yacchuklayā kesaradantapaṅktyā ||19||
atha bodhisattva: padmasaṃkrameṇa svapuṇyātiśayanirjātenābhigamyapratyekabuddhaṃ prasāda-
saṃharṣāpūrṇahṛdaya: piṇḍapātamasmai prāyacchat |
mana:prasādapratibodhanārthaṃ 
tasyātha bhikṣurviyadutpapāta |
varṣañjvalaṃścaiva sa tatra reje
sa{3 Mss. om. sa^}vidyududdyotapayodalakṣmyā ||20||
avamṛditamanorathastu māro 
dyutiparimoṣamavāpya vaimanasyāt |
tamabhimukhamudikṣituṃ na sehe 
saha narakeṇa tatastirobabhūva ||21||
tatkimidamupanitam ? evamatyayamapyavigaṇayya ditsanti satpuruṣā: | kena nāma svasthena 
na dātavyaṃ syāt ? na sattvavanta: śakyante bhayādapyagatiṃ gamayitumityevamapyunneyam ||
||iti śreṣṭhijātakaṃ caturtham ||
@024
5 aviṣahyaśreṣṭhijātakam |
na vibhavakṣayāvekṣayā samṛddhyāśayā vā pradānavaidhuryamupayānti satpuruṣā: | tadyathānu-
śrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavāṃstyāgaśilakulavinayaśrutajñānā{1 Mss. ^jñānavismayā^ for jñānāvisma^.}vismayādiguṇasamudito
dhanadāyamāno vibhavasaṃpadā sarvātithitvādanuparadānasattvo lokahitārthapravṛtto dāyakaśreṣṭha: 
śreṣṭhi babhūva mātsaryādidoṣāviṣahyo’viṣahya iti prakāśanāmā |
iṣṭārthasaṃpattivimarśanāśā- 
tpritiprabodhasya viśeṣahetu: |
yathārthināṃ darśanamāsa tasya 
tathārthināṃ darśanamāsa tasya ||1||
dehiti yācñāniyatārthamukto 
nāstiti nāsau gadituṃ śaśāka |
hṛtāvakāśā hi babhūva cite 
tasyārthasakti: kṛpayā mahatyā ||2||
tasyārthibhirnirhriyamāṇasāre 
gṛhe babhūvābhyadhikapraharṣa: |
viveda sa hyugraghanānanarthā- 
nakāraṇakṣipravirāgiṇo’rthān ||3||
bhavanti lokasya hi bhūyasārthā 
lobhāśrayāddurgatimārgasārthā: | 
parātmanorabhyudayāvahatvā- 
darthāstadiyāstu babhuryathārthā: ||4||
atha tasya mahāsattvasya yathābhilaṣitairakliṣṭai: śiṣṭopacāravibhūṣaṇairvipulairarthavisargairyāca- 
nakajanaṃ samantata: saṃtarpayata: pradānaudāryaśravaṇādvismayāvarjitamanā: śakro devendra: pradāna- 
sthiraniścayamasya jijñāsamāna: pratyahaṃ dhanadhānyaratnaparicchadajātaṃ tattadantardhāpayāmāsa-api 
nāmāyaṃ vibhavaparikṣayāśaṅkayāpi mātsaryāya pratāryeteti | pradānādhimuktasya tu punarmahāsattvasya- 
yathā yathā tasya vineśurarthā: 
sūryābhisṛṣṭā iva toyaleśā: |
tathā tathainān vipulai: pradānai-
rgṛhātpradiptādiva nirjahāra ||5||
@025
atha śakro devendrastyāgaparāyaṇameva taṃ mahāsattvamavetya prakṣiyamāṇavibhavasāramapi 
vismitataramatistasyaikarātreṇa sarvaṃ vibhavasāramantardhāpayāmāsānyatra rajju{1 Mss. rajjvā dātrā^ for rajjukuṇḍalāddātrā^.}kuṇḍalāddātrāccaikasmāt |
atha bodhisattva: prabhātāyāṃ rajanyāṃ yathocitaṃ prativibuddha: paśyati sma dhanadhānyaparicchada- 
parijanavibhavaśūnyaṃ niṣkūjadinaṃ svabhavanaṃ rākṣasairivoddvāsitamanabhirāmadarśaniyam | kimiti ca 
samutthitavitarka: samanuvicaraṃstadrajjukuṇḍalakaṃ dātraṃ ca kevalamatra dadarśa | tasya cintā 
prādurabhavat-yadi tāvatkenacidyācitamanucitavacasā svavikramopārjitopajivinā madgṛhe 
praṇaya evaṃ darśita:, sūpayuktā evamarthā: | atha tvidāniṃ madbhāgyadoṣāducchrayamasahamānena 
kenacidanupayuktā eva vidrutāstatkaṣṭam |
calaṃ sauhṛdamarthānāṃ viditaṃ pūrvameva me |
arthināmeva piḍā tu dahatyatra mano mama ||6||
pradānasatkārasukhocitāściraṃ 
viviktamarthairabhigamya madgṛham |
kathaṃ bhaviṣyanti nu te mamārthina: 
pipāsitā: śuṣkamivāgatā hradam ||7||
atha sa bodhisattva: svadhairyāvaṣṭambhādanāsvāditaviṣādadainyastasyāmapyavasthāyāmanabhyasta-
yācñākramatvātparān yācituṃ paricitānapi na prasehe | evaṃ duṣkaraṃ yācitumiti ca tasya 
bhūyasi yācanakeṣvanukampā babhūva | atha sa mahātmā yācanakajanasvāgatādikriyāvekṣayā 
svayameva tadrajjukuṇḍalakaṃ dātraṃ ca pratigṛhya pratyahaṃ tṛṇavikrayopalabdhayā vibhavamātrayārthijana- 
praṇayasaṃmānatāṃ cakāra | atha śakro devendrastasyemāmaviṣāditāṃ parame’pi dāridrye pradānābhi- 
mukhatāṃ cāvekṣya savismayabahumāna: saṃdṛśyamānadivyādbhutavapurantarikṣe sthitvā dānādvicchandayaṃstaṃ 
mahāsattvamuvāca-gṛhapate |
suhṛnmanastāpakarimavasthā- 
mimāmupetastvamatipradānai: |
na dasyubhirnaiva jalānalābhyāṃ 
na rājabhi: saṃhriyamāṇavitta: ||8||
tattvāṃ hitāvekṣitayā bravimi 
niyaccha dāne vyasanānurāgam |
itthaṃgata: sannapi cenna dadyā 
yāyā: puna: pūrvasamṛddhiśobhām ||9||
@026
śaśvatkṛśenāpi parivyayena 
kālena dṛṣṭvā kṣayamarjanānām |
cayena valmikasamucchrayāṃśca 
vṛddhyarthina: saṃyama eva panthā: ||10||
atha bodhisattva: pradānābhyāsamāhātmyaṃ vidarśayañchakramuvāca- 
anāryamāryeṇa sahasranetra 
suduṣkaraṃ suṣṭhvapi durgatena |
mā caiva tadbhūnmama śakra vittaṃ 
yatprāptiheto: kṛpaṇāśaya: syām ||11||
icchanti yācñāmaraṇena gantuṃ 
du:khasya yasya pratikāramārgam |
tenāturān ka: kulaputramāni 
nāstiti śuṣkāśaninābhyahanyāt ||12||
tanmadvidha: kiṃsvidupādadita 
ratnaṃ dhanaṃ vā divi vāpi rājyam |
yācñābhitāpena vivarṇitāni 
prasādayennārthimukhāni yena ||13||
mātsaryadoṣopacayāya ya: syā- 
nna tyāgacittaṃ paribṛṃhayedvā |
sa tyāgamevārhati madvidhebhya: 
parigrahacchadmamayo vighāta: ||14||
vidyullatānṛttacale dhane ca 
sādhāraṇe naikavighātahetau |
dāne nidāne ca sukhodayānāṃ 
mātsaryamārya: ka ivāśrayeta ||15||
taddarśitā śakra mayi svateyaṃ 
hitābhidhānādanukampito’smi |
svabhya{1 Mss. svastyastu harṣa tu for svabhyastaharṣa tu.}staharṣaṃ tu mana: pradānai- 
stadutpathe kena dhṛtiṃ labheta ||16||
@027
na cātra manyo{1 Mss. pravṛtti^ for anuvṛtti^.}ranuvṛttimārge 
cittaṃ bhavānarhati saṃniyoktum |
na hi svabhāvasya vipakṣadurga- 
māroḍhumalpena balena śakyam ||17||
śakra uvāca-gṛhapate | paryāptavibhavasya paripūrṇakośakoṣṭhāgārasya samyakpravṛttavividha- 
vipulakarmāntasya virūḍhāyaterloke vaśikṛtaiśvaryasyāyaṃ kramo nemāṃ daśāmabhiprapannasya | paśya |
svabuddhivispandasamāhitena vā 
yaśonukūlena kulocitena vā |
samṛddhimākṛṣya śubhena karmaṇā 
{2 Mss. sapanna^ or saṃpanna^ for sapatna^.}sapatnatejāṃsyabhibhūya bhānuvat ||18||
jane prasaṅgena vitatya sadgatiṃ 
prabodhya harṣaṃ sasuhṛtsu bandhuṣu |
avāptasaṃbhānavidhirnṛpādapi 
śriyā pariṣvakta ivābhi{3 Mss. ^kāmyayā for ^kāmayā.}kāmayā ||19||
atha pradāne pravijṛmbhitakrama: 
sukheṣu vā naiti janasya vācyatām |
ajātapakṣa: khamivārurukṣayā 
vighātabhākkevalayā tu ditsayā ||20||
yato dhanaṃ saṃyamanaibhṛtāśrayā- 
dupārjyatāṃ tāvadalaṃ praditsayā |
anāryatāpyatra ca nāma kā bhave- 
nna yatpradadyā vibhaveṣvabhāviṣu ||21||
bodhisattva uvāca-alamatinirbandhenātrabhavata: |
ātmārtha: syādyasya gariyān parakāryā-
ttenāpi syāddeyamanādṛtya samṛddhim |
naiti pritiṃ tāṃ hi mahatyāpi vibhūtyā 
dānaistuṣṭiṃ lobhajayādyāmupabhuṅkte ||22||
@028
naiti svargaṃ kevalayā yacca samṛddhyā 
dānenaiva khyātimavāpnoti ca puṇyām |
mātsaryādinnābhibhavatyeva ca doṣāṃ- 
stasyā hetordānamata: ko na bhajet ||23||
trātuṃ lokān yastu jarāmṛtyuparitā- 
napyātmānaṃ ditsati kāruṇyavaśena |
yon āsvādaṃ vetti sukhānāṃ paradu:khai: 
kastasyārthastvadgatayā syādapi lakṣmyā ||24||
api ca devendra |
saṃpattiriva vittānāmadhruvā sthitirāyuṣa: |
iti yācanakaṃ labdhvā na samṛddhiravekṣyate ||25||
eko rathaśca bhuvi {1 Mss. yaṃ vidadhāti for yadvida^.}yadvidadhāti vartma 
tenāparo vrajati dhṛṣṭataraṃ tathānya: |
kalyāṇamādyamimamityavadhūya mārgaṃ 
nāsatpathapraṇayane ramate mano me ||26||
arthaśca vistaramupaiṣyati cetpunarme 
hartā manāṃsi niyamena sa yācakānām |
evaṃgate’pi ca yathāvibhavaṃ pradāsye 
mā caiva dānaniyame pramadiṣma śakra ||27||
ityukte śakro devendra: samabhiprasāditamanā: sādhu sādhvityenamabhisaṃrādhya sabahumānasnigdha- 
mavekṣamāṇa uvāca- 
yaśa:sapatnairapi karmabhirjana: 
samṛddhimanvicchati nicadāruṇai: |
svasaukhyasaṅgādanavekṣitātyaya: 
pratāryamāṇaścapalena cetasā ||28||
acintayitvā tu dhanakṣayaṃ tvayā 
svasaukhyahāniṃ mama ca pratāraṇām |
parārthasaṃpādanadhiracetasā 
mahattvamudbhāvitamātmasaṃpada: ||29||
@029
aho bataudāryaviśeṣabhāsvata: 
pramṛṣṭamātsaryatamisratā hrada: |
pradānasaṃkocavirūpatāṃ gataṃ 
dhane pranaṣṭe’pi na yattadāśayā ||30||
na cātra citraṃ paradu:khadu:khina: 
kṛpāvaśāllokahitaiṣiṇastava |
himāvadāta: śikhariva vāyunā 
na yatpradānādasi kampito mayā ||31||
yaśa: samudbhāvayituṃ parikṣayā 
dhanaṃ tavedaṃ tu nigūḍhavānaham |
maṇirhi śobhānugato’pyato’nyathā 
na saṃspṛśedratnayaśomahārghatām ||32||
yata: pradānairabhivarṣa yācakān 
hradān mahāmegha ivābhipūrayan |
dhanakṣayaṃ nāpsyasi matparigrahā- 
didaṃ kṣamethāśca viceṣṭitaṃ mama ||33||
ityenamabhisaṃrādhya śakrastaccāsya vibhavasāramupasaṃhṛtya kṣamayitvā ca tatraivāntardadhe ||
tadevaṃ na vibhavakṣayāvekṣayā samṛddhyāśayā vā pradānavaidhuryamupayānti satpuruṣā iti ||
|| ityaviṣahyaśreṣṭhijātakaṃ pañcamam ||
@030
6 śaśajātakam |
tiryaggatānāmapi satāṃ mahātmanāṃ śaktyanurūpā dānapravṛttirdṛṣṭā | kena nāma manuṣya- 
bhūtena na dātavyaṃ syāt ? tadyathānuśrūyate- 
kasmiṃścidaraṇyāyatanapradeśe manojñaviruttṛṇatarugahananicite puṣpaphalavati vaiḍūryanila-
śucivāhinyā saritā vibhūṣitaparyante mṛduśādvalāstaraṇasukhasaṃsparśadarśaniyadharaṇitale tapasvi- 
janavicarite bodhisattva: śaśo babhūva |
sa sattvayogādvapuṣaśca saṃpadā 
balaprakarṣādvipulena caujasā |
atarkita: kṣudramṛgairaśaṅkita- 
ścacāra tasmin mṛgarājalilayā ||1||
svacarmājinasaṃvita: svatanūruhavalkala: |
munivattatra śuśubhe tuṣṭacittastṛṇāṅkurai: ||2||
tasya maitrya{1 Mss. maitryavadānena for ^dātena.}vadātena manovākkāyakarmaṇā |
āsurjṛmbhitadaurātmyā: prāya: śiṣyamukhā mṛgā: ||3||
tasya guṇātiśayasaṃbhṛtena snehagauraveṇa viśeṣavattaramavabaddhahṛdayāstu ye{2 Mss. ya: for ye.} sahāyā babhūvu- 
rudra: śṛgālo vānaraśca, te parasparasaṃbandhanibaddhasnehā iva bāndhavā anyonyapraṇaya{3 Mss. ^praṇayamānanā^ for ^praṇayasaṃmānanā^.}samānanā- 
virūḍhasauhārdā iva ca suhṛda: saṃmodamānāstatra viharanti sma | tiryaksvabhāvavimukhāśca 
prāṇiṣu dayānuvṛttyā laulyapraśamādvismṛtasteyapravṛttyā dharmāvirodhinyā ca yaśonuvṛttyā paṭu- 
vijñānatvādviniyamadhirayā ca sajjaneṣṭayā devatānāmapi vismayaniyā babhūvu: |
sukhānulome guṇa{4 A P guṇabodhini for ^bādhini.}bādhini krame 
guṇānukūle ca sukhoparodhini |
naro’pi tāvadguṇapakṣasaṃśrayā- 
dvirājate kimvatha{5 A kimvita:; B P kimvata:.} tiryagākṛti: ||4||
abhūtsa teṣāṃ tu śaśākṛti: kṛti 
parānukampāpratipadgururguru: |
svabhāvasaṃpacca guṇakramānugā 
yaśo yadeṣāṃ suralokamapyagāt ||5||
@031
atha kadācitsa mahātmā sāyāhnasamaye dharmaśravaṇārthamabhigatai: sabahumānamupāsyamānastai: 
sahāyai: paripūrṇaprāyamaṇḍalamādityaviprakarṣādvyavadāyamānaśobhaṃ rūpyadarpaṇamiva tsaruvirahita- 
miṣatpārśvāpavṛttabimbaṃ śuklapakṣacaturdaśicandramasamuditamabhisamikṣya sahāyānuvāca- 
asāvāpūrṇaśobhena maṇḍalena hasanniva |
nivedayati sādhūnāṃ candramā: poṣadhotsavam ||6||
tadvyaktaṃ śva: pañcadaśi | yato bhavadbhi: poṣadhaniyamamabhisaṃpādayadbhirnyāyopalabdhenāhāra- 
viśeṣeṇa kālopanatamatithijanaṃ pratipūjya prāṇasaṃdhāraṇamanuṣṭheyam | paśyantu bhavanta: |
yatsaṃprayogā virahāvasānā: 
samucchrayā: pātavirūpaniṣṭhā: |
vidyullatābhaṅguralolamāyu-
stenaiva kāryo dṛḍhamapramāda: ||7||
dānena śilābharaṇena tasmā- 
tpuṇyāni saṃvardhayituṃ yatadhvam |
vivartamānasya hi janmadurge 
lokasya puṇyāni parā pratiṣṭhā ||8||
tārāgaṇānāmabhibhūya lakṣmiṃ 
vibhāti yatkāntiguṇena soma: |
jyotiṃṣi cākramya sahasraraśmi- 
ryaddipyate puṇyaguṇocchraya: sa: ||9||
dṛptasvabhāvā: sacivā nṛpāśca 
puṇyaprabhāvātpṛthiviśvarāṇām |
sadaśvavṛttyā hatasarvagarvā: 
pritā ivājñādhuramudvahanti ||10||
puṇyairvihinānanuyātyalakṣmi- 
rvispandamānānapi nitimārge |
puṇyādhikai: sā hyavabhartsyamānā 
paryetyamarṣādiva tadvipakṣān ||11||
du:khapratiṣṭhādayaśonubaddhā- 
dapuṇyamārgāduparamya tasmāt |
śrimatsu saukhyodayasādhaneṣu 
puṇyaprasaṅgeṣu matiṃ kurudhvam ||12||
@032
te tathetyasyānuśā{1 K anuśāsanāṃ against Mss.}saniṃ pratigṛhyābhivādya pradakṣiṇikṛtya cainaṃ svān svānālayā- 
nabhijagmu: | aciragateṣu ca teṣu sahāyeṣu sa mahātmā cintāmāpede- 
atitherabhyupetasya saṃmānaṃ yena tena vā |
vidhātuṃ śaktirastyeṣāmatra śocyo’hameva tu ||13||
asmaddantāgravicchinnā: paritiktāstṛṇāṅkurā: |
śakyā nātithaye dātuṃ sarvathā dhigaśaktitām ||14||
ityasāmarthyadinena ko nvartho jivitena me |
ānanda: śokatāṃ yāyādyasyaivamatithirmama ||15||
tatkutredānimidamatithiparicaryāvaiguṇye ni:sāraṃ śarirakamutsṛjyamānaṃ kasyacidupayogāya 
syāditi vimṛ{2 Mss. vimṛṣan.}śan sa mahātmā smṛtiṃ pratilebhe-aye |
svādhinasulabhametanniravadyaṃ vidyate mamaiva khalu |
atithijanapratipūjanasamartharūpaṃ śariradhanam ||16||
tatkimahaṃ viṣidāmi ? 
samadhigatamidaṃ mayātitheyaṃ 
hṛdaya vimuñca yato viṣādadainyam |
samupanatamanena satkariṣyā- 
myahamatithipraṇayaṃ śarirakeṇa ||17||
iti viniścitya sa mahāsattva: paramamiva lābhamadhigamya parama{3 Mss. ^priti^ for ^prita^.}pritamanāstatrāvatasthe |
vitarkātiśaye{4 A ^tiśayastasya; P ^tiśaya: tasya for ^tiśaye tasya.} tasya {5 Mss. hṛdaya: for hṛdaye.}hṛdaye pravi{6 Mss. ^jṛmbhita: for jṛmbhite.}jṛmbhite |
āviścakre prasādaśca prabhāvaśca divaukasām ||18||
tata: praharṣādiva sācalā calā 
mahi babhūvānibhṛtārṇavāṃśukā |
vita{7 Mss. vitastaru:.}stanu: khe suradundubhisvanā 
diśa: prasādābharaṇāścakāśire ||19||
prasaktamandastanitā: prahāsina-
staḍitpinaddhāśca ghanā: samantata: |
parasparāśleṣavikirṇareṇubhi: 
prasaktamenaṃ kusumairavākiran ||20||
@033
samudvahan dhiragati: samiraṇa: 
sugandhi nānādrumapuṣpajaṃ raja: |
mudā praviddhairavibhaktabhaktibhi- 
stamarcayāmāsa kṛśāṃśukairiva ||21||
tadupalabhya pramuditavismitamanobhirdevatābhi: samantata: parikirtyamānaṃ tasya vitarkā- 
dbhutaṃ śakro devendra: samāpūryamāṇavismayakautūhalena manasā tasya mahāsattvasya bhāvajijñāsayā 
dvitiye’hani gaganatalamadhyamabhilaṅghamāne paṭutarakiraṇaprabhāve savitari prasphulitamaricijāla- 
vasanāsu bhāsvarātapavisarāvaguṇṭhitāsvanālokanakṣamāsu dikṣu saṃkṣipyamāṇacchāyeṣvabhivṛddha- 
cirivirāvonnāditeṣu vanāntareṣu vicchidyamānapakṣisaṃpāteṣu gharma{1 Mss. gharmāklamā^ for gharmaklmā^.}klamāpitotsāheṣvadhvageṣu śakro 
devānāmadhipatirbrāhmaṇarūpo bhūtvā mārgapranaṣṭa iva kṣuttarṣaśramaviṣādadinakaṇṭha: sasvaraṃ praruda-
nnātidūre teṣāṃ vicukrośa- 
ekaṃ sārthātparibhraṣṭaṃ bhramantaṃ gahane vane |
kṣucchramaklāntadehaṃ māṃ trātumarhanti sādhava: ||22||
mārgāmārgajñānaniścetanaṃ māṃ 
diksaṃmohātkvāpi gacchantamekam |
kāntāre’smin gharmatarṣaklamārtaṃ 
mābhai:śabdai: ko nu{2 A ko’tra; P ko’tra nu for ko nu.} māṃ hlādayeta ||23||
atha te mahāsattvāstasya tena karuṇenākranditaśabdena samākampitahṛdayā: sasaṃbhramā 
drutataragatayastaṃ deśamabhijagmu: | mārgapranaṣṭādhvagadinadarśanaṃ cainamabhisamikṣya samabhigamyopa-
cārapura:saraṃ samāśvāsayanta ūcu:-
kāntāre vipranaṣṭo’hamityalaṃ vibhrameṇa te |
svasya śiṣyagaṇasyeva samipe vartase hi na: ||24||
tadadya tāvadasmākaṃ paricaryāparigrahāt |
vidhāyānugrahaṃ saumya śvo gantāsi yathepsitam ||25||
athodrastasya {3 Mss. tūṣṇi^.}tūṣṇiṃbhāvādanumatamupanimantraṇamavetya harṣasaṃbhramatvaritagati: sapta rohita-
matsyān samupaniyāvocadenam- 
mināribhirvismaraṇojjhitā vā 
trāsotplutā vā sthalamabhyupetā: |
khedaprasuptā iva sapta matsyā 
labdhā mayaitānnivaseha bhuktvā ||26||
atha śṛgālo’pyenaṃ yathopalabdhamannajātamupasaṃhṛtya praṇāmapura:saraṃ sādaramityuvāca-
@034
ekā{1 Mss. ekāṃ ca godhāṃ for ekā ca godhā.} ca godhā dadhibhājanaṃ ca 
kenāpi saṃtyaktamihādhyagaccham |
tanme hitāvekṣitayopayujya 
vane’stu te'smin guṇavāsa vāsa: ||27||
ityuktvā paramaprita{2 Mss. ^priti^ for ^prita^.}manāstadasmai samupajahāra ||
atha vānara: paripākaguṇādupajātamārdavāni mana: śilācūrṇarañjitānivātipiñjarāṇyati- 
raktabandhanamūlāni piṇḍigatānyāmraphalānyādāya sāñjalipragrahamenamuvāca- 
āmrāṇi pakvānyudakaṃ manojñaṃ 
chāyā ca satsaṃgamasaukhyaśitā{3 Mss. ^śitā: for ^śitā.} |
ityasti me brahmavidāṃ variṣṭha 
bhuktvaitadatraiva tavāstu vāsa: ||28||
atha śaśa: samupasṛtyainamupacārakriyānantaraṃ sabahumānamudikṣamāṇa: svena śarireṇopa- 
nimantrayāmāsa- 
na{4 Also cited in Avadanasataka (37) page 94.} santi mudgā na tilā na taṇḍulā 
vane vivṛddhasya śaśasya kecana |
śarirametattvanalābhisaṃskṛtaṃ 
mamopayujyādya tapovane vasa ||29||
yadasti yasyepsitasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 
sa tanniyuṅkte’rthisamāgamotsave |
na cāsti dehādadhikaṃ ca me dhanaṃ
praticcha sarvasvamidaṃ yato mama ||30||
śakra uvāca- 
anyasyāpi vadhaṃ tāvatkuryādasmadvidha: katham |
iti darśitasauhārde kathā kaiva bhavadvidhe ||31||
śaśa uvāca-upapannarūpamidamāsannānukrośe brāhmaṇe | tadihaiva tāvadbhavānāstāmasmadanu-
grahāpekṣayā yāvatkutaścidātmānugrahopāyamāsādayāmiti ||
atha śakro devānāmindrastasya bhāvamavetya taptatapaniyavarṇaṃ sphuratpratanujvālaṃ vikirya- 
māṇavisphuliṅgaprakaraṃ nirdhūmamaṅgārarāśimabhinirmame | atha śaśa: samantato’nuvilokayaṃsta-
magniskandhaṃ dadarśa | dṛṣṭvā ca pritamanā: śakramuvāca-samadhigato’yaṃ mayātmānugrahopāya: |
tadasmacchariropayogātsaphalāmanugrahāśāṃ me kartumarhasi | paśya mahābrāhmaṇa |
deyaṃ ca ditsāpravaṇaṃ ca cittaṃ 
bhavadvidhenātithinā ca yoga: |
@035
{1 Mss. nāvāstu^ for nāvāptu^.}nāvāptumetaddhi sukhena śakyaṃ 
tatsyādamoghaṃ bhavadāśrayānme ||32||
ityanuniya sa mahātmā saṃmānanādarādatithipriyatayā cainamabhivādya 
tata: sa taṃ vahnimabhijvalantaṃ 
nidhiṃ dhanārthi sahaseva{2 Mss. sahasaiva.} dṛṣṭvā |
pareṇa harṣeṇa samāruroha 
toyaṃ hasatpadmamivaikahaṃsa: ||33||
ta{3 Mss. taṃ dṛṣṭvā.}ddṛṣṭvā paramavismayāvarjitamatirdevānāmadhipati: svameva{4 Mss. svayameva.}vapurāsthāya divyakusumavarṣapura:- 
saribhirmana: śrutisukhābhirvāgbhirabhipūjya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ kamalapalāśalakṣmisamṛddhābhyāṃ bhāsurāṅguli- 
bhūṣaṇālaṃkṛtābhyāṃ pāṇibhyāṃ svayameva cainaṃ parigṛhya tridaśebhya: saṃdarśayāmāsa-paśyantvatrabhavanta- 
stridaśālayanivāsino devā: | samanumodantāṃ cedamativismayaniyaṃ karmāvadānamasya mahāsattvasya |
tyaktaṃ batānena yathā śariraṃ 
ni:śaṅkamadyātithivatsalena |
nirmālyamapyevamakampamānā 
nālaṃ parityaktumadhirasattvā: ||34||
jāti: kveyaṃ tadvirodhi kva cedaṃ 
tyāgaudāryaṃ cetasa: pāṭavaṃ ca |
vispaṣṭo’yaṃ puṇyamandādarāṇāṃ 
pratyādeśo devatānāṃ nṛṇāṃ ca ||35||
aho bata guṇābhyāsavāsitāsya yathā mati: |
aho sadvṛttavātsalyaṃ kriyaudāryeṇa darśitam ||36||
atha śakrastatkarmātiśayavikhyāpanārthaṃ lokahitāvekṣi śaśabimbalakṣaṇena vaijayantasya 
prāsādavarasya sudharmāyāśca devasabhāyā: kūṭāgārakarṇike candramaṇḍalaṃ cābhyalaṃcakāra |
saṃpūrṇe’dyāpi tadidaṃ śaśabimbaṃ niśākare |
chāyāmayamivādarśe rājate divi rājate ||37||
tata: prabhṛti lokena kumudākarahāsana: | 
kṣaṇadātilakaścandra: śaśāṅka iti kirtyate ||38||
te’pyudraśṛgālavānarāstataścyutvā devaloka upapannā: kalyāṇamitraṃ samāsādya ||
tadevaṃ tiryaggatānāmapi mahāsattvānāṃ śaktyanurūpā dānapravṛttirdṛṣṭā | kena nāma 
manuṣyabhūtena na dātavyaṃ syāt ? tathā tiryaggatā api guṇavātsalyātsaṃpūjyante sadbhiriti 
guṇeṣvādara: kārya ityevamapyunneyam ||
|| iti śaśajātakaṃ ṣaṣṭham ||
@036
7 agastyajātakam |
tapovanasthānāmapyalaṃkārastyāgaśauryaṃ prāgeva gṛhasthānāmiti | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavāṃ^llokahitārthaṃ saṃsārādhvani vartamāna ścāritraguṇaviśuddhyabhi- 
lakṣitaṃ kṣititalatilakabhūtamanyatamaṃ mahadbrāhmaṇakulaṃ gaganatalamiva śaradamalaparipūrṇamaṇḍala- 
ścandramā: samu{1 A samutpatanniva; B P samupanneva for samutpatanniva.}tpatannevābhyalaṃcakāra | sa yathākramaṃ śrutismṛtivihitānavāpya jātakarmādin 
saṃskārānadhitya sāṅgān vedān kṛtsnaṃ ca kalpaṃ vyāpya vidyāyaśasā manuṣyalokaṃ guṇapriyai- 
rdātṛbhirabhyarthya pratigṛhyamāṇavibhavatvātparāṃ dhanasamṛddhimabhijagāma |
sa bandhumitrāśritadinavargān 
saṃmānaniyānatithin gurūṃśca |
prahlādayāmāsa tathā samṛddhyā 
deśān mahāmegha ivābhivarṣan ||1||
vidvattayā tasya yaśa: prakāśaṃ 
tattyāgaśauryādadhikaṃ cakāśe |
niśākara{2 Mss ^syaiva for ^syeva.}syeva śaradviśuddhaṃ 
samagraśobhādhikakānti bimbam ||2||
atha sa mahātmā kukāryavyāsaṅgadoṣasaṃbādhaṃ pramādāspadabhūtaṃ dhanārjanarakṣaṇaprasaṅgavyākula- 
mupaśamavirodhi{3  Mss. virodha^ for ^virodhi^.}vyasanaśaraśatalakṣyabhūtamaparyantakarmāntānuṣṭhānaparigrahaśramamatṛptijanakaṃ kṛśāsvādaṃ 
gārhasthyamavetya taddoṣaviviktasukhāṃ ca dharmapratipattyanukūlāṃmokṣadharmārambhādhiṣṭhānabhūtāṃ pravrajyā- 
manupaśyan mahatimapi tāṃ dhanasamṛddhimaparikleśādhigatāṃ lokasaṃnatimanoharāṃ tṛṇavadapāsya 
tāpasapravrajyāvinayaniyamaparo babhūva | pravrajitamapi taṃ mahāsattvaṃ yaśa:prakāśatvātpūrvasaṃstavānusmara- 
ṇātsaṃbhāvitaguṇatvātpraśamābhilakṣitatvācca śreyorthi janastadguṇagaṇāvarjitamatistathaivābhijagāma |
sa taṃ gṛhijanasaṃsargaṃ pravivekasukhapramāthinaṃ vyāsaṅgavikṣepāntarāyakaramabahumanyamāna: pravivekābhi- 
rāmatayā dakṣiṇasamudramadhyāvagāḍhamindranilabhedābhinilavarṇairanilabalākalitairūrmimālāvilāsai- 
rācchruritaparyantaṃ sitasikatāstirṇabhūmibhāgaṃ puṣpaphalapallavālaṃkṛtaviṭapairnānātarubhirupaśobhitaṃ 
vimalasalilāśayapratiraṃ kārādvipamadhyāsanādāśramapadaśriyā saṃyojayāmāsa |
sutanustapasā tatra sa reje tapasātanu: |
navacandra iva vyomni kā{4 Mss. kāntitvena for kānta^.}ntatvenākṛśa: kṛśa: ||3||
@037
praśamanibhṛtaceṣṭitendriyo 
vrataniyamaikaraso vane vasan |
muniriti tanubuddhiśaktibhi- 
rmṛgavihagairapi so’nvagamyata ||4||
atha sa mahātmā pradānocitatvāttapovane’pi nivasan kālopanatamatithijanaṃ yathā- 
saṃnihitena mūlaphalena śucinā salilena hṛdyābhiśca svāgatāśirvādapeśalābhistapasvijana- 
yogyābhirvāgbhi: saṃpūjayati sma | atithijanopayuktaśeṣeṇa ca yātrāmātrārthamabhyavahṛtena tena 
vanyenāhāreṇa vartayāmāsa ||
tasya tapa:prakarṣātpravisṛtena yaśasā samāvarjitahṛdaya: śakro devendra: sthairyajijñāsayā 

tasya mahāsattvasya tasminnaraṇyāyatane tāpasajanopabhogayogyaṃ mūlaphalamanupūrveṇa sarvamantardhāpayā- 
māsa | bodhisattvo’pi dhyānaprasṛtamānasatayā saṃtoṣaparicayādanadhimūrcchitatvādāhāre svaśarire 
cānabhiṣvaṅgānna tamantardhānahetuṃ manasi cakāra | sa taruṇāni taruparṇānyadhiśrāya tairāhāra- 
prayojanamabhiniṣpādyātṛṣyamāṇa āhāraviśeṣānutsuka: svasthamatistathaiva vijahāra |
na kvaciddurlabhā vṛtti: saṃtoṣaniyatātmanām | 
kutra nāma na vidyante tṛṇaparṇajalāśayā: ||5||
vismitataramanāstu śakro devendrastasya tenāvasthānena sthirataraguṇasaṃbhāvanastatparikṣā- 
nimittaṃ tasminnaraṇyavanapradeśe nidāghakālānilavatsamagraṃ viruttṛṇatarugaṇaṃ parṇasamṛddhyā viyo-
jayāmāsa | atha bodhisattva: pratyārdratarāṇi śirṇaparṇāni samāhṛtya tairudakasvinnairanutkaṇṭhita- 
matirvartamāno dhyānasukhapriṇitamanāstatrāmṛtatṛpta iva vijahāra |
avismaya: śrutavatāṃ samṛddhānāmamatsara: |
saṃtoṣaśca vanasthānāṃ guṇaśobhāvidhi: para: ||6||
atha śakrastena tasyādbhutarūpeṇa saṃtoṣasthairyeṇa samabhivṛddhavismaya: sāmarṣa iva tasya 
mahāsattvasya vratakāle hutāgnihotrasya parisamāptajapyasyātithijanadidṛkṣayā vyavalokayato 
brāhmaṇarūpamāsthāyātithiriva nāma bhūtvā purastātprādurabhūt | sa pritamanā: samabhigamya cainaṃ 
bodhisattva: svāgatādipriyavacanapura:sareṇāhārakālanivedanenopanimantrayāmāsa | {1 Mss. tūṣṇi^ throughout.}tūṣṇiṃbhāvāttu
tasyābhimatamupanimantraṇamavetya sa mahātmā 
ditsāpraharṣavikasannayanāsyaśobha: 
snigdhairmana:śrutisukhairabhinandya vākyai: |
kṛcchropalabdhamapi tacchrapaṇaṃ samastaṃ 
tasmai dadau svayamabhūcca mudeva tṛpta: ||7||
@038
sa tathaiva praviśya dhyānāgāraṃ tenaiva pritiprāmodyena tamahorātramatināmayāmāsa ||
atha śakrastasya dvitiye tṛtiye caturthe pañcame’pi cāhani tathaiva vratakāle purata: 
prādurabhūt | so’pi cainaṃ pramuditataramanāstathaiva pratipūjayāmāsa |
dānābhilāṣa: sādhūnāṃ kṛpābhyāsavivardhita: |
naiti saṃkocadinatvaṃ du:khai: prāṇāntikairapi ||8||
atha śakra: paramavismayāviṣṭahṛdayastapa:prakarṣādasya prārthanāmātrāpekṣaṃ tridaśapatilakṣmi- 
saṃparkamavagamya samutpatitabhayāśaṅka: {1 Mss. svayameva.}svameva vapurdivyādbhutaśobhamabhiprapadya tapa:prayojanamenaṃ 
paryapṛcchat- 
bandhūn priyānaśrumukhān vihāya 
parigrahān saukhyaparigrahāṃśca |
āśāṅkuśaṃ nu vyavasṛjya kutra 
tapa:parikleśamimaṃ śrito’si ||9||
sukhopapannān paribhūya bhogā- 
ñchokākulaṃ bandhujanaṃ ca hitvā |
na hetunālpena hi yānti dhirā: 
sukhoparodhini tapovanāni ||10||
vaktavyametanmayi manyase ce-
tkautūhalaṃ no’rhasi tadvinetum |
kiṃ nāma tadyasya guṇapraveśa- 
vaśikṛtaivaṃ bhavato’pi buddhi: ||11||
bodhisattva uvāca-śrūyatāṃ mārṣa yannimitto’yaṃ mama prayatna: |
puna:punarjātirativa du:khaṃ 
jarāvipadvyādhivirūpatā{2 Mss. ^rūpatā ca.}śca |
martavyamityākulatā ca buddhe- 
rlokānatastrātumiti sthito’smi ||12||
atha śakro devendro nāyamasmadgatāṃ śriyamabhikāmayata iti samāśvāsitahṛdaya: subhāṣi-
tena tena cābhiprasāditamatiryuktamityabhipūjya tadasya vacanaṃ varapradānena bodhisattvamupa- 
nimantrayāmāsa-
@039
atra te tāpasajana pratirūpe subhāṣite |
dadāmi kāśyapa varaṃ tadvṛṇiṣva yadicchasi ||13||
atha bodhisattvo bhavabhogasukheṣvanāstha: prārthanāmeva du:khamavagacchan sātmibhūtasaṃtoṣa: 
śakramuvāca- 
dātumicchasi cenmahyamanugrahakaraṃ varam |
vṛṇe tasmādahamimaṃ devānāṃ pravaraṃ varam ||14||
dārān manobhilaṣitāṃstanayān prabhutva-
marthānabhipsitaviśālatarāṃśca labdhvā |
yenābhitaptamatireti na jātu tṛptiṃ 
lobhānala: sa hṛdayaṃ mama nābhyupeyāt ||15||
atha śakrastayā tasya saṃtoṣapravaṇamānasatayā subhāṣitābhivyañjitayā bhūyasyā mātrayā 
saṃprasāditamati: punarbodhisattvaṃ sādhu sādhviti praśasya vareṇopacchandayāmāsa-
atrāpi te munijana pratirūpe subhāṣite |
pratiprābhṛtavatprityā prayacchāmyaparaṃ varam ||16||
atha bodhisattva: kleśaviyogasyaiva durlabhatāmasya pradarśayan varayācñāpadeśena punarapyasmai 
dharmaṃ deśayāmāsa-
dadāsi me yadi varaṃ sadguṇāvāsa vāsava |
vṛṇe tene{1 Mss. tenedamaparaṃ.}mamaparaṃ devendrānavaraṃ varam ||17||
arthādapi bhraṃśaṃ samāpnuvanti 
varṇaprasādādyaśasa: sukhācca |
yenābhibhūtā dviṣateva sattvā: 
sa dveṣavahnirmama dūrata: syāt ||18||
tacchruvā śakro devānāmadhipatirvismayavaśātsādhu sādhvityenamabhipraśasya punaruvāca- 
sthāne pravrajitān kirtiranurakteva sevate |
tadvaraṃ pratigṛhṇiṣva madatrāpi subhāṣite ||19||
atha bodhisattva: kleśaprātikūlyātkliṣṭasattvasaṃparkavigarhāṃ vratisaṃpratigrahāpadeśena 
kurvannityuvāca-
śṛṇuyāmapi naiva jātu bālaṃ 
na ca vikṣeya na caina{2 Mss. caivamāla^ for cainamāla^.}mālapeyam |
na ca tena nivāsakhedadu:khaṃ 
samupeyāṃ varamityahaṃ vṛṇe tvām ||20||
@040
śakra uvāca-
anukampyo viśeṣeṇa satāmāpadgato nanu |
āpadāṃ mūlabhūtatvādbālyaṃ cādhamamiṣyate ||21||
karuṇāśrayabhūtasya bālasyāsya viśeṣata: |
kṛpālurapi san kasmānna darśanamapicchasi ||22||
bodhisattva uvāca-agatyā mārṣa | paśyatvatrabhavān |
kathaṃcidapi śakyeta yadi bālaścikitsitum |
taddhitodyoganiryatna: kathaṃ syāditi madvidha: ||23||
itthaṃ caiṣa cikitsāprayogasyāpātramiti gṛhyatām |
sunayavadanayaṃ nayatyayaṃ 
paramapi cātra niyoktumicchati |
anucitavinayārjavakramo 
hitamapi cābhihita: prakupyati ||24||
iti paṇḍitamānamohadagdhe 
hitavādiṣvapi roṣarūkṣabhāve |
rabhase vinayābhiyogamāndyā- 
dvada kastatra hitārpaṇābhyupāya: ||25||
ityagatyā suraśreṣṭha karuṇāpravaṇairapi |
bālasyādravyabhūtasya na darśanamapiṣyate ||26||
tacchrutvā śakra: sādhu sādhvityenamabhinandya subhāṣitābhiprasāditamati: punaruvāca- 
na subhāṣitaratnānā{1 Mss. anartha: for argha:.}margha: kaścana vidyate |
kusumāñjalivatprityā dadāmyatrāpi te varam ||27||
atha bodhisattva: sarvāvasthāsukhatāṃ sajjanasya pradarśayañchakramuvāca-
vikṣeya dhiraṃ śṛṇuyāṃ ca dhiraṃ 
syānme nivāsa: saha tena śakra |
saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ tena sahaiva bhūyā-
detaṃ varaṃ devavara prayaccha ||28||
śakra uvāca-atipakṣapāta iva khalu te dhiraṃ prati | taducyatāṃ tāvat |
kiṃ nu dhirastavākārṣidvada kāśyapa kāraṇam |
adhira iva yenāsi dhiradarśanalālasa: ||29||
@041
atha bodhisattva: sajjanamāhātmyamasya pradarśayannuvāca-śrūyatāṃ mārṣa yena me dhiradarśana- 
mevābhilaṣate mati: |
vrajati guṇapathena ca svayaṃ 
nayati parānapi tena vartmanā |
vacanamapi na rūkṣamakṣamāṃ 
janayati tasya hitopasaṃhitam ||30||
aśaṭhavinayabhūṣaṇa: sadā 
hitamiti lambhayituṃ sa śakyate |
iti mama guṇapakṣapātini 
namati matirguṇapakṣapātini ||31||
athainaṃ śakra: sādhūpapannarūpamidamiti cābhinandya samabhivṛddhaprasāda: punarvareṇopani- 
mantrayāmāsa- 
kāmaṃ saṃtoṣasātmatvātsarvatra kṛtameva te |
madanugrahabuddhyā tu grahituṃ varamarhasi ||32||
upakārāśayā bhaktyā śaktyā caiva samastayā |
prayuktasyātidu:kho hi praṇayasyāpratigraha: ||33||
atha tasya parāmupakartukāmatāmavekṣya bodhisattvastatpriyahitakāmatayā pradānānutarṣa- 
prābalyamasmai prakāśayannuvāca- 
tvadiyamannaṃ kṣayadoṣavarjitaṃ 
manaśca ditsāpratipattipeśalam |
viśuddhaśilābharaṇāśca yācakā 
mama syuretāṃ varasaṃpadaṃ vṛṇe ||34||
śakra uvāca-subhāṣitaratnākara: khalvatrabhavān | api ca |
yadabhiprārthitaṃ sarvaṃ tattathaiva bhaviṣyati |
dadāmi ca punastubhyaṃ varamasmin subhāṣite ||35||
bodhisattva uvāca- 
varaṃ mamānugrahasaṃpadākaraṃ 
dadāsi cetsarvadivaukasāṃ vara |
na mābhyupeyā: punarityabhijvala-
nnimaṃ varaṃ dainyanisūdanaṃ vṛṇe ||36||
@042
atha śakra: sāmarṣavadenamativismayamāna uvāca-mā tāvadbho: |
japavratejyāvidhinā tapa:śramai- 
rjano’yamanvicchati darśanaṃ mama |
bhavān punarnecchati kena hetunā 
varapraditsābhigatasya me sata: ||37||
bodhisattva uvāca-alaṃ te manyupraṇayena | samanuneṣyāmyahamatrabhavantaṃ devarāja | na hyasā- 
vadākṣiṇyānuvṛttirna cāpyabahumānaviceṣṭitamasamavadhānakāmyatā vā bhavati bhavatām | kiṃ tu- 
nirikṣya te rūpamamānuṣādbhutaṃ 
prasannakānti jvalitaṃ ca tejasā |
bhavetpramādastapasiti me bhayaṃ 
prasādasaumyādapi darśanāttava ||38||
atha śakra: praṇamya prakṣiṇikṛtya cainaṃ tatraivāntardadhe | prabhātāyāṃ ca rajanyāṃ bodhisattva: 
śakraprabhāvopahṛtaṃ prabhūtaṃ divyamannapānaṃ dadarśa | śakropanimantraṇāhūtāni cānekāni pratyeka- 
buddhaśatāni vyāyatābaddhaparikarāṃśca pariveṣaṇasajjānanekāṃśca devakumārān |
tenānnapānavidhinā sa munirmaharṣin 
saṃtarpayan mudmudāratarāmavāpa |
vṛttyā ca tāpasajanocitayābhireme 
dhyānāpramāṇaniyamena śamena{1 Mss. samena for śamena.} caiva ||39||
tadevaṃ tapovanasthānāmapyalaṃkārastyāgaśauryaṃ prāgeva gṛhasthānāmiti tyāgaśauryeṇālaṃ- 
kartavya evātmā satpuruṣeṇeti | dānapatisaṃpraharṣaṇāyāmapyunneyaṃ lobhadveṣamohabālyavigarhāyāṃ 
kalyāṇamitrasaṃparkaguṇe saṃtoṣakathāyāṃ tathāgatamāhātmye ca | evaṃ pūrvajanmasvapi subhāṣitaratnā- 
tiśayākara: sa bhagavān prāgeva saṃbuddha iti ||
|| ityagastyajātakaṃ saptamam ||
@043
8 maitribalajātakam |
na paradu:khāturā: svasukhamavekṣante mahākāruṇikā: | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kila svamāhātmyakāruṇyābhiprapa{1 A ^prasanno for ^prapanno.}nno jagatparitrāṇādhyāśaya: pradānadamaniyama- 
sauratyādibhirlokānugrahānukūlairguṇātiśayairabhivardhamāna: sarvasattvamaitramanā maitrabalo nāma rājā 
babhūva |
du:khaṃ sukhaṃ vā yadabhūtprajānāṃ 
tasyāpi rājñastadabhūttathaiva |
ata: prajārakṣaṇadakṣiṇo’sau 
śastraṃ ca śāstraṃ ca parāmamarśa ||1||
narendracūḍādhṛtaśāsanasya 
tasya tvalaṃkāravadāsa śastram | 
vispaṣṭarūpaṃ dadṛśe ca śāstraṃ 
nayeṣu lokasya hitodayeṣu ||2||
vinigrahapragrahayo: pravṛtti-
rdharmoparodhaṃ na cakāra tasya |
hitāśayatvānnayanaipuṇācca 
parikṣakasyeva pitu: prajāsu ||3||
tasyaivaṃ dharmeṇa prajā: pālayata: satyatyāgopaśamaprajñādibhiśca parahitapariṇāmanātsavi-
śeṣodāttakramairbodhisaṃbhāravidhibhirabhivardhamānasya kadācitkasmiṃścidaparādhe yakṣāṇāmadhipatinā 
svaviṣayātpravrājitā ojohārā: pañca yakṣā: paravadhadakṣāstadviṣayamabhijagmu: | vyapagatasarvopa-
dravatvācca nityapravṛttavividhotsavaṃ parayā saṃpadā samupetarūpaṃ pramuditatuṣṭapuṣṭajanamabhisamikṣya 
tadviṣayaṃ tannivāsināṃ puruṣāṇāmojāṃsyapahartuṃ teṣāmabhilāṣo babhūva |
te pareṇāpi yatnena saṃpravṛttā: svakarmaṇi |
naiva tadviṣayasthānāṃ hartumoja: prasehire ||4||
tasya prabhāvātiśayānnṛpasya 
mameti yatraiva babhūva buddhi: |
saivāsya rakṣā paramāsa tasmā- 
dojāṃsi hartuṃ na viṣehire te ||5||
@044
yadā ca paramapi prayatnaṃ kurvanto naiva śaknuvanti sma kasyacidviṣayanivāsino 
janasyaujo’pahartumatha teṣāṃ parasparamavekṣyaitadabhūt-kiṃ nu khalvidaṃ mārṣā: |
asmatprabhāvapratighātayogyā 
vidyātapa:siddhimayā viśeṣā: |
na santi caiṣāmatha cā{1 Mss. vādya for cādya.}dya sarve 
vyarthābhidhānatvamupāgatā: sma: ||6||
atha te yakṣā brāhmaṇavarṇamātmānamabhinirmāya samanucaranto dadṛśu: pratyaraṇyacaramanyatamaṃ 
gopālakaṃ saśādvale chāyādrumamūle sopānatkaṃ saṃniṣaṇṇaṃ sapallavairvanatarukusumairviracitāṃ mālā- 
mudvahantaṃ dakṣiṇato vinyastadaṇḍaparaśumekākinaṃ rajjuvartanavyā{2 Mss. ^vyāvṛtaṃ for ^vyāpṛtaṃ.}pṛtaṃ prakṣveḍitavilāsena gāyanta- 
māsinam | samupetya cainamūcu:-thathathadadakākākākā | bho gavāṃ saṃrakṣādhikṛta | evaṃ vivikte 
nirjanasaṃpāte’sminnaraṇye vicarannevamekāki kathaṃ na bibheṣiti | sa tānālokyābravit-kuto 
vā bhetavyamiti | yakṣā ūcu:-kiṃ tvayā na śrutapūrvā yakṣarākṣasānāṃ piśācānāṃ vā nisarga- 
raudrā prakṛtiriti ? 
sahāyamadhye’pi hi vartamāno 
vidyātapa:svastyayanairupeta: |
yebhya: kathaṃcitparimokṣameti 
śauryādavajñātabhayo’pi loka: ||7||
tebhyo nṛmeda: piśitāśanebhya: 
kathaṃ bhayaṃ te’sti na rākṣasebhya: |
viviktagambhirabhayānakeṣu 
sahāyahinasya vanāntareṣu ||8||
ityukte sa gopālaka: prahasyainānuvāca- 
jana: svastyayanenāyaṃ mahatā paripālyate |
devendreṇā{3 Mss. devendrairapya^ for devendeṇāpya^.}pyaśakyo’yaṃ kiṃ puna: piśitāśanai: ||9||
tena geha ivāraṇye rātrāvapi yathā divā |
janānta iva caiko’pi nirbhayo vicarāmyaham ||10||
athainaṃ te yakṣā: kutūhalaprābalyātsādaramutsāhayanta ivocu:-tatkathaya kathaya tāvadbhadra 
kidṛśo’yaṃ yuṣmākaṃ svastyayanaviśeṣa iti | sa tān prahasannuvāca-śrūyatāṃ yādṛśo’yamasmāka-
matyadbhuta: svastyayanaviśeṣa: |
@045
kanakagiriśilāviśālavakṣā: 
śaradamalendumanojñavaktraśobha: |
kanakaparighapinalambabāhu- 
rvṛṣabhanibhekṣaṇavikramo narendra: ||11||
idṛśo’smākaṃ svastyayanaviśeṣa: | ityuktvā sāmarṣavismayastān yakṣānavekṣamāṇa: 
punaruvāca-āścaryaṃ batedam | 
evaṃ prakāśo nṛpatiprabhāva: 
kathaṃ nu va: śrotrapathaṃ na yāta: |
atyadbhutatvādathavā śruto’pi 
bhavatsu vipratyayato na rūḍha: ||12||
śaṅke guṇānveṣaṇaviklavo vā 
deśi{1 Mss. deśe (?).} jano’sāvakutūhalo vā |
vivarjito bhāgyaparikṣayādvā 
kirtyā narendrasya yato’bhyupaita{2 Mss. ^bhyupetā: for ^bhyupaita.} ||13||
tadasti vo bhāgyaśeṣaṃ yattādṛśāddeśakāntārādihāgatā: stha | yakṣā ūcu:-bhadramukha
kathaya kiṃkṛto’yamasya rājña: prabhāvo yadasyāmānuṣā na prasahante viṣayavāsinaṃ janaṃ hiṃsitu-
miti | gopālaka uvāca-svamāhātmyādhigata: prabhāvo’yamasmākaṃ mahārājasya | paśyata 
mahābrāhmaṇā: |
maitri tasya balaṃ dhvajāgraśabalaṃ tvācāramātraṃ balaṃ 
nāsau vetti ruṣaṃ na cāha paruṣaṃ samyak ca gāṃ rakṣati |
dharmastasya nayo na nitinikṛti: pūjārthamartha: satā- 
mityāścaryamayo’pi durjanadhanaṃ garvaṃ ca nālambate ||14||
evamādiguṇaśatasamudito’yamasmākaṃ svāmi | tenāsya na prasahante viṣayanivāsinaṃ 
janaṃ hiṃsitumupadravā: | api ca | kiyadahaṃ va: śakṣyāmi vaktum ? nṛpatiguṇaśravaṇakautū-
halaistu bhavadbhirnagarameva yuktaṃ praveṣṭuṃ syāt | tatra hi bhavanta: svadharmānurāgādvyavasthitāryamaryādaṃ 
nityakṣemasubhikṣatvātpramuditasamṛddhamanuddhatodāttaveṣamabhyāgatātithijanaviśeṣavatsalaṃ nṛpatiguṇā-
kṣiptahṛdayaṃ tatkirtyāśrayā: stu{3 Mss. stutimaṅgala^ for stutirma^.}tirmaṅgalamiva svastyayanamiva ca praharṣādabhyasyantaṃ janaṃ dṛṣṭvā 
rājño guṇavistaramanumāsyante | satyāṃ ca guṇabahumānodbhāvanāyāṃ taddidṛkṣayā yūyamavaśyaṃ tadguṇa- 
pratyakṣiṇo bhaviṣyatheti ||
@046
atha te yakṣā: svaprabhāvapratighātāttasmin rājani sāmarṣahṛdayā bhāvaprayuktayāpi yuktayā 
 
tayā tadguṇakathayā naiva mārdavamupajagmu: |
prāyeṇa khalu mandānāmamarṣajvalitaṃ mana: |
yasmin vastuni tatkirtyā tadviśeṣeṇa dahyate ||15||
pradānapriyatāṃ tu samabhivikṣya tasya rājñaste yakṣāstadapakāracikirṣava: samabhigamya 
rājānaṃ saṃdarśanakāle bhojanamayācanta | atha sa rājā pramuditamanāstadadhikṛtān puruṣān 
samādideśa-kṣipramabhirucitaṃ bhojanaṃ brāhmaṇebhyo diyatāmiti | atha te yakṣā: samupahṛtaṃ 
rājārhamapi bhojanaṃ haritatṛṇamiva vyāghrā naiva pratyagṛhṇan-naivaṃvidhaṃ{1 Mss. naivaṃvidhaṃ ca for naivaṃ vidhaṃ.} bhojanaṃ vayamaśnima
iti | tacchrutvā sa rājā samabhigamyainānabravit-atha kidṛśaṃ bhojanaṃ yuṣmākamupaśete ? 
yāvattādṛśamanviṣyatāmiti | yakṣā ūcu:-
pratyagroṣmāṇi māṃsāni narānāṃ rudhirāṇi ca |
ityann{2 Mss. atyanna^ for ityanna^.}pānaṃ padmākṣa yakṣāṇāmakṣatavrata ||16||
ityuktvā daṃṣṭrākarālavadanāni diptapiṅgalakekararaudranayanāni sphuṭitacipiṭavirūpaghoṇāni 
jvaladanalakapilakeśaśmaśrūṇi sajalajaladharāndhakārāṇi vikṛtabhiṣaṇāni svānyeva vapūṃṣi 
pratyapadyanta | samabhivikṣya cainān sa rājā-piśācā: khalvime na mānuṣā:, tenāsmadiya- 
mannapānaṃ nābhilaṣantiti niścayamupajagāma ||
atha tasya narendrasya prakṛtyā karuṇātmana: |
bhūyasi karuṇā teṣu samabhūcchuddhacetasa: ||17||
karuṇaikatānahṛdayaśca tān yakṣānanuśocanniyatamidṛśamarthaṃ cintayāmāsa- 
dayāvatastāvadidamannapānaṃ sudurlabham |
pratyahaṃ ca tadanveṣyaṃ kiṃ nu du:khamata: param{3 Mss. para:.} ||18||
nirdayasyāpyaśaktasya vighātaikarasa: śrama: |
śaktasyāpyahitābhyāsātkiṃsvitkaṣṭataraṃ tata: ||19||
evaṃvidhāhāraparāyaṇānāṃ 
kāruṇyaśūnyāśivamānasānām |
pratyā{4 Mss. pratyahaṃ but K pratyāhaṃ for metre.}hameṣāṃ dahatāṃ svamarthaṃ 
du:khāni yāsyanti kadā nu nāśam ||20||
@047
tatkathamidānimahameṣāmidṛśāhārasaṃpādanādekāhamapi tāvatparahiṃsāprāṇavighātaṃ kuryām ?
na hi smarābhyarthitayāgatānā- 
māśāviparyāsahataprabhāṇi |
himānilamlāpitapaṅkajānāṃ 
samānadainyāni mukhāni kartum ||21||
bhavatu | dṛṣṭam | 
svata: śarirātsthirapivarāṇi 
dāsyāmi māṃsāni saśoṇitāni |
ato’nyathā ko hi mama krama: syā- 
dityāgateṣvarthiṣu yuktarūpa: ||22||
svayaṃmṛtānāṃ hi niruṣmakāṇi 
bhavanti māṃsāni viśoṇitāni |
priyāṇi caiṣāṃ na hi tāni samya- 
gbubhukṣayā piḍitavigrahāṇām ||23||
jivato’pi ca kuto’hamanyasmānmāṃsamādāsye māmabhigamya caite tathaiva kṣuttarṣaparikṣāma- 
nayanavadanā niṣphalāśāpraṇayatvādadhikataravighātāturamanasa: kathaṃ nāma pratiyāsyanti ? 
tadidamatra prāptakālam |
duṣṭavraṇasyeva sadāturasya 
kaḍe(le)varasyāsya rujākarasya |
karomi kāryātiśayopayogā- 
datyartharamyaṃ pratikārakhedam ||24||
iti viniścitya sa mahātmā praharṣodgamasphitikṛtanayanavadanaśobha: {1 Mss. svayaṃ.}svaṃ śariramupadarśayaṃstān 
yakṣānuvāca-
amūni māṃsāni saśoṇitāni 
dhṛtāni lokasya hitārthameva |
yadyātitheyatvamupeyuradya 
mahodaya: so’bhyudayo mama syāt ||25||
atha te yakṣā jānanto’pi tasya rājñastamadhyāśayamatyadbhutatvādaśraddadhānā rājānamūcu:- 
arthinātmagate du:khe yācñādainyena darśite |
jñātumarhati dātaiva prāptakālamata: param ||26||
@048
atha rājā-anumatamidameṣāmiti pramuditamanā: sirāmokṣaṇārtha vaidyā ājñāpyantāmiti 
samādideśa | atha tasya rājño’mātyā: svamāṃsaśoṇitapradānavyavasāyamavetya saṃbhramāmarṣavyākula- 
hṛdayā vyaktamidṛśaṃ kaṃcidarthaṃ snehavaśādūcu:-nārhati deva: pradānaharṣātiśayādanuraktānāṃ prajānāṃ 
hitāhitakramamanavekṣitum | na caitadaviditaṃ devasya yathā- 
yadyatprajānāmahitodayāya 
tattatpriyaṃ mānada rākṣasānām |
paroparodhārjitavṛttituṣṭi- 
revaṃsvabhāvānagha jātireṣām ||27||
sukheṣvasaktaśca bibharṣi deva 
rājyaśramaṃ lokahitārthameva |
svamāṃsadānavyavasāyamasmā- 
tsvaniścayonmārgamimaṃ vimuñca ||28||
asaṃśayaṃ na prasahanta ete 
tvadviryaguptaṃ naradeva lokam |
anarthapāṇḍityahatāstathā hi 
nayena vāñchantyanayaṃ prajānām ||29||
medovasādyaistridaśā makheṣu 
pritiṃ hutāśābhihutairvrajanti |
satkārapūtaṃ bhavadiyamannaṃ 
saṃpannameṣāṃ kila naiva rucyam ||30||
kāmaṃ nāsmadvidhajanādheyabuddhayo devapādā: | svakāryānurāgastvayamasmānevamupacārapathā-
dbhraṃśayati | pañcānāmamiṣāmarthe sakalaṃ jagadanarthikartavyamiti ko’yaṃ dharmamārgo devasya ? api 
ca | kiṃkṛteyamasmāsvevaṃ niṣpraṇayatā, kena vāsmākaṃ svāmyarthe viniyojyamānāni vinigūḍha- 
pūrvāṇi māṃsaśoṇitāni yadaparikṣiṇeṣvevāmiṣu svāni devo dātumicchatiti | atha sa rājā 
tānamātyānuvāca- 
saṃvidyamānaṃ nāstiti brūyādasmadvidha: katham | 
na dāsyāmityasatyaṃ vā vispaṣṭamapi yācita: ||31||
dharmavyavasthāsu pura:sara: san 
svayaṃ vrajeyaṃ yadi kāpathena |
asmadgatācārapathānugānāṃ 
bhavedavasthā mama kā prajānām ||32||
@049
yata: prajā eva {1 Mss. samikṣyamāṇa:.}samikṣamāṇa: 
sāraṃ śarirādahamuddhariṣye |
kaśca prabhāvo jagadarthasādhu- 
rmātsaryahāryālpahṛdo mama syāt ||33||
yadapi cāsmatpremabahumānāvarjitaṃ praṇayavisrambhagarbhamabhidhiyate bhavadbhi:-kiṃkṛteya- 
masmāsvevaṃ niṣpraṇayatā yadaparikṣiṇeṣveva no māṃsaśoṇiteṣu svāni devo dātumicchatiti, atra 
vo’nuneṣyāmi | na khalu me yuṣmāsu pratihataviṣaya: praṇayamārgo visrambhavirahātpariśaṅkā- 
gahanaduravagāho vā | kiṃ tu 
dhane tanutvaṃ kramaśo gate vā 
bhāgyānuvṛttyā kṣayamāgate vā |
vijṛmbhamāṇapraṇaya: suhṛtsu 
śobheta na sphitadhana: kṛśeṣu ||34||
vivardhiteṣvarthijanārthameva 
saṃvidyamāneṣu ca me bṛhatsu |
gātreṣu māṃsopacayonnateṣu 
yuṣmāsvapi syātpraṇayo virūpa: ||35||
asaṃstutānāmapi na kṣameya{2 Mss. kṣameyaṃ.} 
piḍāṃ kathaṃ kaiva kathā bhavatsu |
svānyeva māṃsāni yato’smi ditsu- 
rmāṃ caiva yācanta ime na yuṣmān ||36||
tadalamasmadatisnehāddharmavighnani:sādhvasatayā | anucita: khalvayamatrabhavatāmasmadarthiṣu 
samudācāra: | mimāṃsitavyamapi ca tāvadetatsyāt- 
svārthamannādi ditsantaṃ kathaṃ syātpratiṣedhayan |
sādhuvṛttirasādhurvā prāgevaivaṃvidhaṃ vidhim ||37||
tadalamanenātra vo nirbandhena | nyāyopaparikṣayā kriyatāmasmatsācivyasadṛśamunmārgā- 
varaṇaṃ manasa: | anumodanānuguṇavacasa: khalvatrabhavanta: śobherannevamadhiranayanā: | kuta: ? 
naikopayogasya dhanasya tāva- 
nna pratyahaṃ yācanakā bhavanti |
evaṃvidhastvarthijano’dhigantuṃ 
na devatārādhanayāpi śakya: ||38||
@050
evaṃvidhe cārthijane’bhyupete 
dehe vināśinyasukhāspade ca |
vimarśamārgo’pyanudāttatā syā- 
nmātsaryadainyaṃ tu parā tamisrā ||39||
tanna mā vārayitumarhantyatrabhavanta: | ityanuniya sa rājā svāṃ parṣadamāhūya vaidyān pañca 
sirā: svaśarire mokṣayitvā tān yakṣānuvāca- 
dharmakarmaṇi sācivyaṃ pritiṃ ca paramāṃ mama |
bhavanta: kartumarhanti deyasyāsya pratigrahāt ||40||
te tathetyuktvāñjalipuṭaireva rājño raktacandanarasābhitāmraṃ rudhiraṃ pātumupacakramire |
sa piyamānakṣataja: kṣitiśa: 
kṣapācarairhemavapuścakāśe |
saṃdhyānuraktairjalabhāranamrai:
payodharairmerurivopagūḍha: ||41||
pritiprakarṣāddhṛtisaṃpadā ca 
vapurguṇādeva ca tasya rājña: |
mamlau na gātraṃ na mumūrccha ceta: 
saṃcikṣipe na kṣatajaṃ kṣaradvā ||42||
vinitatarṣaklamāstu te yakṣā: paryāptamaneneti rājānamūcu: |
anekadu:khāyatane śarire 
sadā kṛtaghne’pi narādhipasya |
gate’rthisaṃmānanasādhanatvaṃ 
harṣānukūlaṃ grahaṇaṃ babhūva ||43||
atha sa rājā harṣaprabodhādadhikataranayanavadanaprasādo nilotpaladalanilavimalapatraṃ 
ratnaprabhodbhāsuraruciratsaruṃ niśitaṃ nistriṃśamādāya svamāṃsāni cchitvā tebhya: prāyacchat |
hriyamāṇāvakāśaṃ tu dānaprityā puna: puna: |
na prasehe manastasya cchedadu:khaṃ vigāhitum ||44||
ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ śitaśastrapātai: 
prityā punardūramapāsyamānam |
khedālasatvādiva tasya du:khaṃ 
mana:samutsarpaṇamandamāsit ||45||
@051
sa pritimāneva niśācarāṃstān
saṃtarpayan svai: piśitaistathāsit |
krūrāṇi teṣāmapi mānasāni 
yenāsurāviṣkṛtamārdavāni ||46||
dharmapriyatvātkaruṇāvaśādvā 
tyajan parārthe priyamātmadeham |
dveṣāgnidagdhānyapi mānasāni
prasādasauva{1 Mss. ^sāvarṇya^ for ^sauvarṇya^.}rṇyanavāni kuryāt ||47||
atha te yakṣāstaṃ rājānaṃ svamāṃsotkartanaparaṃ tathaivāskhalitavadanaprasādamavikampyamānaṃ
māṃsacchedavedanābhirabhivikṣya paraṃ prasādaṃ vismayaṃ copajagmu: |
āścaryamadbhutamaho bata kiṃsvideta-
tsatyaṃ na veti samudirṇavicāraharṣā: |
rājayamarṣamupamṛdya mana:prasādaṃ 
tatsaṃstutipraṇatibhi: prathayāṃbabhūvu: ||48||
alamalaṃ deva | viramyatāṃ svaśarirapiḍāprasaṅgāt | saṃtarpitā: {2 Mss. sma for sma:.}smastavānayādbhutayā 
yācanakajanamanoharayā pratipattyeti sasaṃbhramā: sapraṇāmaṃ vinivārya rājānaṃ prasādāśrupariṣikta-
vadanā: sabahumānamudikṣamāṇā: punarūcu:-
sthāne bhaktivaśena gacchati janastvatkirtivācālatāṃ 
sthāne śri: paribhūya paṅkajavanaṃ tvatsaṃśrayaślāghini |
vyaktaṃ śakrasanāthatāmapi gatā tvadviryaguptāmimāṃ 
dyau: paśyatyuditaspṛhā vasumatiṃ no cedaho vañcyate ||49||
kiṃ bahunā ? evaṃvidhajanābhyupapanna: sabhāgya: khalu manuṣyaloka: | yuṣmadāyāsābhyanu-
modanāttu vayamevātra dagdhā: | bhavadvidhajanāpaśrayācchakyamitthaṃgatairapyātmānaṃ samuddhartumiti 
svaduṣkarapratighātāśayā bhavantaṃ pṛcchāma:-
anādṛtya sukhaprāptāmanuraktāṃ nṛpaśriyam |
kiṃ tadatyadbhutaṃ sthānaṃ pathānena yadipsasi ||50||
sarvakṣitipatitvaṃ nu dhaneśatvamathendratām |
brahmabhūyaṃ vimokṣaṃ vā tapasānena vāñchasi ||51||
@052
asya hi vyavasāyasya na dūrataramipsitam |
śrotavyaṃ caitadasmābhirvaktumarhasi no bhavān ||52||
rājovāca-śrūyatāṃ yadartho’yaṃ mamābhyudyama: |
prayatnalabhyā yadayatnanāśini 
na tṛptisaukhyāya kuta: praśāntaye |
bhavāśrayā saṃpadato na kāmaye 
surendralakṣmimapi kim{1 Mss. kimvate^ for kimvathe^}vathetarām ||53||
na cātmadu:khakṣayamātrakeṇa me 
prayāti saṃtoṣapathena mānasam |
amūnanāthānabhivikṣya dehina:
prasaktativravyasanaśramāturān ||54||
anena puṇyena tu sarvadarśitā-
mavāpya nirjitya ca doṣavidviṣa: |
jarārujāmṛtyumahormisaṃkulā-
tsamuddhareyaṃ bhavasāgarājjagat ||55||
atha te yakṣā: prasādasaṃharṣitatanuruhā: praṇamya rājānamūcu:-upapannarūpamevaṃvidhasya
vyavasāyātiśayasyedaṃ karma | tanna dūre bhavadvidhānāmabhiprāyasaṃpada iti niścitamanaso 
vijñāpayāma:-
kāmaṃ lokahitāyaiva tava sarvo’yamudyama: |
svahitātyā{2 A B ^tyādarastveṣa for ^tyādaraṃ tveṣāṃ.}daraṃ tveṣāṃ smartumarhasi nastadā ||56||
ajñānācca yadasmābhirevamāyāsito bhavān |
svamapyarthamapaśyadbhirmṛṣyatāmeva tacca na: ||57||
ājñāmapi ca tāvannastvamanugrahapaddhatim |
sacivānāmiva sveṣāṃ visrabdhaṃ dātumarhasi ||58||
atha sa rājā prasādamṛdūkṛtahṛdayān matvainānuvāca-upakāra: khalvayaṃ nāyāso 
mametyalamatra vo’kṣamāśaṅkayā | api ca |
evaṃvidhe dharmapathe sahāyān 
kiṃ vismariṣyāmyadhigamya bodhim |
@053
yuṣmākameva prathamaṃ kariṣye 
vimokṣadharmāmṛtasaṃvibhāgam ||59||
asmatpriyaṃ cābhisamikṣamāṇai-
rhiṃsā bhavadbhirviṣavadvivarjyā |
lobha: paradravyaparigraheṣu 
vāggarhitā madyamayaśca pāpmā ||60||
atha te yakṣāstathetyasmai pratiśrutya praṇamya pradakṣiṇikṛtya cainaṃ tatraivāntardadhire | svamāṃsa-
śoṇitapradānaniścayasamakālameva tu tasya mahāsattvasya 
vikampamānā bahudhā vasuṃdharā 
vighūrṇayāmāsa suvarṇaparvatam |
prasasvanurdundubhayaśca tadgatā 
drumāśca puṣpaṃ sasṛjurvikampanāt ||61||
tadabhravadvayomani māruteritaṃ 
{1 Mss. patatraseneva.}patatriseneva vitānavatkvacit |
visṛtya mālā grathiteva kutraci-
tsamaṃ samantānnṛpatervyakiryata ||62||
nivārayiṣyanniva medinipatiṃ 
samuddhatāvegatayā mahārṇava: |
jalai: prakṛtyabhyadhikakramasvanai:
prayāṇasaujaskavapurvyarocata ||63||
kimetadityāgatasaṃbhramastata: 
surādhipastatra vicintya kāraṇam |
nṛpātyayāśaṅkitatūrṇamāyayau 
nṛpālayaṃ śokabhayākulākulam ||64||
tathāgatasyāpi tu tasya bhūpate-
rmukhaprasādātsaviśeṣavismaya: |
upetya tatkarma manojñayā girā 
prasādasaṃharṣavaśena tuṣṭuve ||65||
@054
aho prakarṣo bata sajjanasthite-
raho guṇābhyāsanidherudāratā |
aho parānugrahapeśalā mati-
stvadarpaṇānnāthavati bata kṣiti: ||66||
ityabhipraśa{1 Mss. ityabhipraśaṃsyainaṃ.}syainaṃ śakro devendra: sadya:kṣatarohaṇasamarthairdivyairmānuṣyakairoṣadhiviśeṣairnirvedanaṃ 
yathāpaurāṇaṃ śariraṃ kṛtvā dākṣiṇyavinayopacāramadhuraṃ pratipūjitastena rājñā svamāvāsaṃ 
pratijagā{2 Mss. ^jagāmeti.}ma ||
tadevaṃ paradu:khāturā nātmasukhamavekṣante mahākāruṇikā iti ko nāma dhanamātrake-
‘pyapekṣāṃ notsraṣṭumarhatiti dāyakajanasamuttejanāyāṃ vācyam | karuṇāvarṇe’pi tathāgatamāhātmye
satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe ca | yaccoktaṃ bhagavatā-bahukarā: khalvete pañcakā bhikṣava iti 
syādetatsaṃdhāya | tena hi samayena te pañca yakṣā babhūvu: | teṣāṃ bhagavatā yathāpratijñātameva 
prathamaṃ dharmāmṛtasaṃvibhāga: kṛta iti ||
|| iti maitribalajātakamaṣṭamam ||
@055
9 viśvaṃtarajātakam |
na bodhisattvacaritaṃ sukhamanumoditumapyalpasattvai: prāgevācaritum | tadyathānuśrūyate-
sātmibhūtendriyajaya: parākramanayavinayasaṃpadā samadhigatavijayaśrirvṛddhopāsananiyamā-
ttrayyānvikṣikyorupalabdhārthatattva: svadharmakarmānuraktābhiranudvignasukhocitābhiranuraktābhi: prakṛtibhi:
prakāśyamānadaṇḍanitiśobha: samyakpravṛttavārtāvidhi: saṃjayo nāma śibināṃ rājā babhūva |
guṇodayairyasya nibaddhabhāvā 
kulāṅganevāsa narādhipaśri: |
atarkaṇiyānyamahipatināṃ 
siṃhābhigupteva guhā mṛgāṇām ||1||
tapassu vidyāsu kalāsu caiva 
kṛtaśramā yasya sadābhyupetā: |
viśeṣayuktaṃ bahumānamiyu:
pūjābhirāviṣkriyamāṇasārā: ||2||
tasya rājña: pratipattyanantaraṃ prathitaguṇagaṇanirantaro viśvaṃtaro nāma putro yuvarājo
babhūva | [ayameva bhagavāñchākyamunistena samayena |]
yuvāpi vṛddhopaśamābhirāma-
stejasvyapi kṣāntisukhasvabhāva: |
vidvānapi jñānamadānabhijña: 
śriyā samṛddho’pyavalepaśūnya: ||3||
dṛṣṭapra{1 K ^prayāṇāsu for ^prayāmāsu.}yāmāsu ca dikṣu tasya 
vyāpte ca lokatritaye yaśobhi: |
babhūva naivānyayaśolavānāṃ 
prasartumutsāha ivāvakāśa: ||4||
amṛṣyamāṇa: sa jagadgatānāṃ 
du:khodayānāṃ prasṛ{2 Mss. prabhutāvalepam.}tāvalepam |
dāneṣuvarṣi karuṇorucāpa-
stairyuddhasaṃrambhamivājagāma ||5||
sa pratyahamabhigatamarthijanamabhilaṣitādhikairakliṣṭairarthavisargai: priyavacanopacāramanoharai-
rativa prahlādayāmāsa | parvadivaseṣu ca poṣadhaniyamapraśamavibhūṣaṇa: śira:snāta: śuklakṣaumavāsā 
@056
himagiriśikharasaṃnikāśaṃ madalekhābhyalaṃkṛtamukhaṃ lakṣaṇavinayajava{1 B ^vyaga^ for vega ?.}sattvasaṃpannaṃ gandhahastinaṃ
samājñātamaupavāhyaṃ dviradavaramabhiruhya samantato nagarasyābhiniviṣṭānyarthijananipānabhūtāni
svāni sattrāgārāṇi pratyavekṣate sma | tathā ca pritiviśeṣamabhijagāma |
na hi tāṃ kurute pritiṃ vibhūtirbhavanāśritā |
saṃkramyamāṇārthijane saiva dānapriyasya yām ||6||
atha kadācittasyaivaṃvidhaṃ dānaprasaṅgaṃ pramuditahṛdayairarthibhi: samantato vikiryamāṇa-
mupalabhyānyatamo bhūmyanantarastasya rājā śakyamayamabhisaṃdhātuṃ dānānurāgavaśagatvāditi pratarkya
dviradavarāpaharaṇārthaṃ brāhmaṇāṃstatra praṇidadhe | atha te brāhmaṇā viśvaṃtarasya svāni sattrāgārāṇi
pratyavekṣamāṇasya pramodādadhikataranayanavadanaśobhasya jayāśirvādamukharā: samucchritābhiprasārita-
dakṣiṇāgrapāṇaya: purastātsamatiṣṭhanta | sa {2 A B tān; P tāṃ for tato.}tato vinigṛhya dviradavaramupacārapura:saramabhigamana-
prayojanamenān paryapṛcchat-ājñāpyatāṃ kenārtha iti | brāhmaṇā ūcu:-
amuṣya tava nāgasya gatililāvilambina: |
guṇairarthitvamāyātā dānaśauryācca te vayam ||7||
kailāsaśikharābhasya pradānādasya dantina: |
kuruṣva tāvallokānāṃ vismayaikarasaṃ mana: ||8||
ityukte bodhisattva: prityā samāpūrṇahṛdayaścintāmāpede-cirasya khalūdārapraṇayasumukhamarthi-
janaṃ paśyāmi | ka: punarartha evaṃvidhena dviradapatinaiṣāṃ brāhmaṇānām ? vyaktamayaṃ lobherṣyā-
dveṣaparyākulamanasa: kasyāpi rājña: kārpaṇyaprayoga: |
āśāvighātadinatvaṃ tanmā bhūttasya bhūpate: |
anādṛtya yaśodharmau yo’smaddhita ivodyata: ||9||
iti viniścitya sa mahātmā tvaritamavatirya dviradavarāt pratigṛhyatāmiti samudyatakāñcana-
bhṛṅgārasteṣāṃ purastādavatasthe |
tata: sa vidvānapi rājaśāstra-
marthānuvṛttyā gatadharmamārgam |
dharmānurāgeṇa dadau gajendraṃ 
nitivyalikena na saṃcakampe ||10||
taṃ hemajālarucirābharaṇaṃ gajendraṃ 
vidyutpinaddhamiva śāradamabhrarāśim |
dattvā parāṃ mudamavāpa narendrasūnu: 
saṃcukṣubhe ca nagaraṃ nayapakṣapātāt ||11||
@057
atha dviradapatipradānaśravaṇātsamudirṇakrodhasaṃrambhā: śibayo brāhmaṇavṛddhā mantriṇo yodhā:
pauramukhyāśca kolāhalamupajanayanta: saṃjayaṃ rājānamabhigamya sasaṃbhramāmarṣasaṃrambhātpariśithilopa-
cārayantraṇamūcu:-kimiyaṃ deva rājyaśrirvilupyamānaivamupekṣyate ? nārhati deva: svarājyopaplava-
mevamabhivardhamānamupekṣitum | kimetaditi ca sāvegamuktā rājñā punareva{1 A enam for evam.}mūcu:-kasmāddevo
na jānite ? 
niṣevya mattabhramaropagitaṃ 
yasyānanaṃ dānasugandhi vāyu: |
madāvalepaṃ paravāraṇānā-
māyāsadu:khena vinā pramārṣṭi ||12||
yattejasākrāntabalaprabhāvā: 
saṃsuptadarpā iva vidviṣaste |
viśvaṃtareṇaiṣa gaja: sa datto 
rūpi jayaste hriyate’nyadeśam ||13||
gāva: suvarṇaṃ vasanāni bhojya-
miti dvijebhyo nṛpa deyarūpam |
yasmiñjayaśrirniyatā dvipendre 
deya: sa nāmetyatidānaśauryam ||14||
nayotpathenainamiti vrajantaṃ 
kathaṃ samanveṣyati rājalakṣmi: |
nopekṣaṇaṃ deva tavātra yuktaṃ 
purāyamānandayati dviṣaste ||15||
tacchrutvā sa rājā putrapriyatvātkiṃcittāneva pratyapritamanā: kāryānurodhātsāvegavadeva-
mityuktvā samanuneṣyañchibinuvāca-jāne dānaprasaṅgavyasanitāṃ nitikramānapekṣāṃ viśvaṃtarasya |
na caiṣa kramo rājyadhuri saṃniyuktasya | dattaṃ tvanena svaṃ hastinaṃ vāntakalpaṃ ka: pratyāhariṣyati ?
api tu tathāhameva{2 Mss. ^hamenaṃ for ^hameva.}kariṣye yathā dāne mātrāṃ jñāsyati viśvaṃtara: | tadalamatra va: saṃrambheṇeti |
śibaya ūcu:-na khalu mahārāja paribhāṣāmātrasādhyo’sminnarthe viśvaṃtara iti | saṃjaya uvāca-
atha kimanyadatra mayā śakyaṃ kartum ?
doṣapravṛttervimukhasya yasya 
guṇaprasaṅgā vyasanikriyante |
bandho vadho vātmasutasya tasya 
kiṃ niṣ{3 Mss. niṣkriya:.}kraya: syāddviradasya tasya ||16||
@058
tadalamatra va: saṃrambheṇa | nivārayiṣyāmyahamato viśvaṃtaramiti | atha śibaya: samu-
dirṇamanyavo rājānamūcu:-
ko vā vadhaṃ bandhanatāḍanaṃ vā 
sutasya te rocayate narendra |
dharmātmakastveṣa na rājyabhāra-
kṣobhasya soḍhā karuṇāmṛdutvāt ||17||
siṃhāsanaṃ tejasi labdhaśabdā-
strivargasevānipuṇā bhajante |
dharmānurāgānnayani{1 K ^nirapekṣa^.}rvyapekṣa-
stapovanādhyāsanayogya eṣa: ||18||
phalanti kāmaṃ vasudhādhipānāṃ 
durnitidoṣāstadupāśriteṣu |
sahyāsta eṣāṃ tu tathāpi dṛṣṭā 
mūloparodhānna tu pārthivānām ||19||
kimatra vā bahvabhidhāya niścaya-
stvayaṃ śibināṃ tvadabhūtyamarṣiṇām |
prayātu vaṅkaṃ tapaso’bhivṛddhaye 
nṛpātmaja: siddhaniṣevitaṃ girim ||20||
atha sa rājā snehapraṇayavisrambhavaśādanayāpāyadarśinā hitodyatena tena janena pari-
niṣṭhuramityabhidhiyamāna: prakṛtikopādvriḍāvanatavadana: putraviyogacintāparigatahṛdaya: sāyāsa-
mabhiniśvasya śibinuvāca-yadyeṣa bhavatāṃ nirbandhastadekamapyahorātramasya mṛṣyatām | prabhātāyāṃ
rajanyāmabhipretaṃ vo’nuṣṭhātā viśvaṃtara iti | evamastviti ca pratigṛhitānunaya: śibibhi: sa 
rājā kṣattāramuvāca-gacchemaṃ vṛttāntaṃ viśvaṃtarāya nivedayeti | sa tatheti pratiśrutya śokāśru-
pariṣiktavadano viśvaṃtaraṃ svabhavanagatamupetya śokadu:khāvegātsasvaraṃ rudan pādayorasya
nyapatat | api kuśalaṃ rājakulasyeti ca sasaṃbhramaṃ viśvaṃtareṇānuyukta: samavasidannaviśada-
padākṣaramenamuvāca-kuśalaṃ rājaku{2 Mss. rājakulāyeti.}lasyeti | atha kasmādevamadhiro’siti ca punaranuyukto
viśvaṃtareṇa kṣattā bāṣpavegoparudhyamānagadgadakaṇṭha: śvāsaviskhalitalulitākṣaraṃ śanairityuvāca-
sāntvagarbhāmanādṛtya nṛpājñāmapyadakṣiṇā: |
rāṣṭrātpravrājayanti tvāṃ kupitā: śibayo nṛpa ||21||
viśvaṃtara uvāca-māṃ śibaya: pravrājayanti kupitā iti ka: saṃbandha: ?
@059
rame{1 K reme.} na vinayonmārge dveṣmi cāhaṃ pramāditām |
kutra me śibaya: kruddhā yanna paśyāmi duṣkṛtam ||22||
kṣattovāca-atyudāratāyām |
alobhaśubhrā tvayi tuṣṭirāsi-
llobhākulā yācakamānaseṣu |
datte tvayā mānada vāraṇendre 
dhairyāṇi kopastvaharacchibinām ||23||
ityatitā: svamaryādāṃ rabhasā: śibayastvayi |
yena pravrājitā yānti pathā tena kila vraja ||24||
atha bodhisattva: kṛpābhyāsarūḍhāṃ yācanakajanavatsalatāṃ dhairyātiśayasaṃpadaṃ ca 
svāmudbhāvayannuvāca-capalasvabhāvā: khalu śibayo’nabhijñā iva cāsmatsvabhāvasya |
dravyeṣu bāhyeṣu ka eva vādo 
dadyāmahaṃ sve nayane śiro vā |
imaṃ hi lokārthamahaṃ bibharmi 
samucchrayaṃ kimva{2 Mss. kimvata: for kimvatha.}tha vastravāhyam ||25||
yasya svagātrairapi yācakānāṃ 
vacāṃsi saṃpūja{3 Mss. saṃpūjituṃ.}yituṃ maniṣā |
bhayānna dadyātsa iti pratarka:
prakāśanā bāliśacāpalasya ||26||
kāmaṃ māṃ śibaya: sarve ghnantu pravrājayantu vā |
na tvevāhaṃ na dāsyāmi gacchāmyeṣa tapovanam ||27||
atha bodhisattvo vipriyaśravaṇaviklavamukhiṃ patnimuvāca-śruto’trabhavatyā śibināṃ 
niścaya: ? madryuvāca-śruto’yaṃ deva | viśvaṃtara uvāca-
tadyadasti dhanaṃ kiṃcidasmatto’dhigataṃ tvayā |
nidhehi tadanindyākṣi yacca te paitṛkaṃ dhanam ||28||
madryuvāca-kutraitaddeva nidadhāmiti ? viśvaṃtara uvāca-
śilavadbhya: sadā dadyā dānaṃ satkāraśibharam |
tathā hi nihitaṃ dravyamahāryamanugāmi ca ||29||
@060
priyaṃ śvaśurayo: kuyā: putrayo: paripālanam |
dharmamevāpramādaṃ ca śokaṃ madvirahāttu mā ||30||
tacchrutvā madri saṃtaptahṛdayāpi bharturadhṛtiparihārārthamanādṛtya śokadainyamityuvāca-
naiṣa dharmo mahārāja yadyāyā vanamekaka: |
tenāhamapi yāsyā{1 Mss. yāsyati for yāsyāmi.}mi yena kṣatriya yāsyasi ||31||
tvadaṅgaparivartinyā mṛtyurutsava eva me |
mṛtyordu:khataraṃ tatsyājjiveyaṃ yattvayā vinā ||32||
naiva ca khalu me deva vanavāso du:kha iti pratibhāti | tathā hi |
nirdurjanānyanupabhuktasarittarūṇi 
nānāvihaṃgavirutāni mṛgākulāni |
vaiḍūryakuṭṭimamanoharaśādvalāni 
kriḍāvanādhikasukhāni tapovanāni ||33||
api ca deva |
alaṃkṛtāvimau paśyan kumārau mālabhāriṇau |
kriḍantau vanagulmeṣu na rājyasya smariṣyasi ||34||
ṛtuprayatnaracitā vanaśobhā navā navā: |
vane tvāṃ ramayiṣyanti saritkuñjāśca sodakā: ||35||
citraṃ virutavāditraṃ pakṣiṇāṃ ratikāṅkṣiṇām |
madācāryopadiṣṭāni nṛttāni ca śikhaṇḍinām ||36||
mādhuryānavagitaṃ ca gitaṃ madhupayoṣitām |
vaneṣu kṛtasaṃgitaṃ harṣayiṣyati te mana: ||37||
āstiryamāṇāni ca śarvariṣu
jyotsnādukūlena śilātalāni |
saṃvāhamāno vanamārutaśca 
labdhādhivāsa: kusumadrumebhya: ||38||
calopalapraskhalitodakānāṃ 
kalā virāvāśca saridvadhūnām |
vibhūṣaṇānāmiva saṃninādā: 
pramodayiṣyanti vane manaste ||39||
@061
ityanuniyamāna: sa dayitayā vanaprayāṇaparyutsukamatirarthijanāpekṣayā mahāpradānaṃ 
dātumupacakrame || 
athemāṃ viśvaṃtarapravrājanapravṛttimupalabhya rājakule tumula ākrandaśabda: prādurabhūt |
śokadu:khāvegānmūrcchāparita ivārthijano mattonmatta iva ca tattadbhahuvidhaṃ vilalāpa |
chāyātaro: svāduphalapradasya 
cchedārthamāgūrṇaparaśvadhānām |
dhātri na lajjāṃ yadupaiti bhūmi-
rvyaktaṃ tadasyā hatacetanatvam ||40||
śitāmalasvādujalaṃ nipānaṃ 
bibhitsatāmasti na cenniṣeddhā |
vyarthābhidhānā bata lokapālā 
viproṣitā vā śrutimātrakaṃ vā ||41||
adharmo bata jāgarti dharma: supto’thavā mṛta: |
yatra viśvaṃtaro rājā svasmādrājyānnirasyate ||42||
ko’narthapaṭusāmarthyo yācñānūrjitavṛttiṣu |
asmāsvanaparādheṣu vadhābhyudyamaniṣṭhura: ||43||
atha bodhisattvo naikaśatasahasrasaṃkhyaṃ maṇikanakarajataparipūrṇakośaṃ vividhadhanadhānya-
nicayavanti kośakoṣṭhāgārāṇi dāsidāsayānavāhanavasanaparicchadādi ca sarvamarthibhyo yathārha-
matisṛjya śokadu:khābhibhūtadhairyayormātāpitroścaraṇāvabhipraṇamya saputradāra: syandanavaramabhiruhya 
puṇyāhaghoṣeṇaiva mahato janakāyasyākranditaśabdena puravarānniragacchat | anurāgavaśagamanu-
yāyinaṃ ca janaṃ śokāśrupariklinnavadanaṃ prayatnādvinivartya svayameva rathapragrahān pratigṛhya yena vaṅka: 
parvatastena prāyāt | vyatitya cāviklavamatirudyānavanaruciramālinaṃ puravaropacāramanupūrveṇa 
praviralacchāyadrumaṃ vicchidyamānajanasaṃpātaṃ pravicaritamṛgagaṇasaṃbādhadigālokaṃ cirivirāvo-
nnāditamaraṇyaṃ pratyapadyata ||
athainaṃ yadṛcchayābhigatā brāhmaṇā rathavāhāṃsturagānayācanta |
sa vartamāno’dhvani naikayojane 
sahāyahino’pi kalatravānapi |
pradānaharṣādanapekṣitāyati-
rdadau dvijebhyaścaturasturaṃgamān ||44||
atha bodhisattvasya svayameva rathadhuryatāmupagantukāmasya gāḍhataraṃ parikaramabhisaṃyacchamānasya 
rohitamṛgarūpiṇaścatvāro yakṣakumārā: suvinitā iva sadaśvā: svayameva rathayugaṃ skandhapradeśai:
pratyapadyata | tāṃstu dṛṣṭvā harṣavismayaviśālatarākṣiṃ madriṃ bodhisattva uvāca-
@062
tapo{1 Mss. tapovanā^ for tapodhanā^.}dhanādhyāsanasatkṛtānāṃ 
paśya prabhāvātiśayaṃ vanānām |
yatraivamabhyāgatavatsalatvaṃ 
saṃrūḍhamūlaṃ mṛgapuṃgaveṣu ||45||
madryuvāca-
tavaivāhamimaṃ manye prabhāvamatimānuṣam |
rūḍho'pi hi guṇābhyāsa: sarvatra na sama: satām ||46||
toyeṣu tārāpratibimbaśobhā 
viśeṣyate yatkumudaprahāsai: |
kautūhalābhiprasṛtā ivendo-
rhetutvamatrāgrakarā: prayānti ||47||
iti tayo{2 A B tayosteṣāmānu^ for tayoranyonyānu^.}ranyonyānukūlyātparasparaṃ priyaṃ vada{3 A B vadatām for vadato:.}toradhvānaṃ gaccha{4 A gacchata: atha; B gacchatastāṃ; P gacchatastām | atha.}torathāparo brāhmaṇa: samabhigamya
bodhisattvaṃ rathavaramayācata-
tata: svasukhani:saṅgo yācakapriyabāndhava: |
pūrayāmāsa viprasya sa rathena manoratham ||48||
atha bodhisattva: pritamanā rathādavatārya svajanānniryātya rathavaraṃ brāhmaṇāya jālinaṃ 
kumāramaṅkenādāya padbhyāmevādhvānaṃ pratyapadyata | avimanaskaiva ca madri kṛṣṇājināṃ kumāri-
maṅkenādāya pṛṣṭhato'nvagacchadenam ||
nimantrayāmāsuriva drumāstaṃ 
hṛdyai: phalairānamitāgraśākhā: |
puṇyānubhāvādabhivikṣamāṇā: 
śiṣyā vinitā iva ca praṇemu: ||49||
haṃsāṃsavikṣobhitapaṅkajāni 
kiñjalkareṇusphuṭapiñjarāṇi |
prādurbabhūvuśca sarāṃsi tasya 
tatraiva yatrābhicakāṅkṣa vāri ||50||
vitānaśobhāṃ dadhire payodā: 
sukha: sugandhi: pravavau nabhasvān |
pariśramakleśamamṛṣyamāṇā 
yakṣāśca saṃcikṣipurasya mārgam ||51||
@063
iti bodhisattva udyānagata iva pādacāravinodanasukhamanubhavan mārgaparikhedarasamanā-
svādya saputradāra: prā{1 Mss. prāpta for prānta.}nta eva tu vaṅkaparvatamapaśyat | tatra ca puṣpaphalapallavālaṃkṛta-
snigdhavividharucirataruvaranicitaṃ madamuditavihaṃgabahuvidharutavinadaṃ pravṛttanṛttabarhigaṇopaśobhitaṃ 
pravicaritanaikamṛgakulaṃ kṛtaparikaramiva vimalanilasalilayā saritā kusumarajoruṇasukhapavanaṃ 
tapovanaṃ vanacarakādeśitamārga: praviśya viśvakarmaṇā śakrasaṃdeśātsvayamabhinirmitāṃ manojñadarśanāṃ 
sarvartusukhāṃ tatra praviviktāṃ parṇaśālāmadhyāvasat |
tasmin vane dayitayā paricaryamāṇa: 
śṛṇvannayatnamadhurāṃśca sutapralāpān |
udyānasaṃstha iva vismṛtarājyacinta: 
saṃvatsarārdhamadhikaṃ sa tapaścacāra ||52||
atha kadācinmūlaphalārthaṃ gatāyāṃ rājaputryāṃ putrayo: paripālananimittamāśrama-
padamaśūnyaṃ kurvāṇe rājaputre mārgareṇuparuṣikṛtacaraṇaprajaṅgha: pariśramakṣāmanayanavadano 
daṇḍakāṣṭhāvabaddhaskandhāvasaktakamaṇḍalurbrāhmaṇa: patnyā paricārakānayanārthaṃ samarpitadṛḍhasaṃdeśastaṃ 
deśamupajagāma | atha bodhisattvaścirasyārthijanaṃ dṛṣṭvābhigataṃ mana:praharṣātsamupajāyamānanayana-
vadanaprasāda: pratyudgamya svāgatādipriyavacanapura:saraṃ praveśya cainamāśramapadaṃ kṛtātithi-
satkāramāgamanaprayojanamapṛcchat | atha sa brāhmaṇo bhāryānurāgādutsāritadhairyalajja: pratigraha-
mātrasajjo niyatamarthamidṛśamuvāca-
āloko bhavati yata: samaśca mārgo 
loko'yaṃ vrajati tato na durgameṇa |
prāyo'smiñjagati tu matsarāndhakāre-
ṇānye na praṇayapadāni me vahanti ||53||
pradānaśauryoditayā yaśa:śriyā 
gataṃ ca gantavyamaśeṣatastava |
ato'smi yācñāśramamabhyupeyivān 
prayaccha tanme paricārakau sutau ||54||
ityukte bodhisattvo mahāsattva: 
dānapritau kṛtābhyāsa: pratyākhyātumaśikṣita: |
dadāmityavadaddhṛṣṭaṃ dayitau tanayāvapi ||55||
svastyastu | tatkimidānimāsyata iti ca brāhmaṇenābhihita: sa mahāsattva:
pradānakathāśravaṇotpatitaviṣādaviplutākṣayo: sutayo: snehāvegā{2 Mss. snehavegā^ for snehāvegā^.}davalambamānahṛdayo bodhisattva
uvāca-
@064
dattāvetau mayā tubhyaṃ kiṃ tu mātānayorgatā |
vanaṃ mūlaphalasyārthe sāyamadyāgamiṣyati ||56||
tayā dṛṣṭāvupāghrātau mālināvabhyalaṃkṛtau |
ihaikarātraṃ viśramya śvo netāsi sutau mama ||57||
brāhmaṇa uvāca-alamanenātrabhavato nirbandhena |
gauṇametaddhi nāriṇāṃ nāma vāmā iti sthitam |
syāccaiva dānavighnaste tena vāsaṃ na rocaye ||58||
bodhisattva uvāca-alaṃ dānavighnaśaṅkayā | sahadharmacāriṇi mama sā | yathā vātrabhava{1 Mss. atrabhavato for ^bhavate.}te 
rocate | api ca mahābrāhmaṇa |
sukumāratayā bālyātparicaryāsvakauśalāt |
kidṛśiṃ nāma kuryātāṃ dāsapritimimau tava ||59||
dṛṣṭvā tvitthaṃgatāvetau śibirāja: pitāmaha: |
addhā dadyādyadiṣṭaṃ te dhanaṃ niṣkrayametayo ||60||
yatastadviṣayaṃ sādhu tvamimau netumarhasi |
evaṃ hyarthena mahatā dharmeṇa ca sameṣyasi ||61||
(brāhmaṇa uvāca-) na śakṣyāmyahamāśiviṣadurāsadaṃ vipriyopāyanena rājāna-
mabhigantum |
ācchindyānmadimau rājā daṇḍaṃ vā praṇayenmayi |
yato neṣyāmyahamimau brāhmaṇyā: paricārakau ||62||
atha bodhisattvo yatheṣṭamidānimityaparisamāptārthamuktvā sānunayamanuśiṣya tanayau pari-
caryānukūlye pratigrahārthamabhiprasārite brāhmaṇasya pāṇau kamaṇḍalumāvarjayāmāsa |
tasya yatnānurodhena papātāmbu kamaṇḍalo: |
padmapatrābhitāmrābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ svayameva tu ||63||
atha sa brāhmaṇo lābhātiharṣāt{2 Mss. sasaṃbhramā^ for saṃbhramā^.}saṃbhramākulitamatirbodhisattvatanayāpaharaṇatvarayā saṃkṣipta-
padamāśirvacanamuktvā nirgamyatāmityājñākarkaśena vacasā kumārāvāśramapadānni{3 K niṣkrāmayitu^}ṣkāśayitumārebhe |
atha kumārau viyogadu:khātibhāravyathitahṛdayau pitaramabhipraṇamya bāṣpoparudhyamānanayanāvūcatu:-
ambā ca tāta niṣkrāntā tvaṃ ca nau dātumicchasi |
yāvattāmapi paśyāvastato dāsyati nau bhavān ||64||
@065
atha sa brāhmaṇa: purā mātānayorāgacchati, asya vā putrasnehātpaścāttāpa: saṃbhavatiti 
vicintya padmakalāpamivānayorhastānābadhya latayā saṃtarjayan viceṣṭamānau pitaraṃ prati
vyāvartitavadanau prakṛtisukumārau kumārau pracakarṣa | atha kṛṣṇājinā kumāryapūrvadu:khopanipātā-
tsasvaraṃ rudati pitaramuvāca-
ayaṃ māṃ brāhmaṇastāta latayā hanta nirdaya: |
na cāyaṃ brāhmaṇo vyaktaṃ dhārmikā brāhmaṇā: kila ||65||
yakṣo'yaṃ brāhmaṇacchadmā nūnaṃ harati khāditum |
niyamānau piśācena tāta kiṃ nāvupekṣase ||66||
atha jā{1 Mss. jālinikumāro.}li kumāro mātaramanuśocayannuvāca-
naivedaṃ me tathā du:khaṃ yadayaṃ hanta māṃ dvija: |
nāpaśyamambāṃ yattvadya tadvidāra{2 Mss. ^dārayatiti for ^dārayativa.}yativa mām ||67||
rodiṣyati ciraṃ nūnamambā śūnye tapovane |
putraśokena kṛpaṇā hataśāveva cātaki ||68||
asmadarthe samāhṛtya vanānmūlaphalaṃ bahu |
bhaviṣyati kathaṃ nvambā dṛṣṭvā śūnyaṃ tapovanam ||69||
ime nāvaśvakāstāta hastikā rathakāśca me |
ato'rdhaṃ deyamambāyai śokaṃ tena vineṣyati ||70||
vandyāsmadvacanādambā vāryā śokācca sarvathā |
durlabhaṃ hi punastāta tava tasyāśca darśanam ||71||
ehi kṛṣṇe mariṣyāva: ko nvartho jivitena nau |
dattāvāvāṃ narendreṇa brāhmaṇāya dhanaiṣiṇe ||72||
ityuktvā jagmatu: ||
atha bodhisattvastenātikaruṇena tanayapralāpenākampitamatirapi ka idāniṃ dattvānutāpaṃ 
kariṣyatiti niṣpratikāreṇa śokāgninā vinirdahyamānahṛdayo viṣavegamūrcchāparigata iva samupa-
rudhyamānacetāstatraiva niṣasāda | śita{3 B śitānila^; P śilānila^ for śitalānila^.}lānilavyajanapratilabdhasaṃjñaśca niṣkūjamivāśramapadaṃ 
tanayaśūnyamabhivikṣya bāṣpagadgadasaṃniruddhakaṇṭha ityātmagatamuvāca-
putrābhidhāne hṛdaye samakṣaṃ praharanmama |
nāśaṅkata kathaṃ nāma dhigalajjo bata dvija: ||73||
@066
pattikāvanupānatkau saukumāryātklamāsahau |
yāsyata: kathamadhvānaṃ tasya ca preṣyatāṃ gatau ||74||
mārgaśramaparimlānau ko'dya viśrāmayiṣyati |
kṣuttarṣadu:khābhihatau yāciṣyete kametya vā ||75||
mama tāvadidaṃ du:khaṃ dhiratāṃ kartumicchata: |
kā tvavasthā mama tayo: sutayo: sukhavṛddhayo: ||76||
aho putraviyogāgnirnirdahatyeva me mana: |
satāṃ tu{1 Mss. nu for tu.} dharmaṃ saṃsmṛtya ko'nutāpaṃ kariṣyati ||77||
atha madri vipriyopanipātaśaṃsibhiraniṣṭairnimittairupajanitavaimanasyā mūlaphalānyādāya 
kṣiprataramāgantukāmāpi vyālamṛgoparudhyamānamārgā ciratareṇāśramapadamupajagāma | ucitāyāṃ ca 
pratyudgamanabhūmāvākriḍāsthāne ca tanayāvapaśyanti bhṛśataramarativaśamagāt ||
anipsitāśaṅkitajātasaṃbhramā 
tata: sutānveṣaṇacañcalekṣaṇā |
prasaktamāhvānamasaṃparigrahaṃ 
tayorviditvā vyalapacchucāturā ||78||
samājavadyatpratibhāti me purā 
sutapralāpapratināditaṃ vanam |
adarśanādadya tayostadeva me 
prayāti kāntāramivāśaraṇyatām ||79||
kiṃ nu khalu tau kumārau-
kriḍāprasaṅgaśramajātanidrau 
suptau nu naṣṭau gahane vane vā |
cirānmadabhyāgamanādatuṣṭau 
syātāṃ kvacidbālatayā nilinau ||80||
ruva{2 Mss. rudanti for ruvanti.}nti kasmācca na pakṣiṇo'pyami 
samākulāstadvadhasākṣiṇo yadi |
taraṃgabhaṅgairavinitakopayā 
hṛtau nu kiṃ nimnagayātivegayā ||81||
@067
apidāniṃ me vitathā mithyāvikalpā: bhaveyu: | api rājaputrāya saputrāya svasti 
syāt | apyaniṣṭanivedi{1 Mss. ^niveditānāṃ for ^nivedināṃ.}nāṃ nimittānāṃ maccharira eva vipāko bhavet | kiṃ nu khalvida-
manimittāpavṛttapraharṣamaratitamisrayāvacchādyamānaṃ vidravativa hṛdayam | visrasyanta iva me 
gātrāṇi | vyākulā iva digvibhāgā: | bhramativa cedaṃ paridhvastalakṣmikaṃ vanamiti ||
athānupraviśyāśramapadamekānte nikṣipya mūlaphalaṃ yathopacārapura:saraṃ bhartāramabhigamya 
kva dārakāviti papraccha | atha bodhisattvo jānāna: snehadurbalatāṃ mātṛhṛdayasya durnivedyatvācca
vipriyasya naināṃ kiṃcidvaktuṃ śaśāka |
janasya hi priyārhasya vipriyākhyānavahninā |
upetya manasastāpa: saghṛṇena suduṣkara: ||82||
atha madri vyaktamakuśalaṃ me putrayo:, yadayamevaṃ tūṣṇiṃbhūta: śokadainyānuvṛttyaivetyavadhārya
samantata: kṣiptacitteva vilokyāśramapadaṃ tanayāvapaśyanti sabāṣpagadgadaṃ punaruvāca-
dārakau ca na paśyāmi tvaṃ ca māṃ nābhibhāṣase |
hatā khalvahaṃ kṛpaṇā vipriyaṃ hi na kathyate ||83||
ityuktvā śokāgninā parigatahṛdayā chinnamūleva latā nipapāta | patantimeva caināṃ pari-
gṛhya bodhisattvastṛṇaśayanamāniya śitābhiradbhi: pariṣicya pratyāgataprāṇāṃ samāśvāsayannuvāca-
sahasaiva na te madri du:khamākhyātavānaham |
na hi saṃbhāvyate dhairyaṃ manasi snehadurbale ||84||
jarādāridryadu:khārto brāhmaṇo māmupāgamat |
tasmai dattau mayā putrau samāśvasihi mā śuca: ||85||
māṃ paśya madri mā putrau parideviśca devi mā |
putraśokasaśalye me prahārṣiriva mā hṛdi ||86||
yācitena kathaṃ śakyaṃ na dātumapi jivitam |
anumodasva tadbhadre putradānamidaṃ mama ||87||
tacchrutvā madri putravināśaśaṅkāvyathitahṛdayā putrayorjivitapravṛttiśravaṇātpratanūbhūta-
śokaklamā bharturadhṛtiparihārārthaṃ pramṛjya nayane savismayamudikṣamāṇā bhartāramuvāca-āścaryam |
kiṃ bahunā ? 
nūnaṃ vismayavaktavyacetaso'pi divaukasa: |
yadityalabdhaprasarastava cetasi matsara: ||88||
@068
tathā hi dikṣu prasṛtapratisvanai: 
samantato daivatadundubhisvanai: |
prasaktavispaṣṭapadākṣaraṃ nabha-
stavaiva kirtigrathanādarādabhūt ||89||
prakampiśailendrapayodharā dharā 
madādivābhūdabhivṛddhavepathu: |
diva: patadbhi: kusumaiśca kāñcanai: 
savidyududdyotamivābhavannabha: ||90||
tadalaṃ śokadainyena datvā cittaṃ prasādaya |
nipānabhūto lokānāṃ dātaiva ca punarbhava ||91||
atha śakro devendra: kṣititalacalanādākampite vividharatnaprabhodbhāsini sumerau parvata-
rāje kimidamiti samutpannavimarśo vismayotphullanayanebhyo lokapālebhya: pṛthivikampakāraṇaṃ 
viśvaṃtaraputradānamupalabhya praharṣavismayāghūrṇitamanā: prabhātāyāṃ tasyāṃ rajanyāṃ brāhmaṇarūpi 
viśvaṃtaramarthivadabhyagacchat | kṛtātithisatkāraśca bodhisattvena kenārtha ityupanimantrito bhāryā-
menamayācata-
mahāhradeṣvambha ivopaśoṣaṃ 
na dānadharma: samupaiti satsu |
yāce tatastvāṃ surasaṃnibhā{1 A ^saṃnibhā yāṃ; B ^saṃnibhāṃ yāṃ for saṃnibhā yā.} yā
bhāryāmimāmarhasi tatpradātum ||92||
avimanā eva tu bodhisattvastathetyasmai pratiśuśrāva |
tata: sa vāmena kareṇa madri-
mādāya savyena kamaṇḍaluṃ ca |
nyapātayattasya jalaṃ karāgre 
manobhuvaścetasi śokavahnim ||93||
cukopa madri na tu no ruroda 
viveda sā tasya hi taṃ svabhāvam |
apūrvadu:khātibharāturā tu 
taṃ prekṣamāṇā likhitaiva tasthau ||94||
taddṛṣṭvā paramavismayākrāntahṛdaya: śakro devānāmindrastaṃ mahāsattvamabhiṣṭuvannuvāca-
@069
aho vikṛ{1 Mss. viprakṛṣṭāntaratā.}ṣṭāntaratā sadasaddharmayoryathā |
śraddhātumapi karmedaṃ kā śaktirakṛtātmanām ||95||
avitarāgeṇa satā putradāramatipriyam |
ni:saṅgamiti dātavyaṃ kā nāmeyamudāttatā ||96||
asaṃśayaṃ tvadguṇaraktasaṃkathai: 
prakiryamāṇeṣu yaśassu dikṣu te |
tirobhaviṣyantyaparā yaśa:śriya: 
pataṃgatejassu yathānyadiptaya: ||97||
tasya te'bhyanumodante karmedamatimānuṣam |
yakṣagandharvabhujagāstridaśāśca savāsavā: ||98||
ityuktvā śakra: {2 Mss. svayameva for svameva.}svameva vapurabhijvaladāsthāya śakro'hamasmiti ca nivedyātmānaṃ bodhi-
sattvamuvāca-
tubhyameva prayacchāmi madriṃ bhāryāmimāmaham |
vyatitya na hi śitāṃśuṃ candrikā sthātumarhati ||99||
tanmā cintāṃ putrayorviprayogā-
drājyabhraṃśānmā ca saṃtāpamāgā: |
sārdhaṃ tābhyāmabhyupeta: pitā te 
kartā rājyaṃ tvatsanāthaṃ sanātham ||100||
ityuktvā śakrastatraivāntardadhe | śakrānubhāvācca sa brāhmaṇo bodhisattvatanayau śibi-
viṣayameva saṃprāpayāmāsa | atha śibaya: saṃjayaśca śibirājastadatikaruṇamatiduṣkaraṃ ca
bodhisattvasya karma śrutvā samākleditahṛdayā brāhmaṇahastānniṣkriya bodhisattvatanayau prasādyāniya 
ca viśvaṃtaraṃ rājya eva pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsu: ||
tadevamatyadbhutā bodhisattvacaryeti tadunmukheṣu sattvaviśeṣeṣu nāvajñā pratighāto vā 
karaṇiya: | tathāgatavarṇe satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe copaneyam |
|| iti viśvaṃtarajātakaṃ navamam ||
@070
10 yajñajātakam |
na kalyāṇāśayā: pāpapratāraṇāmanuvidhiyanta ityāśayaśuddhau prayatitavyam |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila svapuṇyaprabhāvopanatāmānatasarvasāmantāṃ praśāntasvaparacakrādyupadrava-
tvādakaṇṭakāmasapatnāmekātapatrāṃ dāyādyakramāgatāṃ pṛthiviṃ pālayāmāsa |
nātha: pṛthivyā: sa jitendriyāri-
rbhuktāvagiteṣu phaleṣvasakta: |
prajāhiteṣvāhitasarvabhāvo 
dharmaikakāryo munivadbabhūva ||1||
viveda lokasya hi sa sva{1 A sarvabhāvaṃ for sa svabhāvaṃ.}bhāvaṃ 
pradhānacaryānukṛtipradhānam |
śreya: samādhitsurata: prajāsu  
viśeṣato dharmavidhau sasañje ||2||
dadau dhanaṃ śilavidhiṃ samādade 
kṣamāṃ niṣeve jagadarthamaihata |
prajāhitādhyāśayasaumyadarśana: 
sa mūrtimān dharma iva vyarocata ||3||
atha kadācittadbhujābhiguptamapi taṃ viṣayaṃ sattvānāṃ karmavaiguṇyātpramādavaśagatvācca varṣa-
karmādhikṛtānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ durvṛṣṭiparyākulatā kvacitkvacidabhidudrāva | atha sa rājā vyaktamayaṃ 
mama prajānāṃ vā dharmāpacārātsamupanato'nartha iti niścitamati: saṃrūḍhahitādhyāśayatvātprajāsu 
taddu:khamamṛṣyamāṇo dharmatattvajñasaṃmatān purohitapramukhān brāhmaṇavṛddhān matisacivāṃśca taduddharaṇo-
pāyaṃ papraccha | atha te vedavihitamanekaprāṇiśatavadhārambhabhiṣaṇaṃ yajñavidhiṃ suvṛṣṭihetuṃ 
manyamānāstasmai saṃvarṇayāmāsu: | viditavṛttāntastu sa rājā yajñavihitānāṃ prāṇivaiśasānāṃ 
karuṇātmakatvānna teṣāṃ tadvacanaṃ bhāvenābhyanandat | vinayānuvṛttyā cainān pratyākhyāna-
rūkṣākṣaramanuktvā prastāvāntareṇaiṣāṃ tāṃ kathāṃ tiraścakāra | te punarapi taṃ rājānaṃ 
dharmasaṃkathāprastāvalabdhāvasarā gāmbhiryāvagūḍhaṃ tasya bhāvamajānānā yajñapravṛttaye samanuśaśāsu:-
kāryāṇi rājñāṃ niyatāni yāni 
lābhe pṛthivyā: paripālane ca |
nātyeti kālastava tāni nityaṃ 
teṣāṃ kramo dharmasukhāni yadvat ||4||
@071
trivargasevānipuṇasya tasya 
prajāhitārthaṃ dhṛtakārmukasya |
yajñābhidhāne suralokasetau 
pramādata{1 Mss. pramādatantreva.}ndreva kathaṃ matiste ||5||
bhṛtyairivājñā bahu manyate te 
sākṣādiyaṃ siddhiriti kṣitiśai: |
śreyāṃsi kirtijvalitāni cetuṃ 
yajñairayaṃ te ripukāla kāla: ||6||
kāmaṃ sadā dikṣita eva ca tvaṃ 
dānaprasaṅgānniyamādarācca |
vedaprasiddhai: kratubhistathāpi 
yuktaṃ bhavenmoktumṛṇaṃ surāṇām ||7||
sviṣṭyābhituṣṭāni hi daivatāni 
bhūtāni vṛṣṭyā pratimānayanti |
iti prajānāṃ hitamātmanaśca 
yaśaskaraṃ yajñavidhiṃ juṣasva ||8||
tasya cintā prādurabhavat-atidurnyasto batāyaṃ parapratyayahāryapelavamatiramimāṃsako 
dharmapriya: śraddadhāno jano yatra hi nāma-
ya eva lokeṣu śaraṇyasaṃmatā-
sta eva hiṃsāmapi dharmato gatā: |
vivartate kaṣṭamapāyasaṃkaṭe 
janastadādeśitakāpathānuga: ||9||
ko hi nāmābhisaṃbandho dharmasya paśuhiṃsayā |
suralokādhivāsasya daivatapriṇanasya vā ||10||
viśasyamāna: kila mantraśaktibhi: 
paśurdivaṃ gacchati tena tadvadha: |
upaiti dharmatvamitidamapyasat 
parai: kṛtaṃ ko hi paratra lapsyate ||11||
@072
a{1 B asatyavṛttai:; P asattvavṛttai: for asatpravṛtte:.}satpravṛttera{2 Mss. anivarta^.}nivṛttamānasa:
śubheṣu karmasvavirūḍhaniścaya: |
paśurdivaṃ yāsyati kena hetunā 
hato'pi yajñe svakṛtāśrayādvinā ||12||
hataśca yajñe tridivaṃ yadi vraje-
nnanu vrajeyu: paśutāṃ svayaṃ dvijā: |
yatastu nāyaṃ vidhirikṣyate kvaci-
dvacastadeṣāṃ ka iva grahiṣyati ||13||
atulyagandharddhirasaujasaṃ śubhāṃ 
sudhāṃ kilotsṛjya varāpsarodhṛtām |
mudaṃ prayāsyanti vapādikāraṇā-
dvadhena śocyasya paśordivaukasa: ||14||
tadidamatra prāptakālamiti viniścitya sa rājā yajñārambhasamutsuka iva nāma tatteṣāṃ 
vacanaṃ pratigṛhyāvocadenān-sanātha: khalvahamanugrahavāṃśca yadevaṃ me hitāvahitamanaso'trabhavanta: |
tadicchāmi puruṣamedhasahasreṇa yaṣṭum | anviṣyatāṃ tadupayogyasaṃbhārasamudānayanārthaṃ yathādhi-
kārama{3 Mss. amātyā: parikṣantām for amātyai: | parikṣyatāṃ.}mātyai: | parikṣyatāṃ satrāgāraniveśa{4 Mss. ^niṣevana^ for ^niveśana^.}nayogyo bhūmipradeśastadanuguṇaśca tithikaraṇamuhūrta-
nakṣatrayoga iti ||
athainaṃ purohita uvāca-ipsitārthasiddhaye snātu tāvanmahārāja ekasya yajñasya 
samā{5 A om. samāptau.}ptāvavabhṛthe | athottareṣāmārambha: kariṣyate krameṇa | yugapatpuruṣapaśava: sahasraśo hi 
parigṛhyamāṇā vyaktamudvegadoṣāya prajānāṃ te syuriti | astyetaditi brāhmaṇairukta: sa rājā 
tānuvāca-alamatrabhavatāṃ prakṛtikopāśaṅkayā | tathā hi saṃvidhāsye yathodvegaṃ me prajā na 
yāsyantiti | atha sa rājā paurajānapadān saṃnipātyābravit-icchāmi puruṣamedhasahasreṇa 
yaṣṭum | na ca mayā{6 Mss. mayā for mayārha:.}rha: kaścidakāma: puruṣa: paśutve niyoktumaduṣṭa: | tadyaṃ yamata: prabhṛti 
vo drakṣyāmi vyavadhūtapramādanidreṇa vimalena cāracakṣuṣā śilamaryādātivartinamasmadājñāṃ 
paribhavantam, taṃ taṃ svakulapāṃsanaṃ deśakaṇṭakamahaṃ yajñapaśunimittamādāsye ityetadvo 
viditamastviti | atha teṣāṃ mukhyatamā: prāñjalayo bhūtvainamūcu:-
@073
sarvā: kriyāstava hitapravaṇā: prajānāṃ 
tatrāvamānanavidhernaradeva ko'rtha: |
brahmāpi te caritamabhyanumantumarha:
sādhupramāṇa paramatra bhavān pramāṇam ||15||
priyaṃ yadeva devasya tadasmākamapi priyam |
asmatpriyahitādanyaddṛśyate na hi te priyam ||16||
iti pratigṛhitavacana: paurajānapadai: sa rājā janaprakāśenāḍambareṇa pratyayitānamātyān
pāpajanopagrahaṇārthaṃ janapadaṃ nagarāṇi ca preṣayāmāsa samantataśca pratyahamiti ghoṣaṇā: 
kārayāmāsa-
abhayamabhayado dadāti rājā 
sthiraśuciśiladhanāya sajjanāya |
avinayaniratai: prajāhitārthaṃ 
narapaśubhistu sahasraśo yiyakṣu: ||17||
tadya: kaścidata:prabhṛtyavinayaślāghānuvṛttyudbhavā-
tsāmantakṣitipārcitāmapi nṛpasyājñāmavajñāsyati |
sa svaireva viṣahya yajñapaśutāmāpādita: karmabhi-
ryūpābaddhatanurviṣādakṛpaṇa: śuṣyañjanairdrakṣyate ||18||
atha tadviṣayanivāsina: puruṣā yajñapaśunimittaṃ du:śilapuruṣānveṣaṇādaraṃ tama{1 Mss. tamanvekṣya for tamanvavekṣya.}nvavekṣya
rājñastāṃ ca ghoṣaṇāmatibhiṣaṇāṃ pratyahamupaśṛṇvanta: pāpajanopagrahāvahitāṃśca rājapuruṣān 
samantata: samāpatato'bhivikṣya tyaktadau:śilyānurāgā: śilasaṃvarasamādānaparā vairaprasaṅgaparā-
ṅmukhā: parasparapremagauravasumukhā: praśāntavigrahavivādā gurujanavacanānuvartina: saṃvibhāga-
viśāradā: priyātithayo vinayanaibhṛtyaślāghina: kṛta iva yuge babhūvu: |
bhayena mṛtyo: paralokacintayā 
kulābhimānena yaśonurakṣayā |
suśuklabhāvācca virūḍhayā hriyā 
jana: sa śilāmalabhūṣaṇo'bhavat ||19||
yathā yathā dharmaparo'bhavajjana-
stathā tathā rakṣijano viśeṣata: |
cakāra du:śilajanābhimārgaṇā-
mataśca dharmānna cacāla kaścana ||20||
@074
svadeśavṛttāntamathopaśuśruvā-
nimaṃ nṛpa: pritiviśeṣabhūṣaṇa: |
varān priyākhyānakadānavistarai:
saṃtarpayitvā sacivān samanvaśāt ||21||
parā maniṣā mama rakṣituṃ prajā 
gatāśca tā: saṃprati dakṣiṇiyatām |
idaṃ ca yajñāya dhanaṃ pratarkitaṃ 
yiyakṣurasmiti yathāpratarkitam ||22||
yadipsitaṃ yasya sukhendhanaṃ dhanaṃ 
prakāmamāpnotu sa tanmadantikāt |
itiyamasmadviṣayopatāpini 
daridratā nirviṣayi yathā bhavet ||23||
mayi prajārakṣaṇaniścayasthite 
sahāyasaṃpatparivṛddhasādhane |
iyaṃ janārtirmadamarṣadipani 
muhurmuhurme jvalativa cetasi ||24||
atha te tasya rājña: sacivā: paramamiti pratigṛhya tadvacanaṃ sarveṣu grāmanagaranigameṣu 
mārgaviśrāmapradeśeṣu ca dānaśālā: kārayitvā yathāsaṃdiṣṭaṃ rājñā pratyahamarthijanamabhilaṣitai-
rarthavisargai: saṃtarpayāmāsu: |
atha vihāya jana: sa daridratāṃ 
samamavāptavasurvasudhādhipāt |
vividhacitraparicchadabhūṣaṇa: 
pravitatotsavaśobha ivābhavat ||25||
pramuditārthijanastutisaṃcitaṃ 
pravitatāna nṛpasya diśo {1 Mss. daśa: for yaśa:.} yaśa: |
tanutaraṃgavivardhitavistaraṃ 
sara ivāmbujakesarajaṃ raja: ||26||
iti nṛpasya sunitiguṇāśrayā-
tsucaritābhimukhe nikhile ja{2 K om. jane.}ne |
@075
samabhibhūtabalā: kuśalocchrayai-
rvilayamiyurasaṅgamupadravā: ||27||
aviṣamatvasukhā ṛtavo'bhava-
nnavanṛpā iva dharmaparāyaṇā: |
vividhasasyadharā ca vasuṃdharā 
sakamalāmalanilajalāśayā ||28||
na janamabhyarujan prabalā ruja: 
paṭutaraṃ guṇamoṣadhayo dadhu: |
ṛtuvaśena vavau niyato'nila:
pariyayuśca śubhena pathā grahā: ||29||
na paracakrakṛtaṃ samabhūdbhayaṃ 
na ca parasparajaṃ na ca daivikam |
niyamadharmapare nibhṛte jane 
kṛtamivātra yugaṃ samapadyata ||30||
athaivaṃ pravṛttena dharmayajñena rājñā praśamiteṣvarthijanadu:kheṣu sārdhamupadravai: pramuditajana-
saṃbādhāyāmabhyudayaramyadarśanāyāṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ nṛpaterāśirvacanādhyayanasa{1 Mss. saṃdhyāpāre for savyā^.}vyāpāre loke vitanyamāne
samantato rājayaśasi prasādāvarjitamati: kaścidamātyamukhyo rājānamityuvāca-suṣṭhu khalvida-
mucyate-
uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ kāryāṇāṃ nityadarśanāt |
uparyupari buddhināṃ carantiśvarabuddhaya: ||31||
iti | devena hi paśuvaiśasavācyadoṣavirahitena dharmayajñena prajānāmubhayalokahitaṃ 
saṃpāditamupadravāśca pra{2 A praśamitānitā; B praśamitānita; P praśamitā-
nilagāṃ for praśamaṃ nitā:.}śamaṃ nitā:, dāridryadu:khāni ca śile pratiṣṭhāpitānām | kiṃ bahunā ?
sabhāgyāstā prajā: |
lakṣmeva kṣaṇadākarasya vitataṃ {3 Mss. gātreṇa for gātre na.}gātre na kṛṣṇājinaṃ 
dikṣāyantraṇayā nisargalalitā ceṣṭā na mandodya{4 Mss. mandodyamā:.}ma: |
mūrdhnaśchatranibhasya keśaracanā śobhā tathaivātha ca 
tyāgaiste śatayajvano'pyapahṛta: kirtyāśrayo vismaya: ||32||
@076
hiṃsāviṣakta: kṛpaṇa: phalepso: 
prāyeṇa lokasya nayajña yajña: |
yajñastu kirtyābharaṇa: samaste 
śilasya nirdoṣamanoharasya ||33||
aho prajānāṃ bhāgyāni yāsāṃ gopāyitā bhavān |
prajānāmapi hi vyaktaṃ naivaṃ syādgopitā pitā ||34||
apara uvāca-
dānaṃ nāma dhanodaye sati jano datte tadāśāvaśa:
syācchile'pi ca{1 K om. ca.} lokapaktyabhimukha: svarge ca jātaspṛha: |
yā tveṣā parakāryadakṣiṇatayā tadvatpravṛttistayo-
rnāvidvatsu na sattvayogavidhureṣveṣā samālakṣyate ||35||
tadevaṃ kalyāṇāśayā na pāpapratāraṇāmanuvidhiyanta ityāśayaśuddhau prayatitavyam ||
iti prajāhitodyoga: śreya:kirtisukhāvaha: |
yannṛpāṇāmato nālaṃ tamanādṛtya vartitum ||36||
evaṃ rājāvavāde'pi vācyam | dharmābhyāsa: prajānāṃ bhūtimāvahatiti bhūtikāmena 
dharmānuvartinā bhavitavyamityevamapyunneyam | na paśuhiṃsā kadācidabhyudayāya, dānadamasaṃyamā-
dayastvabhyudayāyeti tadarthinā dānādipareṇa bhavitavyamityevamapi vācyam | lokārthacaryā-
pravaṇamatirevaṃ pūrvajanmasvapi bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe'pi vācyam ||
|| iti yajñajātakaṃ daśamam ||
@077
11 śakrajātakam |
āpadapi mahātmanāmaiśvaryasaṃpadvā sattveṣvanukampāṃ na śithilikaroti | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kilānalpakālasvabhyastapuṇyakarmā sātmibhūtapradānadamasaṃyamakaruṇa: para-
hitaniyatakriyātiśaya: kadācicchakro devānāmindro babhūva ||
surendralakṣmiradhikaṃ rarāja 
tatsaṃśrayātsphitataraprabhāvā |
harmye sudhāsekanavāṅgarāge 
ni{1 Mss. niṣikta^ for niṣakta^.}ṣaktarūpā śaśina: prabheva ||1||
yasyā: kṛte ditisutā rabhasāgatāni 
diṅnāgadantamusalānyurasābhijagmu: |
saubhāgyavistarasukhopanatāpi tasya 
lakṣmirna darpamalinaṃ hṛdayaṃ cakāra ||2||
tasya divaspṛthivyo: samyakparipālanopārjitāṃ sarvalokānuvyāpiniṃ kirtisaṃpadaṃ tāṃ 
ca lakṣmimatyadbhutāmamṛ{2 Mss. amṛśyamāṇā.}ṣyamāṇā daityagaṇā: kalpanāṭopabhiṣaṇataradviradarathaturagapadātinā kṣubhita-
sāgaraghoranirghoṣeṇa jājvalyamānavividhapraharaṇāvaraṇadurnirikṣyeṇa{3 Mss. durnirikṣeṇa.} mahatā balakāyena yuddhā-
yainamabhijagmu: |
dharmātmano'pi tu sa tasya parāvalepa: 
kriḍāvighātavirasaṃ ca bhayaṃ janasya |
tejasvitā nayapathopanata: kramaśca 
yuddhodbhavābhimukhatāṃ hṛdayasya cakru: ||3||
atha sa mahāsattvasturagavarasahasrayuktamabhyucchritārhadvasanacihnaruciradhvajaṃ vividhamaṇi-
ratnadiptivyavabhāsitamatijvaladvapuṣaṃ kalpanāvibhāgopaniyataniśitajvalitavividhāyudhavirājito-
bhayapārśvaṃ pāṇḍukambalinaṃ haimaṃ rathavaramabhiruhya mahatā hastyaśvarathapadātivicitreṇa devānikena
parivṛtastadasurasainyaṃ samudratirānta eva pratyujjagāma ||
atha pravavṛte tatra bhirūṇāṃ dhṛti{4 Mss. ^dāruṇā for ^dāraṇa:.}dāraṇa: |
anyonyāyudhaniṣpeṣajarjarāvaraṇo raṇa: ||4||
tiṣṭha naivamita: paśya kvedāniṃ {5 B P mama for manna.}manna mokṣyase |
praharāyaṃ na bhavasityevaṃ te'nyonyamārdayan ||5||
tata: pravṛtte tumule sphūrjatpraharaṇe raṇe |
paṭahadhva{6 B ^dhvanito^ for ^dhvanino^.}ninotkruṣṭai: sphuṭativa nabhastalam ||6||
@078
dānagandhoddhatāmarṣeṣvāpatatsu parasparam |
yugāntavātākalitaśailabhimeṣu dantiṣu ||7||
vidyullolapatākeṣu prasṛteṣu samantata: |
ratheṣu paṭunirghoṣeṣūtpātāmbudhareṣviva ||8||
pātyamānadhvajacchatraśastrāvaraṇamauliṣu |
devadānavavireṣu śitairanyonyasāyakai: ||9||
atha prataptāsuraśastrasāyakai-
rbhayātpradudrāva surendravāhini |
rathena viṣṭabhya balaṃ tu vidviṣāṃ 
surendra eka: samara vyatiṣṭhata ||10||
abhyudirṇaṃ tvāsuraṃ balamatiharṣātpaṭutarotkruṣṭakṣveḍitasiṃhanādamabhipatitamabhisamikṣya
mātalirdevendrasārathi: svaṃ ca balaṃ palāyanaparamavetya apayānamatra prāptakālamiti matvā devādhi-
pate: syandanamāvartayāmāsa | atha śakro devendra: samutpatato ratheṣāgrābhimukhānyabhighātapathā-
gatāni śālmalivṛkṣe garuḍaniḍānyapaśyat | dṛṣṭvaiva ca karuṇayā samālambyamānahṛdayo mātaliṃ 
saṃgrāhakamityuvāca-
ajātapakṣadvijapotasaṃkulā 
dvijālayā: śālmalipādapāśrayā: |
ami pateyurna yathā ratheṣayā 
vicūrṇitā vāhaya me rathaṃ tathā ||11||
mātaliruvāca-ami tāvanmārṣa samabhiyānti no daityasaṃghā iti | śakra uvāca-
tata: kim ? pariharaitāni samyaggaruḍaniḍāniti | athainaṃ mātali: punaruvāca-
nivartanādasya rathasya kevalaṃ 
śivaṃ bhavedamburuhākṣa pakṣiṇām |
cirasya labdhaprasarā sureṣvasā-
vabhidravatyeva tu no dviṣaccamū: ||12||
atha śakro devendra: svamadhyāśayātiśayaṃ sattvaviśeṣaṃ ca kāruṇyaviśeṣātprakāśayannuvāca-
tasmānnivartaya rathaṃ varameva mṛtyu-
rdaityādhipaprahitabhimagadābhighātai: |
dhigvādadagdhayaśaso na tu jivitaṃ me 
sattvānyamūni bhayadinamukhāni hatvā ||13||
@079
atha mātalistatheti pratiśrutya turagasahasrayuktaṃ syandanamasya nivartayāmāsa |
dṛṣṭā{1 A dṛṣṭāpadānā; P dṛṣṭyādhyayānā for dṛṣṭāvadānā.}vadānā ripavastu tasya 
yuddhe samālokya rathaṃ nivṛttam |
bhaya{2 Mss. ^drutaskhalitā: for ^drutā: praskha^.}drutā: praskhalitā: praṇemu-
rvātābhinunnā iva kālameghā: ||14||
bhagne svasainye vinivartamāna: 
panthānamāvṛtya ripudhvajinyā: |
saṃkocayatyeva madāvalepa-
meko'pya{3 Mss. ^pi saṃbhāvya^ for ^pyasaṃbhāvya^.} saṃbhāvyaparākramatvāt ||15||
nirikṣya bhagnaṃ tu tadāsuraṃ balaṃ 
surendrasenāpyatha sā nyavartata |
babhūva naiva praṇaya: suradviṣāṃ 
bhayadrutānāṃ vinivartituṃ yata: ||16||
saharṣalajjaistridaśai: surādhipa:
sabhājyamāno'tha raṇājirācchanai: |
abhijvalaccāruvapurjayaśriyā 
samutsukānta:puramāgamatpuram ||17||
evaṃ sa eva tasya saṃgrāmasya vijayo babhūva | tasmāducyate-
pāpaṃ samācarati vitaghṛṇo jaghanya: 
prāpyāpadaṃ saghṛṇa {4 Mss. evaṃvidhaṃ for eva tu.} eva tu madhyabuddhi: |
prāṇātyaye'pi tu na sādhujana: svavṛttiṃ 
velāṃ samudra iva laṅghayituṃ samartha: ||18||
tadevaṃ devarājyaṃ prāṇānapi parityajya dirgharātraṃ paripālitāni bhagavatā sattvāni |
teṣviha prājñasyāghāto na yuktarūpa: prāgeva vipratipattiriti prāṇiṣu dayāyattenāryeṇa bhavi-
tavyam | tathā hi dharmo {5 Mss. hi for ha.}ha vai rakṣati dharmacāriṇamityatrāpyunneyam | tathāgatavarṇe satkṛtya 
dharmaśravaṇe ceti ||
|| iti śakrajātakamekādaśam ||
@080
12 brāhmaṇajātakam |
ātmalajjayaiva satpuruṣā nācāravelāṃ laṅghayanti | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścidanu{1 Mss. anupā^ for anupa^.}pakruṣṭagotracāritre svadharmānuvṛttiprakāśayaśasi vinayā-
cāraślāghini mahati brāhmaṇakule janmaparigrahaṃ cakāra | sa yathākramaṃ garbhādhānapuṃsavanasimanto-
nnayanajātakarmādibhi: kṛtasaṃskārakramo vedādhyayananimittaṃ śrutābhijanācārasaṃpanne gurau 
prativasati sma |
tasya śrutagrahaṇadhāraṇapāṭavaṃ ca 
bhaktyanvayaśca sa{2 Mss. om. satataṃ which K has added.}tataṃ svakulaprasiddha: |
pūrve vayasyapi śamābharaṇā sthitiśca 
premaprasādasumukhaṃ gurumasya cakru: ||1||
vaśikaraṇamantrā hi nityamavyāhatā guṇā: |
api dveṣāgnitaptānāṃ kiṃ puna: svasthacetasām ||2||
atha tasyādhyāpaka: sarveṣāmeva śiṣyāṇāṃ śilaparikṣānimittaṃ svādhyāyaviśrāmakāle-
ṣvātmano dāridryadu:khānyabhikṣṇamupavarṇayāmāsa-
svajane'pi nirākrandamutsave'pi hatānandam |
dhikpradānakathāmandaṃ dāridryamaphalacchandam ||3||
paribhavabhavanaṃ śramāspadaṃ 
sukhaparivarjitamatyanūrjitam |
vyasanamiva sadaiva śocanaṃ 
dhanavikalatvamativa dāruṇam ||4||
atha te tasya śiṣyā: pratodasaṃcoditā iva sadaśvā gurusnehātsamupajātasaṃvegā: 
saṃpannataraṃ prabhūtataraṃ ca bhaikṣamupasaṃharanti sma | sa tānuvāca-alamanenātrabhavatāṃ pariśrameṇa |
na bhaikṣopahārā: kasyaciddāridryakṣāmatāṃ kṣapayanti | asmatparikleśāmarṣibhistu bhavadbhirayameva 
yatno dhanāharaṇaṃ prati yukta: kartuṃ syāt | kuta: ?
kṣudhamannaṃ jalaṃ tarṣaṃ mantravāksāgadā gadān |
hanta dāridryadu:khaṃ tu saṃtatyārādhanaṃ dhanam ||5||
śiṣyā ūcu:-kiṃ kariṣyāmo mandabhāgyā vayaṃ yadetāvānna: śaktiprayāma: | api ca |
bhaikṣavadyadi labhyerannupādhyāya dhanānyapi |
nedaṃ dāridryadukhaṃ te vayamevaṃ sahemahi ||6||
@081
pratigrahakṛśopāyaṃ viprāṇāṃ hi dhanārjanam |
apradātā janaścāyamityagatyā hatā vayam ||7||
adhyāpaka uvāca-santyanye'pi śāstraparidṛṣṭā dhanārjanopāyā: | jarāniṣpitasāmarthyā-
stu vayamayogyarūpāstatpratipattau | śiṣyā ūcu:-vayamupādhyāya jarayānupahataparākramā: |
tadyadi nasteṣāṃ śāstravihitānāmupāyānāṃ pratipattisahatāṃ manyase, taducyatām | yāvadadhyā-
panapariśramasyānṛṇyaṃ te gacchāma iti | adhyāpaka uvāca-taruṇairapi vyavasāyaśithilahṛdayai-
rdurabhisaṃbhavā: khalvevaṃvidhā dhanārjanopāyā: | yadi tvayamatrabhavatāṃ nirbandha:, tacchrūyatāṃ sādhu:
katama eko dhanopārjanakrama:-
āpaddharma: steyamiṣṭaṃ dvijānā-
māpaccāntyā ni:svatā nāma loke |
tasmādbhojyaṃ svaṃ pareṣā{1 Mss. adṛṣṭai: for aduṣṭai:.}maduṣṭai:
sarvaṃ caitadbrāhma{2 Mss. brāhmaṇyaṃ for brāhmaṇānāṃ.}ṇānāṃ svameva ||8||
kāmaṃ prasahyāpi dhanāni hartuṃ 
śaktirbhavedeva bhavadvidhānām |
na tveṣa yoga: svayaśo hi rakṣyaṃ 
śūnyeṣu tasmādvyavaseyameva ||9||
iti muktapragrahāstena te chātrā: paramamiti tattasya vacanamayuktamapi yuktamiva pratya-
śrauṣuranyatra bodhisattvāt |
sa hi prakṛtibhadratvāttannotsehe'numoditum |
kṛtyavatpratipannaṃ tairvyāhantuṃ sahasaiva tu ||10||
vriḍāvanatavadanastu bodhisattvo mṛdu viniśvasya tūṣṇimabhūt |
atha sa teṣāmadhyāpako bodhisattvamavekṣya taṃ vidhimanabhinandantamapratikrośantaṃ niviṣṭa-
guṇasaṃbhāvanastasmin mahāsattve kiṃ nu khalvayamavyavasitatvānni:snehatayā vā mayi steyaṃ na 
pratipadyate, utādharmasaṃjñayeti samutpannavimarśastatsvabhāvavyaktikaraṇārthaṃ bodhisattvamuvāca-bho 
mahābrāhmaṇa |
ami dvijā madvyasanāsahiṣṇava: 
samāśritā viramanuṣyapaddhatim |
bhavānanutsāhajaḍastu labhyate 
na nūnamasmadvyasanena tapyate ||11||
@082
pari{1 Mss. parikrośe for pariprakāśe.}prakāśe'pyanigūḍhavistare
mayātmadu:khe vacasā vidarśite |
kathaṃ nu ni:saṃbhramadinamānaso 
bhavāniti svastha{2 Mss. svasthavadiva for ^deva.}vadeva tiṣṭhati ||12||
atha bodhisattva: sasaṃbhramo'bhivādyopādhyāyamuvāca-śāntaṃ pāpam | na khalvahaṃ 
ni:snehakaṭhinahṛdayatvādaparitapyamāno gurudu:khairevamavasthita:, kiṃ tvasaṃbhavādupādhyāyapradarśitasya 
kramasya | na hi śakyamadṛśyamānena kvacitpāpamācaritum | kuta: ? raho'nupapatte: |
nāsti loke raho nāma pāpaṃ karma prakurvata: |
adṛśyāni hi paśyanti nanu bhūtāni mānuṣān ||13||
kṛtātmānaśca munayo divyonmiṣitacakṣuṣa: |
tānapaśyan rahomāni bāla: pāpe pravartate ||14||
ahaṃ punarna paśyāmi śūnyaṃ kvacana kiṃcana |
yatrāpyanyaṃ na paśyāmi nanvaśūnyaṃ mayaiva tat ||15||
pareṇa yacca dṛśyeta duṣkṛtaṃ svayameva vā |
sudṛṣṭatarametatsyāddṛśyate svayameva yat ||16||
svakāryaparyākulamānasatvā-
tpaśyenna vānyaścaritaṃ parasya |
rāgārpitaikāgramati: svayaṃ tu 
pāpaṃ prakurvanniyamena vetti ||17||
tadanena kāraṇenāhamevaṃ vyavasthita iti | atha bodhisattva: samabhiprasāditamanasa-
mupādhyāyamavetya punaruvāca-
na cātra me niścayameti mānasaṃ 
dhanārthamevaṃ prataredbhavānapi |
avetya ko nāma guṇāguṇāntaraṃ 
guṇopamardaṃ dhanamūlyatāṃ nayet ||18||
svābhiprāyaṃ khalu nivedayāmi-
kapālamādāya vivarṇavāsasā 
varaṃ dviṣadveśmasamṛddhirikṣitā |
@083
vyatitya lajjāṃ na tu dharmavaiśase 
surendratārthe'pyupasaṃhṛtaṃ mana: ||19||
atha tasyopādhyāya: praharṣavismayākṣiptahṛdaya utthāyāsanātsaṃpariṣvajyainamuvāca-sādhu
sādhu putraka | sādhu sādhu mahābrāhmaṇa | pratirūpametatte praśamālaṃkṛtasyāsya medhāvikasya |
nimittamāsādya yadeva kiṃcana 
svadharmamārgaṃ visṛjanti bāliśā: |
tapa:śrutajñānadhanāstu sādhavo 
na yānti kṛcchre parame'pi vikriyām ||20||
tvayā kulaṃ samamalamabhyalaṃkṛtaṃ 
samudyatā nabha iva śāradendunā |
tavārthavatsucaritaviśrutaṃ śrutaṃ 
sukhodaya: saphalatayā śramaśca me ||21||
tadevamātmalajjayaiva satpuruṣā nācāravelāṃ laṅghayantiti hribalenāryeṇa bhavitavyam |
evaṃ hriparikhāsaṃpanna āryaśrāvako'kuśalaṃ prajahāti kuśalaṃ ca bhāvayatityevamādiṣu 
sūtreṣūpaneyam | hrivarṇapratisaṃyukteṣu lokādhipateyeṣu ceti ||
|| iti brāhmaṇajātakaṃ dvādaśam ||
@084
13 unmādayantijātakam |
tivradu:khāturāṇāmapi satāṃ nicamārganiṣpraṇayatā bhavati svadhairyāvaṣṭambhāt |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
satyatyāgopaśamaprajñādibhirguṇātiśayairlokahitārthamudyacchamāna: kila bodhisattva: kadā-
cicchibināṃ rājā babhūva sākṣāddharma iva vinaya iva piteva prajānāmupakārapravṛtta: |
doṣapravṛtterviniyamyamāno 
niveśyamānaśca guṇābhijātye |
pitreva putra: kṣitipena tena 
nananda lokadvitaye'pi loka: ||1||
samaprabhāvā svajane jane ca
dharmānugā tasya hi daṇḍaniti: |
{1 A adharma^; B P adharmma^ for adharmya^.}adharmyamāvṛtya janasya mārgaṃ
sopānamāleva divo babhūva ||2||
dharmānvayaṃ lokahitaṃ sa paśyaṃ-
stadekakāryo naralokapāla: |
sarvātmanā dharmapathe'bhireme 
tasyopamardaṃ ca parairna sehe ||3||
atha tasya rājña: pauramukhyasya duhitā śririva vigrahavati sākṣādratirivāpsarasāmanyatameva
parayā rūpalāvaṇyasaṃpadopetā paramadarśaniyā striratnasaṃmatā babhūva |
avitarāgasya janasya yāva-
tsā locanaprāpyavapurbabhūva |
tāvatsa tadrūpaguṇāvabaddhāṃ 
na dṛṣṭimutkampayituṃ śaśāka ||4||
ataśca tasyā unmādayantityeva bāndhavā nāma cakru: ||
atha tasyā: pitā rājña: saṃviditaṃ kārayāmāsa-striratnaṃ te dev aviṣaye prādurbhūtam |
yatastatpratigrahaṃ visarjanaṃ vā prati deva: pramāṇamiti | atha sa rājā strilakṣaṇavido brāhma-
ṇān samādideśa-paśyantvenāṃ tatrabhavanta: kimasāvasmadyogyā na veti | atha tasyā: pitā 
tān brāhmaṇān svabhavanamabhiniyonmādayantimuvāca-bhadre svayameva brāhmaṇān pariveṣayeti |
sā tatheti pratiśrutya yathākramaṃ brāhmaṇān pariveṣayitumupacakrame | atha te brāhmaṇā:-
@085
tadānanodvikṣaṇaniścalākṣā 
manobhuvā saṃhriyamāṇadhairyā: |
aniśvarā locanamānasānā-
māsurmadeneva viluptasaṃjñā: ||5||
yadā ca naiva śaknuvanti sma pratisaṃkhyānadhiranibhṛtamavasthātuṃ kuta eva bhoktum |
athaiṣāṃ cakṣuṣpathādutsārya svāṃ duhitaraṃ sa gṛhapati: svayameva brāhmaṇān pariveṣya visarjayāmāsa |
atha teṣāṃ buddhirabhavat-kṛtyārūpamiva khalvidamatimanoharamasyā dārikāyā rūpacāturyam |
yato naināṃ rājā draṣṭumapyarhati, kuta: puna: patnitvaṃ gamayitum | anayā hi rūpaśobhayā 
niyatamasyonmāditahṛdayasya dharmārthakāryapravṛttervisrasyamānotsāhasya rājakāryakālātikramā:
prajānāṃ hitasukhodayapathamupapiḍayanta: parābhavāya syu: |
iyaṃ hi saṃdarśanamātrakeṇa 
kuryānmunināmapi siddhivighnam |
prāgeva bhāvārpitadṛṣṭivṛṣṭe-
ryūna: kṣitiśasya sukhe sthitasya ||6||
tasmādidamatra prāptakālamiti yathāprastāvamupetya rājñe nivedayāmāsu:-dṛṣṭāsmābhirmahārāja 
sā kanyakā | asti tasyā rūpacāturyamātrakamapalakṣaṇopaghātani:śrikaṃ tu | yato naināṃ 
draṣṭumapyarhati deva:, kiṃ puna: patnitvaṃ gamayitum |
kuladvayasyāpi hi ninditā stri 
yaśo vibhūtiṃ ca tiraskaroti |
nimagnacandreva niśā sameghā 
śobhāṃ vibhāgaṃ ca divaspṛthivyo: ||7||
iti śrutārtha: sa rājā-apalakṣaṇā kilāsau, na ca me kulānurūpeti tasyāṃ vini-
vṛttābhilāṣo babhūva | anarthitāṃ tu vijñāya rājña: sa gṛhapatistāṃ dārikāṃ tasyaiva rājño'-
mātyāyābhipāragāya prāyacchat ||
atha kadācitsa rājā kramāgatāṃ kaumudiṃ svasmin puravare ni{1 Mss. viṣakta^ for niṣakta^.}ṣaktaśobhāṃ draṣṭumutsukamanā 
rathavaragata: siktasaṃmṛṣṭarathyāntarāpaṇamucchritavicitradhvajapatākaṃ samantata: puṣpopahāraśabalabhūmi-
bhāgadhavalaṃ pravṛttanṛttagitahāsyalāsyavāditraṃ puṣpadhūpacūrṇavāsamālyāsavasnānānulepanāmodaprasṛta-
surabhigandhi prasāritavividharucirapaṇyaṃ tuṣṭapuṣṭojjvalataraveṣapaurajānapadasaṃbādharājamārgaṃ puravara-
manuvicaraṃstasyāmātyasya bhavanasamipamupajagāma | athonmādayanti-apalakṣaṇā kilāhamityanena 
rājñāvadhūteti samutpannāmarṣā rājadarśanakutūhalena nāma saṃdṛśyamānarūpaśobhā vidyudiva ghana-
@086
śikharaṃ harmyatalamavabhāsayanti vyatiṣṭhata | śaktirasyedānimastu apalakṣaṇādarśanādavicalita-
dhṛtismṛtimātmānaṃ dhārayitumiti | atha tasya rājña: puravaravibhūtidarśanakutūhalaprasṛtā dṛṣṭi-
rabhimukhasthitāyāṃ sahasaiva tasyāmapatat | atha sa rājā 
prakāmamanta:purasundariṇāṃ 
vapurvilāsai: kalitekṣaṇo'pi |
anuddhato dharmapathānurāgā-
dudyogavānindriyanirjaye'pi ||8||
vipuladhṛtiguṇo'pyapatrapiṣṇu: 
parayuvatikṣaṇaviklavekṣaṇo'pi |
uditamadanavismaya: striyaṃ tāṃ 
ciramanimeṣa{1 Mss. animiṣalocano.}vilocano dadarśa ||9||
kaumudi kiṃ nviyaṃ sākṣādbhavanasyāsya devatā |
svargastri daityayoṣidvā na hyetanmānuṣaṃ vapu: ||10||
iti vicārayata eva tasya rājñastaddarśanāvitṛptanayanasya sa rathastaṃ deśamativartamāno 
na manorathānukūlo babhūva | atha sa rājā śūnyahṛdaya iva tadgataikāgramanā: svabhavanamupetya 
manmathākṣiptadhṛti: sunandaṃ sārathiṃ rahasi paryapṛcchat-
sitaprākārasaṃvitaṃ vetsi kasya nu tadgṛham |
kā sā tatra vyarociṣṭa vidyutsita ivāmbude ||11||
sārathiruvāca-asti devasyābhipārago nāmāmātyamukhya: | tasya tadgṛhaṃ tasyaiva ca 
sā bhāryā kiriṭavatsasya duhitā unmādayanti nāmeti | tadupaśrutya sa rājā parabhāryeti
vitānibhūtahṛdayaścintāstimitanayano dirghamuṣṇamabhiniśvasya tadarpitamanā: śanairātmagatamuvāca-
anvartharamyākṣarasaukumārya-
maho kṛtaṃ nāma yathedamasyā: |
unmādayantiti śucismitāyā-
stathā hi sonmādamivākaronmām ||12||
vismartumenāmicchāmi paśyāmiva ca{2 Mss. om. ca.}cetasā |
sthitaṃ tasyāṃ hi me ceta: sā prabhutvena tatra vā ||13||
parasya nāma bhāryāyāṃ mamāpyevamadhiratā |
tadunmatto'smi saṃtyakto lajjayevādya nidrayā ||14||
@087
tasyā vapurvilasitasmitavikṣiteṣu 
saṃrāganiścalamite: sahasā svananti |
kāryāntarakramanivedanadhṛṣṭaśabdā 
vidveṣamuttudati cetasi nālikā me ||15||
iti sa rājā madabalavicalitadhṛtirvyavasthāpayannapyātmānamāpāṇḍukṛśatanu: pradhyāna-
viniśvasitavijṛmbhaṇapara: pravyaktamadanākāro babhūva ||
dhṛtyā mahatyāpi niguhyamāna: 
sa bhūpatestasya manovikāra: |
mukhena cintāstimitekṣaṇena 
{1 Mss. kārśena.}kārśyena ca vyaktimupājagāma ||16||
atheṅgitākāragrahaṇanipuṇamatirabhipārago'mātyastaṃ rājño vṛttāntaṃ sakāraṇamupalabhya 
snehāttadatyayāśaṅko jānānaścātibalatāṃ madanasya rahasi rājānaṃ saṃviditaṃ samupetya kṛtā-
bhyanujño vijñāpayāmāsa-
adyārcayantaṃ naradeva devān  
sākṣādupetyāmburuhākṣa yakṣa: |
māmāha nāvaiṣi nṛpasya kasmā-
dunmādayantyāṃ hṛdayaṃ niviṣṭam ||17||
ityevamuktā sahasā tiro'bhū-
dvimarśavānityahamabhyupeta: |
taccettathā deva kimetadeva-
masmāsu ten iṣpraṇayatvamaunam ||18||
tatpratigrahitumenāmarhati madanugrahārthaṃ deva iti | atha rājā pratyādeśāllajjāvanata-
vadano madanavaśagato'pi svabhyastadharmasaṃjñatvādaviklavibhūtadhairya: pratyākhyānaviśadākṣaramena-
muvāca-naitadasti | kuta: ? 
puṇyāccyuta: syāmamaro na cāsmi 
vidyācca na: pāpamidaṃ jano'pi |
tadviprayogācca mano jvalaṃstvāṃ 
vahni: purā kakṣamiva kṣiṇoti ||19||
@088
yaccobhayorityahitāvahaṃ syā-
lloke parasminniha caiva karma |
tadyasya hetorabudhā bhajante 
tasyaiva hetorna budhā bhajante ||20||
abhipāraga uvāca-alamatra devasya dharmātikramāśaṅkayā |
dāne sāhāyyadānena dharma eva bhavettava |
dānavighnāttvadharma: syāttāṃ matto'pratigṛhṇata: ||21||
kirtyuparodhāvakāśamapi cātra devasya na paśyāmi | kuta: ? 
āvābhyāmidamanyaśca ka eva jñātumarhati |
janāpavādādāśaṅkāmato manasi mā kṛthā: ||22||
anugrahaścaiṣa mama syānna piḍā | kuta: ? 
svābhyarthacaryārjitayā hi tuṣṭhyā 
nirantare cetasi ko vi{1 Mss. vighātai:.}ghāta: |
yata: sukāmaṃ kuru deva kāma-
malaṃ madutpiḍanaśaṅkayā te ||23||
rājovāca-śāntaṃ pāpam |
vyaktamasmadatisnehānna tvayaitadapekṣi{2 Mss. upekṣitam for ape^.}tam |
yathā dāne na sarvasmin sācivyaṃ dharmasādhanam ||24|| 
yo madarthamatisnehātsvān prāṇānapi nekṣate |
tasya bandhuviśiṣṭasya sakhyurbhāryā sakhi mama ||25||
tadayuktaṃ māmatirthe pratārayitum | yadapi ceṣṭaṃ naitadanya: kaścijjñāsyatiti, 
kimevamidamapāpaṃ syāt ?
adṛśyamāno'pi hi pāpamācaran 
viṣaṃ niṣevyeva kathaṃ samṛdhnu{3 Mss. samāpnuyāt.}yāt |
na taṃ na paśyanti viśuddhacakṣuṣo 
divaukasaścaiva narāśca yogina: ||26||
kiṃ ca bhūya: |
śraddadhita ka etacca yathāsau tava na priyā |
tāṃ parityajya sadyo vā vighātaṃ na samāpnuyā: ||27||
@089
abhipāraga uvāca-
saputradāro dāso'haṃ svāmi tvaṃ daivataṃ ca me |
dāsyāmasyāṃ yato deva kaste dharmavyatikrama: ||28||
yadapi ceṣṭaṃ priyā mameyamiti kim ?
mama priyā kāmada kāmameṣā 
tenaiva ditsāmi ca tubhyamenām |
priyaṃ hi dattvā labhate paratra 
prakarṣaramyāṇi jana: priyāṇi ||29||
yata: pratigṛhṇātvevaināṃ deva iti | rājovāca-mā maivam | akrama eṣa: | kuta: ?
ahaṃ hi śastraṃ niśitaṃ viśeyaṃ 
hutāśanaṃ visphuradarciṣaṃ vā |
na tveva dharmādadhigamya lakṣmiṃ
śakṣyāmi tatraiva puna: prahartum ||30||
abhipāraga uvāca-yadyenaṃ madbhāryeti devo na pratigrahitumicchati, ayamahamasyā:
sarvajanaprārthanāviruddhaveśyāvratamādiśāmi | tata enāṃ deva: pratigṛhṇiyāditi | rājovāca-
kimunmatto'si ?
aduṣṭāṃ saṃtyajan bhāryāṃ matto daṇḍamavāpnuyā: |
sa dhigvādāspadibhūta: paratreha ca dhakṣyase ||31||
tadalamakāryanirbandhitayā | nyāyābhiniveśi {1 Mss. bhavati for bhaveti.}bhaveti | abhipāraga uvāca-
dharmātyayo me yadi kaścidevaṃ 
janāpavāda: sukhaviplavo vā |
pratyudgamiṣyāmyurasā tu tatta-
ttvatsaukhyalabdhena mana:sukhena ||32||
tvatta: paraṃ cāhavaniyama{2 Mss. anyalloke for anyaṃ loke.}nyaṃ 
loke na paśyāmi mahimahendra |
unmādayanti mama puṇyavṛddhyai 
tāṃ dakṣiṇāmṛtvigiva praticcha ||33||
rājovāca-kāmamasmadatisnehādanavekṣitātmahitāhitakramo madarthacaryāsamudyogastavā-
yam | ata eva tu tvāṃ viśeṣato nopekṣitumarhāmi | naiva khalu lokāpavādani:śaṅkena 
bhavitavyam | paśya |
@090
lokasya yo nādriyate'pavādaṃ 
dharmānapekṣa: parata: phalaṃ vā |
jano na viśvāsamupaiti tasmin 
dhruvaṃ ca lakṣmyāpi vivarjyate sa: ||34||
yatastvāṃ bravimi-
mā te rociṣṭa dharmasya jivitārthe vyatikrama: |
ni:saṃdigdhamahādoṣa: sasaṃdehakṛśodaya: ||35||
kiṃ ca bhūya: |
nindādidu:kheṣu parānnipātya 
neṣṭā satāmātmasukhapravṛtti: |
eko'pyanutpiḍya parānato'haṃ 
dharma sthita: svārthadhuraṃ prapatsye ||36||
abhipāraga uvāca-svāmyarthaṃ bhaktivaśena carato mama tāvadatra ka evādharmāvakāśa: 
syāddevasya vā diyamānāmenāṃ pratigṛhṇa{1 Mss. add syāt after pratigṛhṇata:.}ta: ? yata: sanaigamajānapadā: śibaya: kimatrādharma iti 
brūyu: ? tatpratigṛhṇātvevaināṃ deva iti | rājovāca-addhā madarthacaryāpraṇayimatirbhavān | idaṃ 
tvatra cintayitavyam-sanaigamajānapadānāṃ vā śibināṃ tava{2 Mss. ca tava for tava} mama vā ko'smākaṃ dharmavittama 
iti | athābhipāraga: sasaṃbhramo rājānamuvāca-
vṛddhopasevāsu kṛtaśramatvā-
cchrutādhikārānmatipāṭavācca |
trivargavidyātiśayārthatattvaṃ 
tvayi sthitaṃ deva bṛhaspatau ca ||37||
rājovāca-tena hi na māmatra pratārayitumarhasi | kuta: ?
narādhipānāṃ cariteṣvadhinaṃ 
lokasya yasmādahitaṃ hitaṃ ca |
bhaktiṃ prajānāmanucintya tasmā-
tkirtikṣame satpatha eva raṃsye{3 AB ramye for raṃsye.} ||38||
jihmaṃ śubhaṃ vā vṛṣabhapracāraṃ 
gāvo'nugā yadvadanuprayānti |
utkṣiptaśaṅkāṅkuśanirvighaṭṭaṃ 
prajāstathaiva kṣitipasya vṛttim ||39||
@091
api paśyatu tāvadbhavān |
ātmānamapi cecchaktirna syātpālayituṃ mama |
kā nvavasthā janasyāsya matto rakṣābhikāṅkṣiṇa: ||40||
iti prajānāṃ hitamikṣamāṇa:
svaṃ caiva dharmaṃ vimalaṃ yaśaśca |
necchāmi cittasya vaśena gantu-
mahaṃ hi netā vṛṣavatprajānām ||41||
athābhipārago'mātyastena rājño'vasthānena prasāditamanā: praṇamya rājānaṃ prāñjali-
rityuvāca-
aho prajānāmatibhāgyasaṃpa-
dyāsāṃ tvamevaṃ naradeva goptā |
dharmānurāgo hi sukhānapekṣa-
stapovanastheṣvapi mṛgya eva ||42||
mahacchabdo mahārāja tvayyevāyaṃ virājate |
viguṇeṣu guṇoktirhi kṣeparūkṣatarākṣarā ||43||
vismayo'nibhṛtatvaṃ vā kiṃ mamaitāvatā tvayi |
samudra iva ratnānāṃ guṇānāṃ yastvamākara: ||44||
tadevaṃ tivradu:khāturāṇāmapi satāṃ nicamārganiṣpraṇayatā bhavati svadhairyāvaṣṭambhā-
tsvabhyastadharmasaṃjñatvācceti dhairyadharmābhyāse ca yoga: kārya iti ||
|| ityunmādayantijātakaṃ trayodaśam ||
@092
14 supāragajātakam |
dharmāśrayaṃ satyavacanamapyāpadaṃ nudati prāgeva tatphalamiti dharmānuvartinā bhavitavyam |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattvabhūta: kila mahāsattva: paramanipuṇamatirnausārathirbabhūva | dharmatā hye{1 Mss. hyeṣāṃ for hyeṣā.}ṣā bodhi-
sattvānāṃ prakṛtimedhāvitvādyaduta yaṃ yaṃ śāstrātiśayaṃ jijñāsante kalāviśeṣaṃ vā, tasmiṃstasmi-
nnadhikatarā bhavanti medhāvino jagata: | atha sa mahātmā viditajyotirgatitvāddigvibhāge-
ṣvasaṃmūḍhamati: parividita{2 Mss. ^viditāniya^.}niyatāgantukautpātika{3 Mss. ^kānimitta:.}nimitta: kālākālakramakuśalo minatoyavarṇa-
bhaumaprakāraśakuniparvatādibhiścihnai: sūpalakṣitasamudradeśa: smṛtimān vijitatandrinidra: śito-
ṣṇavarṣādiparikhedasahiṣṇurapramādi dhṛtimānāharaṇāpaharaṇakuśalatvādipsitaṃ deśaṃ prāpayitā 
vaṇijāmāsit | tasya paramasiddhayātratvātsupāraga ityeva{4 Mss. ityevaṃ.} nāma babhūva | tadadhyuṣitaṃ ca pattanaṃ 
supāragamityevākhyātamāsit, yadetarhi sūpāragamiti jñāyate | so'pi maṅgalasaṃmatatvādvṛddhatve'pi 
sāṃyātrikairyātrāsiddhikāmairvahanamabhyarthanasatkārapura:saramāropyate sma ||
atha kadācidbharukacchādabhiprayātā: suvarṇabhūmivaṇijo yātrāsiddhikāmā: supāragaṃ 
pattanamupetya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ vahanārohaṇārthamabhyarthayāmāsu: | sa tānuvāca-
jarājñayā saṃhriyamāṇadarśane 
śramābhipātai: pratanūkṛtasmṛtau |
svadehakṛtye'pyavasannavikrame 
sahāyatā kā pariśaṅkyate mayi ||1||
vaṇija ūcu:-viditeyamasmākaṃ yuṣmaccharirāvasthā | satyapi ca va: parākramāsahatve 
naiva vayaṃ karmaviniyogena yuṣmānāyāsayitumicchāma: | kiṃ tarhi-
tvatpādapaṅkajasamāśrayasatkṛtena 
maṅgalyatāmupagatā rajasā tviyaṃ nau: |
durge mahatyapi ca toyanidhāvamuṣmin 
svasti vrajediti bhavantamupāgatā: sma: ||2||
atha sa mahātmā teṣāmanukampayā jarāśithilaśariro'pi tadvahanamāruroha | tadadhi-
rohaṇācca pramuditamanasa: sarva eva te vaṇijo babhūvurniyatamasmākamuttamā yātrāsiddhiriti |
krameṇa cāvajagāhire vividhaminakulavicaritamanibhṛtajalakalakalārāvamanilabalavilāsapravi-
calitataraṃgaṃ bahuvidharatnairbhūmiviśeṣairarpitaraṅgaṃ phenāvalikusumadāmavicitramasurabalabhujagabhavanaṃ 
durāpapātālamaprameyatoyaṃ mahāsamudram |
@093
athendranilaprakarābhinilaṃ
sūryāṃśutāpādiva khaṃ vilinam |
samantato'ntarhitatiralekha-
magādhamambhonidhimadhyamiyu: ||3||
teṣāṃ tatrānuprāptānāṃ sāyāhnasamaye mṛdubhūtakiraṇacakraprabhāve savitari mahadautpātikaṃ 
paramabhiṣaṇaṃ prādurabhūt |
vibhidyamānormivikirṇaphena-
ścaṇḍānilāsphālanabhimanāda: |
naibhṛtyanirmuktasamagratoya: 
kṣaṇena raudra: samabhūtsamudra: ||4||
utpātavātākalitairmahadbhi-
stoyasthalairbhimarayairbhramadbhi: |
yugāntakālapracalācaleva 
bhūmirbabhūvogravapu: samudra: ||5||
vidyullatodbhāsuralolajihvā 
nilā bhujaṃgā iva naikaśirṣā: |
āvavrurādityapathaṃ payodā: 
prasaktabhimastanitānunādā: ||6||
ghanairghanairāvṛtaraśmijāla: 
sūrya: krameṇāstamupāruroha |
dināntalabdhaprasaraṃ samantā-
ttamo ghanibhāvamivājagāma ||7||
dhārāśarairācchuritormicakre 
mahodadhāvutpatativa roṣāt |
bhiteva naurabhyadhikaṃ cakampe 
viṣādayanti hṛdayāni teṣām ||8||
te trāsadināśca viṣādamūkā 
dhirā: pratikārasasaṃbhramāśca |
svadevatāyācanatatparāśca 
bhāvān yathāsattvaguṇaṃ vivavru: ||9||
@094
atha te sāṃyātrikā: pavanabalaśalitasalilavegavaśagayā nāvā paribhramyamāṇā bahu-
bhirapyahobhirnaiva kutaścittiraṃ dadṛśurna ca yathepsitāni samudracihnāni | apūrvaireva tu samudracihnai-
rabhivardhamānavaimanasyā bhayaviṣādavyākulatāmupajagmu: | athaitān supārago bodhisattvo vyavasthā-
payannuvāca-anāścaryaṃ khalu mahāsamudramadhyamavagāḍhānāmautpātikakṣobhaparikleśa: | tadalamatrabhavatāṃ 
viṣādānuvṛttyā | kuta: ?
nāpatpratikāravidhirviṣāda-
stasmādalaṃ dainyaparigraheṇa | 
dhairyāttu kāryapratipattidakṣā: 
kṛcchrāṇyakṛcchreṇa samuttiranti ||10||
viṣādadainyaṃ vyavadhūya tasmā-
tkāryāvakāśaṃ kriyayā bhajadhvam |
prājñasya dhairyajvalitaṃ hi teja: 
sarvārthasiddhigrahaṇāgrahasta: ||11||
tadyathādhikārāvahitā bhavantu bhavanta: | iti te sāṃyātrikāstena mahātmanā dhirikṛta-
manasa: kūladarśanotsukamataya: samudramavalokayanto dadṛśu: puruṣavigrahānāmuktarūpyakavacā-
nivonmajjato nimajjataśca | samyakcaiṣāmākṛtinimittamupa{1 Mss. apadhārya for upa^ or ava^.}dhārya savismayā: supāragāya nyaveda-
yanta-apūrvaṃ khalvidamiha mahāsamudre cihnamupalabhyate | ete khalu 
āmuktarūpyakavacā iva daityayodhā
ghorekṣaṇā: khuranikāśavirūpaghoṇā: |
unmajjanāvataraṇasphuraṇaprasaṅgā-
tkriḍāmivārṇavajale'nubhavanti ke'pi ||12||
supāraga uvāca-naite mānuṣā amānuṣā vā | minā: khalvete | yato na bhetavya-
mebhya: | kiṃ tu 
sadūramapakṛṣṭā: sma: pattanadvitayādapi |
khuramāli samudro'yaṃ tadyatadhvaṃ nivartitum ||13||
caṇḍavegavāhinā salilanivahenaikāntahareṇa ca pāścātyena vāyunā samākṣiptayā nāvā 
na te sāṃyātrikā: śekurvinivartitum | athāvagāhamānā: krameṇa rūpyaprabhāvabhāsitama{2 Mss. anila^ for anila^.}nilaphena-
nicayapāṇḍuramaparaṃ samudramālokya savismayā: supāragamūcu:-
@095
svaphenamagnairiva ko'yamambubhi-
rmahārṇava: śukladukūlavāniva |
dravānivendo: kiraṇān samudvahan 
samantato hāsa iva prasarpati ||14||
supāraga uvāca-kaṣṭam | atidūraṃ khalvavagāhyate |
kṣirārṇava iti khyāta udadhirdadhimālyasau |
kṣamaṃ nāta: paraṃ gantuṃ śakyate cennivartitum ||15||
vaṇija ūcu:-na khalu śakyate vilambayitumapi vahanaṃ kuta eva saṃnivartayitumatiśighra-
vāhitvādvahanasya pratikūlatvācca mārutasyeti | atha vyatitya tamapi samudraṃ suvarṇaprabhānu-
rañjitapracalormimālamagnijvālakapilasalilamaparaṃ samudramālokya {1 K om. sa^.}savismayakautūhalāste vaṇija:
supāragaṃ papracchu:-
bālārkalakṣmyeva kṛtāṅgarāgai: 
samunnamadbhi: salilairanilai: |
jvalan mahānagnirivāvabhāti 
ko nāma tasmācca mahārṇavo'yam ||16||
supāraga uvāca-
agnimāliti vikhyāta: samudro'yaṃ prakāśate |
ativa khalu {2 Mss. sādhu:.}sādhu syānnivartemahi yadyata: ||17||
iti sa mahātmā nāmamātramakathayattasya saritpaterna toyavaivarṇyakāraṇaṃ dirghadarśitvāt |
atha te sāṃyātrikāstamapi samudramatitya puṣparāgendranilaprabhoddyotitasalilaṃ paripakvakuśavana-
nikāśavarṇaṃ samudramālokya kautūhalajātā: supāragaṃ papracchu:-
pariṇatakuśaparṇavarṇatoya:
salilanidhi: katamo nvayaṃ vibhāti |
sakusuma iva phenabhakticitrai-
ranilajavākalitaistaraṃgabhaṅgai: ||18||
supāraga uvāca-bho: sārthavāhā nivartanaṃ prati yatna: kriyatām | na khalvata: kṣamate 
paraṃ gantum | 
kuśamāli samudro'yamatyaṅkuśa iva dvipa: |
prasahyāsahyasalilo haran harati no ratim ||19||
@096
atha te vāṇijakā: pareṇāpi yatnena nivartayitumaśaknuvantastamapi samudramatitya vaṃśa{1 A vaṅgarāga^ for vaṃśa^.}rāga-
vaiḍūryaprabhāvyatikaraharitasalilamaparaṃ samudramālokya supāragamapṛcchan-
marakataharitaprabhairjalai-
rvahati navāmiva śādvalaśriyam |
kumudaruciraphenabhūṣaṇa:
salilanidhi: katamo'yamikṣyate ||20||
atha sa mahātmā tena vaṇigjanasya vyasanopanipātena dahyamānahṛdayo dirghamuṣṇamabhi-
niśvasya śanairuvāca-
atidūramupetā: stha du:khamasmānnivartitum |
paryanta iva lokasya nalamālyeṣa sāgara: ||21||
tacchrutvā te vāṇijakā viṣādoparudhyamānamanaso visrasyamānagātrotsāhā niśvasita-
mātraparāyaṇāstatraiva niṣedu: | vyatitya ca tamapi samudraṃ sāyāhnasamaye vilambamānaraśmimaṇḍale 
salilanidhimiva praveṣṭukāme divasakare samu{2 A P samupadvartamānyeva; B samupakṛrtamānyeva for samudvartamānasyeva.}dvartamānasyeva salilanidheraśanināmiva ca saṃpatatāṃ 
veṇuvanānāmiva cāgniparigatānāṃ visphuṭatāṃ tumulamatibhiṣaṇaṃ śrutihṛdayavidāraṇaṃ samudradhvani-
maśrauṣu: | śrutvā ca saṃtrāsavaśagā: sphuranmanasa: sahasaivotthāya samantato'nuvilokayanto 
dadṛśu: prapāta iva śvabhra iva ca mahati tamudakaughaṃ nipatantam | dṛṣṭvā ca paramabhayaviṣāda-
vihvalā: supāragamupetyocu:-
nirbhindanniva na: śruti: pratibhayaścetāṃsi mathnanniva 
kruddhasyeva saritpaterdhvanirayaṃ dūrādapi śrūyate |
bhime śvabhra ivārṇavasya nipatatyetatsamagraṃ jalaṃ 
tatko'sāvudadhi: kimatra ca paraṃ kṛtyaṃ bhavān manyate ||22||
atha sa mahātmā sasaṃbhrama: kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭamityuktvā samudramālokayannuvāca-
yatprāpya na nivartante mṛtyormukhamivāmukham |
aśivaṃ samupetā: stha tadetadvaḍavāmukham ||23||
tadupaśrutya te vāṇijakā vaḍavāmukhamupetā vayamiti tyaktajivitāśā maraṇabhaya-
viklavibhūtamanasa: 
sasvaraṃ rurudu: kecidvilepuratha cukruśu: |
na kiṃcitpratyapadyanta kecittrāsavicetasa: ||24||
@097
viśeṣata: kecidabhipraṇemu-
rdevendramārtiprahatairmanobhi: |
ādityarudrāṃśca marudvasūṃśca 
prapedire sāgarameva cānye ||25||
jepuśca mantrānapare vicitrā-
nanye tu deviṃ vidhivatpraṇemu: |
supāragaṃ kecidupetya tatta-
dviceṣṭamānā: karuṇaṃ vilepu: ||26||
āpadgatatrāsaharasya nityaṃ 
parānukampāguṇasaṃbhṛtasya |
ayaṃ prabhāvātiśayasya tasya 
tavābhyupeto viniyogakāla: ||27||
ārtānanāthāñcharaṇāgatānna-
stvaṃ trātumāvarjaya dhira ceta: |
ayaṃ hi kopādvaḍavāmukhena 
cikirṣati grāsamivārṇavo'smān ||28||
nopekṣituṃ yuktamayaṃ janaste 
vipadyamāna: salilaughamadhye |
nājñāṃ tavātyeti mahāsamudra-
stadvāryatāmapraśamo'yamasya ||29||
atha sa mahātmā mahatyā karuṇayā samāpiḍyamānahṛdayastān vāṇijakān vyavasthā-
payannuvāca-astyatrāpi na: kaścitpratikāravidhi: pratibhāti | tattāvatprayokṣye | yato muhūrtaṃ 
dhirāstāvadbhavantu bhavanta iti | atha te vāṇijakā astyatrāpi kila pratikāravidhirityāśayā 
samupastambhitadhairyāstadavahitamanasastūṣṇiṃbabhūvu: ||
atha supārago bodhisattva ekāṃsamuttarāsaṅgaṃ kṛtvā dakṣiṇena jānumaṇḍalenādhiṣṭhāya nāvaṃ 
samāvarjitasarvabhāva: praṇamya tathāgatebhyastān sāṃyātrikānāmantrayate sma-śṛṇvantvatrabhavanta:
sāṃyātrikā: salilanidhivyomāśrayāśca devaviśeṣā: |
smarāmi yata ātmānaṃ yata: prāpto'smi vijñatām |
nābhijānāmi saṃcintya prāṇinaṃ hiṃsituṃ kvacit ||30||
anena satyavākyena mama puṇyabalena ca |
vaḍavāmukhamaprāpya svasti naurvinivartatām ||31||
@098
atha tasya mahātmana: satyādhiṣṭhānabalātpuṇyatejasā saha salilajavena sa māruto 
vyāvartamānastāṃ nāvaṃ nivartayāmāsa | nivṛttāṃ tu tāṃ nāvamabhisamikṣya te vāṇijakā: parama-
vismayapraharṣoddhatamānasā nivṛttā nauriti praṇāmasabhājanapura:saraṃ supāragāya nyavedayanta |
atha sa mahātmā tān vāṇijakānuvāca-sthiribhavantu bhavanta: | śighramāro{1 Mss. āropyatāṃ.}pyantāṃ śitāni |
iti ca tena samādiṣṭā: pramodādudbhūtabalotsāhāste tadadhikṛtāstathā cakru: ||
atha muditajanaprahāsanādā 
pravitatapāṇḍuraśitacārupakṣā |
salilanidhigatā rarāja sā nau-
rgatajalade nabhasiva rājahaṃsi ||32||
nivṛttāyāṃ tu tasyāṃ nāvyanukūlasalilamārutāyāṃ vimānalilayā svecchayaiva cābhi-
prayātāyāṃ nātiśyāmibhūtasaṃdhyāṅgarāgāsu pravitanyamānatamovitānāsvālakṣitanakṣatrabhūṣaṇāsu 
dikṣu kiṃcidavaśeṣaprabhe divasakaramārge pravṛttakṣaṇadādhikāre supāragastān vāṇijakānuvāca- 
bho: sārthavāhā:, nalamāliprabhṛtibhyo yathādṛṣṭebhya: samudrebhyo vālu{2 Mss. vālikā for vālukā which emendation is not 
necessary in Buddhist Sanskrit.}kā: pāṣāṇāśca vahanamā-
ropyantāṃ yāvatsahate | evamidaṃ yānapātraṃ nirghātabharākrāntaṃ na ca pārśvāni dāsyati, maṅgalasaṃmatā-
ścaite vālukāpāṣāṇā niyataṃ lābhasiddhaye vo bhaviṣyantiti | atha te sāṃyātrikā: supāraga-
premabahumānāvarjitamatibhirdevatābhiranupradarśitebhya: sthalebhya ādāya vālukāpāṣāṇabuddhyā 
vaiḍūryādini ratnāni vahanamāropayāmāsu: | tenaiva caikarātreṇa sā naurbharukacchamupajagāma ||
atha prabhāte rajatendranila-
vaiḍūryahemapratipūrṇanaukā: |
svadeśatirāntamupāgatāste 
prityā tamānarcurudirṇaharṣā: ||33||
tadevaṃ dharmāśrayaṃ satyavacanamapyāpadaṃ nudati prāgeva tatphalamiti dharmānuvartinā bhavi-
tavyam | kalyāṇamitrāśrayavarṇe'pi vācyamevaṃ kalyāṇamitrāśritā: śreya: prāpnuvantiti ||
|| iti supāragajātakaṃ caturdaśam ||
@099
15 matsyajātakam |
śilavatāmihaivābhiprāyā: kalyāṇā: samṛdhyanti prāgeva paratreti śilaviśuddhau prayati-
tavyam | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścinnātimahati kahlāratāmarasakamalakuvalayavibhūṣitarucira-
salile haṃsakā{1 Mss. ^kāraṇḍa^ for ^kāraṇḍava^.}raṇḍavacakravākamithunopaśobhite tirāntaruhatarukusumāvakirṇe sarasi matsyādhi-
patirbabhūva | svabhyastabhāvācca bahuṣu janmāntareṣu parā{2 Mss. paramārtha^ for parārtha^.}rthacaryāyāstatrastho'pi parahitasukhaprati-
pādanavyāpāro babhūva |
abhyāsayogāddhi śubhāśubhāni 
karmāṇi sātmyeva bhavanti puṃsām |
tathāvidhānyeva yadaprayatnā-
jjanmāntare svapna ivācaranti ||1||
iṣṭānāmiva ca sveṣāmapatyānāmupari niviṣṭahārdo mahāsattvasteṣāṃ minānāṃ dānapriya-
vacanārthacaryādikramai: paramanugrahaṃ cakāra |
anyonyahiṃsāpraṇayaṃ niyacchan 
parasparaprema vivardhayaṃśca |
yogādupāyajñatayā ca teṣāṃ 
vismārayāmāsa sa matsyavṛttam ||2||
tattena samyakparipālyamānaṃ 
vṛddhiṃ parāṃ minakulaṃ jagāma |
puraṃ vinirmuktamivopasargai-
rnyāyapravṛttena narādhipena ||3||
atha kadācitsattvānāṃ bhāgyasaṃpadvai{3 Mss. ^saṃpa-
dvikalpāt for ^dvaikalyāt.}kalyātpramādācca varṣādhikṛtānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ na
samyagdevo vavarṣa | athāsamyagvarṣiṇi deve tatsara: phullakadambakusumagaureṇa navasalilena na 
yathāpuramāpupūre | krameṇa copagate nidāghakālasamaye paṭutaradiptibhi: khedālasagatibhiriva 
ca dinakarakiraṇaistadabhitaptayā ca dharaṇyā jvālānugateneva ca hlādābhilāṣiṇā
mārutena tarṣavaśādiva pratyahamāpiyamānaṃ tatsara: palvalibabhūva |
nidāghakāle jvalito vivasvā-
ñjvālābhivarṣiva paṭuśca vāyu: |
jvarāturevāśiśirā ca bhūmi-
stoyāni roṣādiva śoṣayanti ||4||
@100
atha bodhisattvo vāyasagaṇairapi paritarkyamāṇaṃ prāgeva salilatirāntacāribhi: pakṣi-
gaṇairvivādadainyavaśagaṃ vispanditamātraparāyaṇaṃ minakulamavekṣya karuṇāyamānaścintāmāpede |
kaṣṭā bateyamāpadāpatitā minānām |
pratyahaṃ kṣiyate toyaṃ spardhamānamivāyuṣā |
adyāpi ca cireṇaiva lakṣyate jaladāgama: ||5||
apayānakramo nāsti netāpyanyatra ko bhavet |
asmadvyasanasaṃkṛṣṭā: samāyānti ca no dviṣa: ||6||
asya ni:saṃśayamime toyaśeṣasya saṃkṣayāt |
sphuranto bhakṣayiṣyante śatrubhirmama paśyata: ||7||
tatkimatra prāptakālaṃ syāditi vimṛśan sa mahātmā satyādhiṣṭhānamekamārtāyanaṃ dadarśa |
karuṇayā ca samāpiḍyamānahṛdayo dirghamuṣṇamabhiniśvasya nabha: samullokayannuvāca-
smarāmi na prāṇivadhaṃ yathāhaṃ 
saṃcintya kṛcchre parame'pi kartum |
anena satyena sarāṃsi toyai-
rāpūrayan varṣatu devarāja: ||8||
atha tasya mahātmana: puṇyopacayaguṇātsatyādhiṣṭhānabalāttadabhiprasāditadevanāgayakṣā-
nubhāvācca samantatastoyāvalambibimbā gambhiramadhuranirghoṣā vidyullatālaṃkṛtanilavipulaśikharā 
vijṛmbhamāṇā iva pravisarpibhi: śikharabhujai: pariṣvajamānā iva cānyonyamakālameghā: kāla-
meghā: prādurabhavan |
diśāṃ pramiṇvanta iva prayāmaṃ 
śṛṅgairvitanvanta ivāndhakāram |
nabhastalādarśagatā vireju-
śchāyā giriṇāmiva kālameghā: ||9||
saṃsaktakekai: śikhibhi: prahṛṣṭai:
saṃstūyamānā iva nṛttacitrai: |
prasaktamandrastanitā vireju-
rdhiraprahāsādiva te ghanaughā: ||10||
muktā vimuktā iva tairvimuktā 
dhārā nipetu: praśaśāma reṇu: |
gandhaścacārānibhṛto dha{1 Mss. dharaṇyā for ^ṇyāṃ.}raṇyāṃ 
vikiryamāṇo jaladānilena ||11||
@101
nidāghasaṃparkavivardhito'pi 
tirobabhūvārkakaraprabhāva: |
phenāvalivyākulamekhalāni 
toyāni nimnābhimukhāni sasru: ||12||
muhurmuhu: kāñcanapiñjarābhi-
rbhābhirdigantānanurañjayanti |
payodatūryasvanalabdhaharṣā 
vidyullatā nṛttamivācacāra ||13||
atha bodhisattva: samantato'bhiprasṛtairāpāṇḍubhi: salilapravāhairāpūryamāṇe sarasi dhārā-
nipātasamakālameva vidrute vāyasādye pakṣigaṇe pratilabdhajivitāśe ca pramudite minagaṇe 
prityābhisāryamāṇahṛdayo varṣanivṛttisāśaṅka: puna: puna: parjanyamābabhāṣe-
udgarja parjanya gabhiradhiraṃ 
pramodamudvāsaya vāyasānām |
ratnāyamānāni payāṃsi varṣan 
saṃsaktavidyujjvalitadyutini ||14||
tadupaśrutya śakro devānāmindra: paramavismitamanā: sākṣādabhigamyainamabhisaṃrādhayannuvāca-
tavaiva khalveṣa mahānubhāva 
matsyendra satyātiśayaprabhāva: |
āvarjitā yatkalaśā iveme 
kṣaranti ramyastanitā: payodā: ||15||
mahatpramādaskhalitaṃ tvidaṃ me 
yannāma kṛtyeṣu bhavadvidhānām |
lokārthamabhyudyatamānasānāṃ 
vyāpārayogaṃ na samabhyupaimi ||16||
cintāṃ kṛthā mā tadata: paraṃ tvaṃ 
satāṃ hi kṛtyodvahane'smi dhurya: |
deśo'pyayaṃ tvadguṇasaṃśrayeṇa 
bhūyaśca naivaṃ bhavitārtivaśya: ||17||
ityevaṃ priyavacanai: saṃrādhya tatraivāntardadhe | tacca sara: parāṃ toyasamṛddhimavāpa ||
tadevaṃ śilavatāmihaivābhiprāyā: kalyāṇā: samṛdhyanti prāgeva paratreti śilaviśuddhau 
prayatitavyam ||
|| iti matsyajātakaṃ pañcadaśam ||
@102
16 vartakāpotakajātakam |
satyaparibhāvitāṃ vācamagnirapi na prasahate laṅghayitumiti satyavacane'bhiyoga: kara-
ṇiya: | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasminnaraṇyāyatane vartakāpotako bhavati sma | sa katipaya-
rātrodbhinnāṇḍakośa: pravirokṣyamāṇataruṇapakṣa: paridurbalatvāda{1. Mss. ālakṣya^ for alakṣya^.}lakṣyamāṇāṅgapratyaṅgapradeśa: sva{2. Mss. samātā^.}mātā-
pitṛprayatnaracite tṛṇagahanopagūḍhe{3. Mss. ^pagūḍha^ for ^gūḍhe.} gulmalatāsaṃniśrite niḍe saṃbahulairbhrātṛbhi: sārdhaṃ prativasati 
sma | tadavastho'pi cāpariplutadharmasaṃjñatvānmātāpitṛbhyāmupahṛtān prāṇino necchati smābhyava-
hartum | yadeva tvasya tṛṇabijanyagrodhaphalādyupajahraturmātāpitarau tenaiva vartayāmāsa | tasya tayā
rūkṣālpāhāratayā na kāya: puṣṭimupayayau | nāpi pakṣau samyakpravirurohatu: | itare tu vartakā-
potakā yathopanitamāhāramabhyavaharanto balavanta: saṃjātapakṣāśca babhūvu: | dharmatā hyeṣā yaduta-
dharmādharmanirāśaṅka: sarvāśi sukhamedhate |
dharmyāṃ tu vṛttimanvicchan vicitāśiha du:khita: ||1||
[api coktaṃ bhagavatā-sujivitamahrikeṇeti gāthādvayam |
sujivitamahrikeṇa dhvāṅkṣeṇāśucikarmaṇā |
praskandinā pragalbhena susaṃkliṣṭaṃ tu jivitam ||2||
hrimatā tviha durjivaṃ nityaṃ śucigaveṣiṇā |
saṃlinenāpragalbhena śuddhājivena jivatā ||3||
iti gāthādvayametadāryasthāviriyakanikāye paṭhyate |] teṣāmevamavasthānāṃ nātidūre mahān 
vanadāva: pratibhayaprasaktaninado vijṛmbhamāṇadhūmarāśirvikiryamāṇajvālāvalilolavisphuliṅga:
saṃtrāsano vanacarāṇāmanayo vanagahanānāṃ prādurabhavat |
sa mārutāghūrṇitaviprakirṇai-
rjvālābhujairnṛttaviśeṣacitrai: |
valganniva vyākuladhūmakeśa: 
sasvāna teṣāṃ dhṛtimādadāna: ||4||
caṇḍānilāsphālanacañcalāni 
bhayadrutāniva vane tṛṇāni |
so'gni: sasaṃrambha ivābhipatya 
sphuratsphuliṅgaprakaro dadāha ||5||
@103
bhayadrutodbhrāntavihaṃgasārthaṃ 
paribhramadbhitamṛgaṃ samantāt |
dhūmaudhamagraṃ paṭuvahniśabdaṃ 
vanaṃ tadārtyeva bhṛśaṃ rarāsa ||6||
krameṇa cotpiḍyamāna iva sa vahni: paṭunā mārutena tṛṇagahanānusāri teṣāṃ niḍa-
samipamupajagāma | atha te vartakāpotakā bhayavirasavyākulavirāvā: parasparanirapekṣā: sahasā 
samuptetu: | paridurbalatvādasaṃjātapakṣatvācca bodhisattvastu notpatituṃ prayatnaṃ cakāra | viditā-
tmaprabhāvastvasaṃbhrānta eva sa mahāsattva: sarabhasamivopasarpantamagniṃ sānunayamityuvāca-
vyarthābhidhānacaraṇo'smyavirūḍhapakṣa-
stvatsaṃbhramācca pitarāvapi me praḍinau |
tvadyogyamasti na ca kiṃcidihātitheya-
masmānnivartitumatastava yuktamagre ||7||
ityukte satyaparibhāvitavacasā tena mahāsattvena 
udiryamāṇo'pyanilena so'gni-
rviśuṣkasaṃsaktatṛṇe'pi kakṣe |
nadimiva prāpya vivṛ{1. Mss. vivarddha^ for vivṛddha^.}ddhatoyāṃ
tadvācamāsādya śaśāma sadya: ||8||
adyāpi taṃ himavati prathitaṃ pradeśaṃ 
dāvāgniruddhataśikho'pi samiraṇena |
mantrābhiśapta iva naikaśirā bhujaṃga: 
saṃkocamandalulitārcirupaiti śāntim ||9||
tatkimidamupanitamiti ? ucyate-
velāmiva pracalitormiphaṇa: samudra:
śikṣāṃ munindravihitāmiva satyakāma: |
satyātmanāmiti na laṅghayituṃ yadājñāṃ 
śakta: kṛśānurapi satyamato na jahyāt ||10||
tadevaṃ satyavacanaparibhāvitāṃ vācamagnirapi na prasahate laṅghayitumiti satyavacane-
'bhiyoga: karaṇiya: | tathāgatavarṇe'pi vācyamiti ||
|| iti vartakāpotakajātakaṃ ṣoḍaśam ||
@104
17 kumbha{1. In P, kacchapajātaka, given in App. I., is inserted before kumbhajātaka.}jātakam |
anekadoṣopasṛṣṭamatikaṣṭaṃ madyapānamiti sādhava: paramapyasmādvārayanti prāgevātmāna-
miti || tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila karuṇātiśayaparibhāvitamati: parahitasukhopapādanapara: puṇyāṃ prati-
padamudbhāvayan dānadamasaṃyamādibhi: kadācicchakro devānāmindro babhūva | sa prakarṣiṇāmapi 
divyānāṃ viṣayasukhānāṃ nikāmalābhi sannapi karuṇāvaśagatvānnaiva lokārthacaryāsamudyogaśithilaṃ 
manaścakāra | 
prāyeṇa lakṣmimadiropayogā-
jjāgarti naivātmahite'pi loka: |
surendralakṣmyāpi tu nirmado'sā-
vabhūtparārtheṣvapi jāgarūka: ||1||
anekativravyasanātureṣu 
sattveṣu bandhuṣviva jātahārda: |
dhairyātsvabhāvajñatayāśritaśca 
nāsau visasmāra parārthacaryām ||2||
atha kadācitsa mahātmā manuṣyalokamavalokayannanukampāsamāvarjitena maitrasnigdhena 
svabhāvamahatā cakṣuṣā dadarśa sarvamitraṃ nāma rājānamakalyāṇamitrasaṃparkadoṣātsapaurajānapadaṃ 
madyapānaprasaṅgābhimukham | tatra cāsyādoṣadarśitāmavekṣya mahādoṣatāṃ ca madyapānasya sa mahātmā 
mahatyā karuṇayā samāpiḍyamānahṛdayaścintāmāpede-kaṣṭā bateyamāpadāpatitā lokasya |
pramukhasvādu {2. B pāpaṃ; P pāpā for pānaṃ.}pānaṃ hi doṣadarśanaviklavān |
śreyaso'paharatyeva ramaṇiyamivāpatham ||3||
tatkimatra prāptakālaṃ syāt ? bhavatu dṛṣṭam |
pradhānabhūtasya viceṣṭitāni 
jano'nukartuṃ niyatasvabhāva: |
ityatra rājaiva cikitsaniya: 
śubhāśubhaṃ tatprabhavaṃ hi loke ||4||
iti viniścitya sa mahāsattvastaptakāñcanavarṇamāparuṣodgrathitajaṭāviṭapadharaṃ valkalājinasaṃvita-
mojasvi brāhmaṃ vapurabhinirmāya surāpūrṇaṃ ca vāmapārśvasthaṃ nātibṛhantaṃ kumbhaṃ sarvamitrasya rājña:
@105
pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇasya prastāvopanatāsu pravṛttāsu surāsavaśidhumaireyamadhukathāsu purato'ntarikṣe 
prādurabhūt | vismayabahumānāvarjitena ca prāñjalinā tena janenābhyutthāya pratyarcyamāna: sajala 
iva jaladha | gambhiramabhinadannuccairuvāca-
puṣpamālāhasatkaṇṭhamimaṃ bharitamākaṇṭham |
avataṃsakṛtākumbhaṃ kretumicchati ka: kumbham ||5||
savalayamiva puṣpamālayā 
pravitatayānilakampalilayā |
kisalayaracanāsamutkaṭaṃ 
ghaṭamimamicchati ka: krayeṇa va: ||6||
athainaṃ sa rājā vismayāvarjitakautūhala: sabahumānamikṣamāṇa: kṛtāñjaliruvāca-
diptyā navārka iva cārutayā śaśiva 
saṃlakṣyase ca vapuṣānyatamo muninām |
tadvaktumarhasi yathā vidito'si loke 
saṃbhāvanā hi guṇatastvayi no vicitrā ||7||
śakra uvāca-
paścādapi jñāsyasi yo'hamasmi 
ghaṭaṃ tvidaṃ kretumito ghaṭasva |
na cedbhayaṃ te paralokadu:khā-
dihaiva tivravyasanāgamādvā ||8||
rājovāca-apūrva: khalvayamatrabhavata: paśya vikrayārambha: |
guṇasaṃvarṇanaṃ nāma doṣāṇāṃ ca nigūhanam |
prasiddha iti lokasya paṇyānāṃ vikrayakrama: ||9||
yukto vānṛtabhirūṇāṃ tvadvidhānāmayaṃ vidhi: |
na hi kṛcchre'pi saṃtyuktaṃ satyamicchanti sādhava: ||10||
tadācakṣva mahābhāga pūrṇa: kasya ghaṭo nvayam |
kiṃ vā vini{1. Mss. vinimayaṃ.}maye prāpyamasmattastvādṛśairapi ||11||
śakra uvāca-śrūyatāṃ mahārāja |
nāyaṃ toyadavicyutasya payasa: pūrṇo na tirthāmbhasa: 
kaiñjalkasya sugandhino na madhuna: sarpirviśeṣasya vā |
@106
na kṣirasya vijṛmbhamāṇakumudavyabhrendupādacchave:
pūrṇa: pāpamayasya yasya tu ghaṭastasya prabhāvaṃ śṛṇu ||12||
yatpitvā madadoṣavihvalatayāsvatantraścaran 
deśeṣvaprapateṣvapi prapatito mandaprabhāvasmṛti: |
bhakṣyābhakṣyavicāraṇāvirahitastattatsamāsvādaye-
ttatsaṃpūrṇamimaṃ gataṃ krayapathaṃ kriṇita kumbhādhamam ||13||
aniśa: sve citte vicarati yayā saṃhṛtamati-
rdviṣāṃ hāsāyāsaṃ samupajanayan gauriva jaḍa: |
sadomadhye nṛ{1. Mss. nṛttet.}tyetsvamukhapaṭahenāpi ca yayā 
krayārhā seyaṃ va: śubhavirahitā kumbhanihitā ||14||
pitvocitāmapi jahāti yathātmalajjāṃ 
nirgranthavadvasanasaṃyamakhedamukta: |
dhiraṃ caretpathiṣu paurajanākuleṣu 
sā paśya tāmupagatā nihitātra kumbhe ||15||
yatpitvā vamathusamudgatānnaliptā 
ni:śaṅkai: śvabhiravalihyamānavaktrā: |
ni:saṃjñā nṛpatipathiṣvapi svapanti 
prakṣiptaṃ krayasubhagaṃ tadatra kumbhe ||16||
upayujya yanmadabalādabalā
vinibandhayedapi tarau pitarau |
gaṇayecca sā dhanapatiṃ na patiṃ 
tadidaṃ ghaṭe vinihitaṃ nihitam ||17||
yāṃ pitavanto madaluptasaṃjñā 
vṛṣṇya{2. A dṛṣṭvāndhakā; B vibandhakā; P kṛṣṇāndhakā for vṛṣṇyandhakā.}ndhakā vismṛtabandhubhāvā: |
parasparaṃ niṣpipiṣurgadābhi-
runmādani sā nihiteha kumbhe ||18||
yatra prasaktāni kulāni neśu-
rlakṣminiketānyuditoditāni |
ucchedani vittavatāṃ kulānāṃ 
seyaṃ ghaṭe krayyatayādhirūḍhā ||19||
@107
aniyataruditasthitavihasitavāg 
jaḍa{1. Mss. ^jala^ for ^jaḍa^.}gurunayano grahavaśaga iva |
paribhavabhavanaṃ bhavati ca niyataṃ 
yadupahatamatistadidamiha ghaṭe ||20||
pravayaso'pi yadākulacetanā: 
svahitamārgasamāśrayakātarā: |
bahu vadantyasamikṣitaniścayaṃ 
krayapathena gataṃ tadidaṃ ghaṭe ||21||
yasyā doṣātpūrvadevā: pramattā 
lakṣmimoṣaṃ devarājādavāpya |
trāṇāpekṣāstoyarāśau mamajju-
stasyā: pūrṇaṃ kumbha{2. Mss. kumbhamimaṃ for ^metaṃ.}metaṃ vṛṇita ||22||
brūyādasatyamapi satyamiva pratita: 
kuryādakāryamapi kāryamiva prahṛṣṭa: |
yasyā guṇena sadasatsadasacca vidyā-
cchāpasya mūrtiriva sā nihiteha kumbhe ||23||
unmādavidyāṃ vyasanapratiṣṭhāṃ 
sākṣādalakṣmiṃ jananimaghānām |
advaitasiddhāṃ kalipa{3. Mss. ^paddhatiṃ}ddhatiṃ tāṃ 
kriṇita ghorāṃ manasastamisrām ||24||
parimuṣitamatiryayā nihanyā-
dapi pitaraṃ jananimanāgasaṃ vā |
avigaṇitasukhāyatiryatiṃ vā 
krayavidhinā nṛpa tāmito gṛhāṇa ||25||
evaṃvidhaṃ madyamidaṃ narendra 
sureti loke prathitaṃ surābha |
na pakṣapāto'sti guṇeṣu yasya 
sa kretumudyogamidaṃ karotu ||26||
@108
niṣevya yadduścaritaprasaktā: 
patanti bhimānnarakaprapātān |
tiryaggatiṃ pretadaridratāṃ ca 
ko nāma taddraṣṭumapi vyavasyet ||27||
laghurapi ca vipāko madyapānasya ya: syā-
nmanujagatigatānāṃ śiladṛṣṭi: sa hanta |
jvalitadahanaraudre yena bhūyo'pyavicau 
nivasati pitṛloke hinatiryakṣu caiva ||28||
śilaṃ nimilayati hanta yaśa: prasahya 
lajjāṃ nirasyati matiṃ malinikaroti |
yannāma pitamupahanti guṇāṃśca tāṃstāṃ-
statpātumarhasi kathaṃ nṛpa madyamadya ||29||
atha sa rājā taistasya hṛdayagrāhakairhetumadbhirvacobhiravagamitamadyapānadoṣo madyaprasaṅgā-
dapavṛttābhilāṣa: śakramityuvāca-
snigdha: pitā vinayabhaktiguṇādgururvā 
yadvaktumarhati nayānayavinmunirvā |
tāvattvayā svabhihitaṃ hitakāmyayā me 
tatkarmaṇā vidhivadarcayituṃ yatiṣye ||30|| 
idaṃ ca tāvatsubhāṣitapratipūjanamarhati no'trabhavān pratigrahitum |
dadāmi te grāmavarāṃśca pañca 
dāsiśataṃ pañca gavāṃ śatāni |
sadaśvayuktāṃśca rathān daśemān 
hitasya vaktā hi gururmamāsi ||31||
yadvā mayānyatkaraṇiyaṃ tatsaṃdeśādarhatyatrabhavān bhūyo'pi mamānugrahitum |
śakra uvāca-
artho'sti na grāmavarādinā me 
surādhipaṃ māmabhigaccha rājan |
saṃpūjaniyastu hitasya vaktā 
vākpragraheṇa pratipanmayena ||32||
@109
ayaṃ hi panthā yaśasa: śriyaśca 
paratra saukhyasya ca tasya tasya |
apāsya tasmānmadirāprasaṅgaṃ 
dharmāśrayānmadviṣayaṃ bhajasva ||33||
ityuktvā śakrastatraivāntardadhe | sa ca rājā sapaurajānapado madyapānādvirarāma ||
tadevamanekadoṣopasṛṣṭamatikaṣṭaṃ madyapānamiti sādhava: paramasmādvārayanti prāgevātmāna-
miti | evaṃ loka{1. A P lokāvahita: for lokahita:.}hita: pūrvajanmasvapi sa bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe'pi vācyam ||
|| iti kumbhajātakaṃ saptadaśam ||
@110
18 aputrajātakam |
śilapraśamapratipakṣasaṃbādhaṃ gārhasthyamityevamātmakāmā na rocayante | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścidibhyakule ślāghaniyavṛttacāritrasaṃpanne prārthaniyasaṃbandhe 
kulodbhavānāṃ nipānabhūte śramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ kośakoṣṭhāgāranirviśeṣe mitrasvajanānāmabhigamaniye 
kṛpaṇavanipakānāmupajivye śilpijanasyāspadabhūte lakṣmyā dattānugrahasatkāre rājño lokābhi-
saṃmate janma pratilebhe | sa kālānāmatyayenābhivṛddha: kṛtaśramo lokābhimateṣu vidyāsthāneṣva-
parokṣabuddhirvividhavikalpāśrayāsu kalāsu jananayanakāntena ca vapuṣā dharmāvirodhinyā ca 
lokajñatayā svajana iva lokasya hṛdayeṣu paryavartata |
na hi svajana ityeva svajano bahu manyate |
jano vā jana ityeva svajanādṛśyate'nyathā ||1||
guṇadoṣābhi{1. Mss. ^marṣāttu.}marśāttu bahumānāvamānayo: |
vrajatyāspadatāṃ loka: svajanasya janasya vā ||2||
kṛtapravrajyāparicayatvāttu tasya mahāsattvasya 
paryṣṭidu:khānugatāṃ viditvā 
gṛhasthatāṃ dharmavirodhiniṃ ca |
sukhodayatvaṃ ca tapovanānāṃ 
na gehasaukhyeṣu mana: sasañje ||3||
sa mātāpitro: kālakriyayā saṃvigrahṛdayastamanekaśatasahasrasaṃkhyaṃ gṛhavibhavasāraṃ mitra-
svajanakṛpaṇaśramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo yathārhamatisṛjya pravavrāja | so'nupūrveṇa grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarāja-
dhāniṣvanuvicarannanyatamanagaramupaśritya kasmiṃścidvanaprasthe nivasati sma | sa dhyānaguṇā-
bhyāsātsātmibhūtenākṛtakenendriyaprasādena śrutihṛdayāhlādinā ca vidvattāsūcakenānutsiktena 
vigatalābhāśākārpaṇyadainyena vinayaujasvinā yathārhamadhuropacārasauṣṭhavena dharmādharmavibhāga-
nipuṇena ca vacasā pravrajitācāraśibharayā (ca) sajjaneṣṭayā ceṣṭayā tatrābhilakṣito babhūva |
kautūhalinā ca janena samupalabdhakulapravrajyākrama: suṣṭhutaraṃ lokasaṃmatastatrābhūt |
ādeyataratāṃ yānti kularūpaguṇādguṇā: |
āśrayātiśayeneva{2. Mss. ^śayenaiva.} candrasya kiraṇāṅkurā: ||4||
athāsya tatrābhigamanamupalabhya pitṛvayasya: samabhigamya cainaṃ guṇabahumānātkuśala-
paripraśnapūrvakaṃ cāsmai nivedyātmānaṃ pitṛvayasyatāṃ ca saṃkathāprastāvāgatamenaṃ snehāduvāca-
cāpalamiva khalvidamanuvartitaṃ bhadantenānapekṣya kulavaṃśamasmin vayasi pravrajatā |
@111
ārādhyate satpratipattimadbhi-
rdharmo yadāyaṃ bhavane vane vā |
śrimanti hitvā bhavanānyatastvaṃ 
kasmādaraṇyeṣu matiṃ karoṣi ||5||
paraprasādārjitabhaikṣavṛtti-
ragaṇyamāna: khalavajjanena |
kucelabhṛdbandhusuhṛdvihino
vanāntabhūmāvapaviddhakāya: ||6||
mūrtaṃ daridratvamivopaguhya 
kathaṃ nu śokasya vaśaṃ prayāsi |
imāmavasthāṃ hi tavekṣa{1. Mss. tavekṣyamāṇā.}māṇā 
dviṣo'pi bāṣpāpihitekṣaṇā: syu: ||7||
tadehi pitryaṃ bhavanaṃ tavedaṃ 
śrutārthasāraṃ bhavatāpi nūnam |
saṃpādayethā niva{2. Mss. nirasaṃstva^.}saṃstvamatra 
dharmaṃ ca satputramanorathaṃ ca ||8||
lokapravāda: khalvapi caiṣa:-
parakarmakarasyāpi sve nipānasukhā gṛhā: |
kiṃ puna: sukhasaṃprāptā: samṛddhijvalitāśriya: ||9||
atha bodhisattva: pravivekasukhāmṛtarasaparibhāvitamatistatpravaṇahṛdaya: samupalabdhaviśeṣo 
gṛhavanavāsayo: kāmopabhoganimantraṇāyāṃ tṛpta iva bhojanakathāyāmasukhāyamāna uvāca-
idaṃ snehodgatatvātte kāmamalpātyayaṃ vaca: |
sukhasaṃjñāṃ tu mā kārṣi: kadācidgṛhacārake ||10||
gārhasthyaṃ mahadasvāsthyaṃ sadhanasyādhanasya vā |
ekasya rakṣaṇāyāsāditarasyārjanaśramāt ||11||
yatra nāma sukhaṃ naiva sadhanasyādhanasya vā |
tatrābhiratisaṃmoha: pāpasyaiva phalodaya: ||12||
yadapi ceṣṭaṃ gṛhasthenāpi śakyamayamārādhayituṃ dharma iti kāmamevametat | atiduṣkaraṃ 
tu me pratibhāti dharmapratipakṣasaṃbādhatvācchramabāhulyācca gṛhasya | paśyatu bhavān |
@112
gṛhā nānihamānasya na caivāvadato mṛṣā |
na cānikṣiptadaṇḍasya pareṣāmanikurvata: ||13||
tadayaṃ gṛhasukhāvabaddhahṛdayastatsādhanodyatamatirjana: |
yadi dharmamupaiti nāsti geha-
matha gehābhimukha: kuto'sya dharma: |
praśamaikaraso hi dharmamārgo 
gṛhasiddhiśca parākramakrameṇa ||14||
iti dharmavirodhadūṣitatvā-
dgṛhavāsaṃ ka ivātmavān bhajeta |
paribhūya sukhāśayā hi dharmaṃ
niyamo nāsti sukhodayaprasiddhau ||15||
niyataṃ ca yaśa:parābhava: syā-
danutāpo manasaśca durgatiśca |
iti dharmavirodhinaṃ bhajante 
na sukhopāyamapāyavannayajñā: ||16||
api ca | sukho gṛhavāsa iti śraddhāgamyamidaṃ me pratibhāti |
niyatārjanarakṣaṇādidu:khe 
vadhabandhavyasanaikalakṣyabhūte |
nṛpaterapi yatra nāsti tṛpti-
rvibhavaistoyanidherivāmbuvarṣai: ||17||
sukhamatra kuta: kathaṃ kadā vā 
parikalpapraṇayaṃ na cedupaiti |
viṣayopaniveśane'pi mohā-
dvraṇakaṇḍūyanavatsukhābhimāna: ||18||
bāhulyena ca khalu bravimi-
prāya: samṛddhyā madameti gehe 
mānaṃ kulenāpi balena darpam |
du:khena roṣaṃ vyasanena dainyaṃ 
tasmin kadā syātpraśamāvakāśa: ||19||
@113
ataśca khalvahamatrabhavantamanunayāmi-
madamānamohabhujagopalayaṃ 
praśamābhirāmasukhavipralayam |
ka ivāśrayedabhimukhaṃ vilayaṃ 
bahutivradu:khanilayaṃ nilayam ||20||
saṃtuṣṭajanagehe tu praviviktasukhe vane |
prasidati yathā cetastridive'pi tathā kuta: ||21||
paraprasādārjitavṛttirapya{1. A ^pyatrorane; B ^pyatrāvane; P# ^pyato ramehaṃ for ^pyato rame.}to 
rame vanānteṣu kucelasaṃvṛta: |
adharmamiśraṃ tu sukhaṃ na kāmaye 
viṣeṇa saṃpṛktamivānnamātmavān ||22||
ityavagamitamati: sa tena pitṛvayasyo hṛdayagrāhakeṇa vacasā sva{2. Mss. sabahumānaṃ; K bahumānaṃ.}bahumānameva tasmin 
mahāsattva satkāraprayogaviśeṣeṇa pravedayāmāsa ||
tadevaṃ śilapraśamapratipakṣasaṃbādhaṃ gārhasthyamityevamātmakāmā: parityajantiti |
labdhāsvādā: praviveke, na kāmeṣvāvartanta iti pravivekaguṇakathāyāmapyupaneyam ||
|| ityaputrajātakamaṣṭādaśam ||
@114
19 bisajātakam |
pravivekasukharasajñānāṃ viḍambanena vihiṃseva ca kāmā: pratikūlā bhavanti |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila kasmiṃścinmahati guṇaprakāśayaśasi vācyadoṣavirahite brāhmaṇakule 
janmaparigrahaṃ cakāra | tasya yatra kaniyāṃsa: ṣaḍapare bhrātarastadanurūpaguṇā: snehabahumānaguṇā-
nnityānuguṇā babhūvu:, saptami ca bhagini | sa kṛtaśrama: sāṅgeṣu sopavedeṣu vedeṣu samadhigata- 
vidyāyaśā: saṃmato jagati daivatavanmātāpitarau parayā bhaktyā paricarannācārya iva piteva 
tān bhrātṝn vidyāsu vinayannayavinayakuśalo gṛhamāvasati sma | sa kālakramānmātāpitro:
kālakriyayā saṃvignahṛdaya: kṛtvā tayo: pretakṛtyāni vyatiteṣu śokamayeṣviva keṣucideva diva-
seṣu tān bhrātṝn saṃnipātyovāca-
eṣa lokasya niyata: śokātivirasa: krama: |
saha sthitvāpi suciraṃ mṛtyunā yadviyojyate ||1||
tatpravrajitumicchāmi śreya: ślāghyena vartmanā |
purā mṛtyuripurhanti gṛhasaṃraktameva mām ||2||
yata: sarvāneva bhavata: saṃbodhayāmi | astyatra brāhmaṇakule dharmeṇa yathādhigatā vibhavamātrā |
śakyamanayā vartitum | tatsarvaireva bhavadbhi: parasparaṃ snehagauravābhimukhai: śilasamudācāreṣvaśi-
thilādarairvedādhyayanaparairmitrātithisvajanapraṇayavatsalairdharmaparāyaṇairbhūtvā samyaggṛhamadhyāvas{1. Mss. adhyāvasitavyaṃ for ^vastavyam.}tavyam |
vinayaślāghibhirnityaṃ svādhyāyādhyayanodyatai: |
pradānābhiratai: samyakparipālyo gṛhāśrama: ||3||
evaṃ hi va: syādyaśasa: samṛddhi-
rdharmasya cārthasya sukhāspadasya |
sukhāvagāhaśca paro'pi loka-
stadapramattā gṛhamāvaseta ||4||
athāsya bhrātara: pravrajyāsaṃkirtanādviyogāśaṅkāvyathitamanasa: śokāśrudurdinamukhā: 
praṇamyainamūcu:-nārhatyatrabhavān pitṛviyogaśokaśalyavraṇamasaṃrūḍhameva no ghaṭṭayitumapareṇa 
du:khābhini{2. A P ^nipātākṣareṇa; B ^nipātakṣāreṇa 
for ^nipātakṣāreṇa.}pātakṣāreṇa |
adyāpi tāvatpitṛśokaśalya-
kṣatāni rohanti na no manāṃsi |
@115
tatsādhvimāṃ saṃhara dhira buddhiṃ 
mā na: kṣate kṣāramivopahārṣi: ||5||
athākṣamaṃ vetsi gṛhānurāgaṃ 
śreya:pathaṃ vā vanavāsasaukhyam |
asmānanāthānapahāya gehe 
kasmādvanaṃ vāñchasi gantumeka: ||6|| 
tadyātrabhavato gati:, sāsmākam | vayamapi pra{1 Mss. pravrajyāma for pravrajāma.}vrajāma iti ||
bodhisattva uvāca-
anabhyāsādvivekasya kāmarāgānuvartina: |
prapātamiva manyante pravrajyāṃ prāyaśo janā: ||7||
iti mayā nigṛhya nābhihitā: stha pravrajyāśrayaṃ prati jānatāpi gṛhavanavāsa-
viśeṣam | tadetaccedabhirucitaṃ bhavatāmeva pravrajāma iti | te saptāpi bhrātaro bhaginyaṣṭamā:
sphitaṃ gṛhavibhavasāramaśrumukhaṃ ca mitrasvajanabandhuvargaṃ vihāya tāpasapravrajyayā pravrajitā: |
tadanuraktahṛdayaścainān sahāya eko dāsi dāsaścānupravrajitā: | te'nyatarasmin mahatya-
raṇyāyatane jvalitamiva vikasitakamalavanaśobhayā vihasadiva ca phullakumuda{2. Mss. ^kumudavanamani^ for ^vanairani^.}vanairanibhṛtamadhu-
karagaṇamamalanilasalilaṃ mahatsara: saṃniśri{3. Mss. sanni:sṛtya.}tya praviviktamanojñāsu cchāyādrumasamupagūḍhāsvasaṃni-
kṛṣṭaviniviṣṭāsu pṛthakpṛthak parṇaśālāsu vrataniyamaparā dhyānānuyuktamanaso vijahru: | pañcame 
pañcame divase bodhisattvasamipaṃ dharmaśravaṇārthamupajagmu: | sa caiṣāṃ dhyānopadeśapravṛttāṃ kāmādinava-
darśaniṃ saṃvejaniyāṃ pravivekasaṃtoṣavarṇabahulāṃ kuhanalapanakausidyādidoṣavigarhaṇimupaśamaprasāda-
paddhatiṃ tāṃ tāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ cakāra | sā cainān dāsi bahumānānurāgavaśā tathaiva paricacāra |
sā tasmātsaraso bisānyuddhṛtya mahatsu padminiparṇeṣu śucau tirapradeśe samān vinyasya ca 
bhāgān kāṣṭhasaṃghaṭṭanaśabdena kālaṃ nivedyāpakrāmati sma | tatasteṣāmṛṣiṇāṃ kṛtajapahomavidhināṃ 
yathāvṛddhamekaiko'bhigamya tato visabhāgamaikaikaṃ yathākramamādāya svasyāṃ svasyāṃ parṇaśālāyāṃ 
vidhivatparibhujya dhyānābhiyuktamatirvijahāra | ta evaṃpravṛttā naiva parasparaṃ dadṛśuranyatra 
dharmaśravaṇakālāt ||
teṣāmevaṃvidhena niravadyena śilavṛttasamudācāreṇa pravivekābhiratyā dhyānapravaṇamānasa-
tayā ca sarvatra yaśa: samupaśrutya śakro devānāmindrastatparikṣānimittaṃ tatrābhijagāma | taccaiṣāṃ 
dhyānābhimukhatvaṃ kukāryeṣvaprasaṅgamanutkaṇṭhāṃ praśamābhirāmaṃ cāvasthānamavekṣya sthirataraguṇasaṃbhāvana-
statparikṣānimittamavahitamanā babhūva |
@116
anutsuko vanānteṣu vasañchamaparāyaṇa: |
āropayati sādhūnāṃ guṇasaṃbhāvanāṃ hṛdi ||8||
atha dvipakalabhadaśanapāṇḍukomalāni samuddhṛtya prakṣālya ca bisāni marakataharita-
prabheṣu padminipatreṣu kamaladalakesaropahārālaṃkṛtān viracayya samān bhāgān kāṣṭhasaṃghaṭṭanaśabdena 
nivedya kālaṃ teṣāmṛṣiṇāmapasṛtāyāṃ tasyāṃ dāsyāṃ bodhisattvaparikṣārthaṃ śakro devānāmindra: 
prathamameva visabhāgamantardhāpayāmāsa |
pravartane hi du:khasya tiraskāre sukhasya ca |
dhairyaprayāsa: sādhūnāṃ visphuranniva gṛhyate ||9||
atha bodhisattvo'bhigata: prathame bisabhāgasthāne bisabhāgavirahitaṃ padminipatraṃ pari-
vyākulikṛtopahāramabhisamikṣya gṛhita: kenāpi me visapratyaṃśa ityavadhṛtamatirapetaceta:saṃkṣobha-
saṃrambhastata eva pratinivṛtya praviśya parṇaśālāyāṃ yathocitaṃ dhyānavidhimārebhe | vaimanasya-
parihārārthaṃ cetareṣāmṛṣiṇāṃ tamarthaṃ na nivedayāmāsa | itare tvasya bhrātaro nūnamanena gṛhita: 
pratyaṃśa iti manyamānā yathocitāneva svān svānanukrameṇa bisabhāgānādāya yathāsvaṃ parṇaśālāsu 
paribhujya dhyāyanti sma | evaṃ dvitiye tṛtiye caturthe pañcame ca divase śakrastasya taṃ bisapratyaṃśa-
mupanidadhe | bodhisattvo'pi ca mahāsattvastathaiva ni:saṃkṣobhapraśāntacitto babhūva |
mana:saṃkṣobha eveṣṭo mṛtyurnāyu:kṣaya: satām |
jivitārthe'pi nāyānti mana:kṣobhamato budhā: ||10||
athāparāṇhasamaye dharmaśravaṇārthamṛṣayaste yathocitaṃ bodhisattvasya parṇaśālāṃ samabhigatā: |
{1. Kern's emendation dadṛśvāṃsa: for dadṛśu: is unnecessary.}dadṛśuścainaṃ kṛśataraśariraṃ parikṣāmakapolanayanaṃ parimlānavadanaśobhamasaṃpūrṇasvaragāmbhiryaṃ pari-
kṣiṇamapyaparikṣiṇadhairyapraśamaguṇamabhinavendupriyadarśanam | upetyopacārapura:saraṃ sasaṃbhramā: ki-
midamiti kārśyanimittamenamapṛcchan | tebhyo bodhisattvastamarthaṃ yathānubhūtaṃ nivedayāmāsa | atha 
te tāpasā: parasparamidṛśamanācāramasaṃbhāvayantastatpiḍayā ca samupajātasaṃvegā: kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭa-
mityuktvā vriḍāvanatavadanā: samatiṣṭhanta | śakraprabhāvācca samāvṛtajñānagativiṣayā: kuta ida-
miti na niścayamupajagmu: | atha bodhisattvasyānujo bhrātā svamāvegamātmaviśuddhiṃ ca pradarśa-
yañchapathātiśayamimaṃ cakāra-
samṛddhicihnābharaṇaṃ sa gehaṃ 
prāpnotu bhāryāṃ ca manobhirāmām |
samagratāmetu ca putrapautrai-
rbisāni te brāhmaṇa yo hyahārṣit ||11||
@117
apara uvāca-
{1. Mss. mālāṃ for mālā:.}mālā: srajaścandanamaṃśukāni 
bibhradvibhūṣāśca sutābhi{2. Mss. ^mṛṣṭā for ^mṛṣṭā:.}mṛṣṭā: |
kāmeṣu tivrāṃ sa karotvapekṣāṃ 
bisānyahārṣiddvijamukhya yaste ||12||
apara uvāca-
kṛṣyāśrayāvāptadhana: kuṭumbi 
pramodabhānastanayapralāpai: |
vayo'pyapaśyan ramatāṃ sa gehe 
bisāni yaste sakṛdapyahārṣit ||13||
apara uvāca-
narādhipairbhṛtyavinitaceṣṭai-
rabhyarcyamāno natalolacūḍai: |
kṛtsnāṃ mahiṃ pātu sa rājavṛttyā 
lobhādahārṣittava yo bisāni ||14||
apara uvāca-
purohita: so'stu narādhipasya 
mantrādinā svastyayanena yukta: |
satkāramāpnotu tathā ca rājña-
stavāpi yo nāma bisānyahārṣit ||15||
apara uvāca-
adhyāpakaṃ samyagadhitavedaṃ 
tapasvisaṃbhāvanayā mahatyā |
arcantu taṃ jānapadā: sametya 
biseṣu lubdho na guṇeṣu yaste ||16||
sahāya uvāca-
catu:{3. K recommends caturutsadaṃ; Pali caussadaṃ for catu:śataṃ.}śataṃ grāmavaraṃ samṛddhaṃ 
labdhvā narendrādupayātu bhoktum |
avitarāgo maraṇaṃ sa caitu 
lobhaṃ viseṣvapyajayanna yaste ||17||
@118
dāsa uvāca-
sa grāmaṇirastu sahāyamadhye 
strinṛttagitairupalāpyamāna: |
mā rājataśca vyasanāni labdha 
visārthamātmārthamaśiśamadya: ||18||
bhaginyuvāca-
vidyotamānāṃ vapuṣā śriyā ca 
patnitvamāniya narādhipastām |
yoṣitsahasrāgrasariṃ karotu 
yastvadvidhasyāpi bisānyahārṣit ||19||
dāsyuvāca-
ekākini sā samatitya sādhūn 
svādūpabhoge praṇayaṃ karotu |
satkāralabdhāṃ mudamudvahanti 
bisānyapaśyattava yā na dharmam ||20||
atha tatra dharmaśravaṇārthaṃ samāgatāstadvanādhyuṣitā yakṣadviradavānarāstāṃ kathāmupaśrutya parāṃ 
vriḍāṃ saṃvegaṃ copajagmu: | atha yakṣa ātmaviśuddhipradarśanārthamiti śapathameṣāṃ purataścakāra- 
āvāsika: so'stu mahāvihāre 
kacaṅgalāyāṃ navakarmikaśca |
ālokasaṃdhiṃ divasai: karotu 
yastvayyapi praskhalito bisārtham ||21||
hastyuvāca-
ṣaḍbhirdṛḍhai: {1. A prāṇaśatai: for pāśa^}pāśaśatai: sa bandhaṃ 
prāpnotu ramyācca vanājjanāntam |
tikṣṇāṅkuśākarṣaṇajā rujaśca 
yaste muniśreṣṭha bisānyahārṣit ||22||
vānara uvāca-
sa puṣpamāli trapughṛṣṭakaṇṭho 
yaṣṭyā hata: sarpamukhaṃ paraitu |
@119
vaikakṣyabaddhaśca vasedgṛheṣu 
laulyādahārṣittava yo bisāni ||23||
atha bodhisattvastān sarvānevānunayavinitākṣaraṃ śāntigāmbhiryasūcakamityuvāca-
yo naṣṭamityāha na cāsya naṣṭa-
miṣṭān sa kāmānadhigamya kāmam | 
upaitu gehāśrita eva mṛtyuṃ 
bhavatsu ya: śaṅkata idṛśaṃ vā ||24||
atha śakro devendrastena teṣāṃ kāmopabhogaprātikūlyasūcakena śapathātiśayena samutpā-
ditavismayabahumāna: svenaiva vapuṣābhijvalatā tānṛṣinabhigamya sāmarṣavaduvāca-mā tāvadbho: |
yatprāptiparyutsukamānasānāṃ 
sukhārthināṃ naiti manāṃsi nidrā |
yatprāptumicchanti tapa:śramaiśca 
tān kena kāmāniti {1. Mss. kutsayadhvaṃ for ^yadhve.}kutsayadhve ||25||
bodhisattva uvāca-anantādinavā mārṣa kāmā: | saṃkṣepatastu śrūyatāṃ yadabhisamikṣya 
kāmānna praśasanti munaya: |
kāmeṣu bandhamupayāti vadhaṃ ca loka: 
śokaṃ klamaṃ bhayamanekavidhaṃ ca du:kham |
kāmārthameva ca mahipataya: patanti 
dharmopamardarabhasā narakaṃ paratra ||26||
yatsauhṛdāni sahasā virasibhavanti 
yannitiśāṭhyamalinena pathā prayānti |
kirtyā viyogamasukhai: parataśca yogaṃ 
yatprāpnuvanti nanu kāraṇamatra kāmā: ||27||
iti hinavimadhyamottamānā-
miha cāmutra ca yadvadhāya kāmā: |
kupitān bhujagānivātmakāmā 
munayastāniti śakra nāśrayante ||28||
atha śakro devānāmindrastasya tadvacanaṃ yuktamityabhinandya tena caiteṣāmṛṣiṇāṃ 
māhātmyenābhiprasāditamanāstebhya: svamaparādhamāviścakāra-
@120
guṇasaṃbhāvanāvyaktiryatparikṣyopalabhyate |
mayā vinihitānyasmātparikṣārthaṃ bisāni va: ||29||
tatsanāthaṃ jagaddiṣṭyā munibhistathyakirtibhi: |
viśuddhi: sthiracāritre tadetāni visāni te ||30||
ityuktvā tāni bisāni bodhisattvasya samupajahāra | atha bodhisattvastadasyāsamudā-
cāradhāṣṭryaṃ tejasvinibhṛtena vacasā pratyādideśa-
na bāndhavā naiva vayaṃ sahāyā 
na te naṭā nāpi viḍambakā: sma: |
kasminnavaṣṭabhya nu devarāja 
kriḍāpathenaivamṛṣinupaiṣi ||31||
ityukte śakro devendra: sasaṃbhramāpāstakuṇḍalakiriṭavidyudbhāsuravadana: sabahumānamabhi-
praṇamyainaṃ kṣama{1. Mss. kṣamāpayāmāsa.}yāmāsa-
uktaprayojanamidaṃ cāpalaṃ mama nirmama |
pitevācārya iva ca kṣantumarhati {2. Mss. no and me for tad.}tadbhavān ||32||
nimilitajñānavilocanānāṃ 
svabhāva eṣa {3. Mss. skhalitaṃ for ^tuṃ.}skhalituṃ same'pi |
kṣamāṃ ca tatrātmavatāṃ prapattu-
mato'pyadaścetasi mā sma kārṣi: ||33||
iti kṣamayitvā śakrastatraivāntardadhe ||
tadevaṃ {4. Mss. viveka^ for praviveka^.}pravivekasukharasajñānāṃ viḍambaneva vihiṃseva ca kāmā: pratikūlā bhavanti ||
[{5. K thinks that words in brackets are interpolated on the strength of a Pali version.} taccedaṃ jātakaṃ bhagavān vyākārṣit-
ahaṃ śāradvatiputro maudgalyāyanakāśyapau |
pūrṇāniruddhāvānanda ityāsurbhrātarastadā ||34||
bhaginyutpalavarṇāsiddāsi kubjottarābhavat |
citro gṛhapatirdāso yakṣa: sātāgiristadā ||35||
pārileyo'bhavannāgo madhudātaiva vānara: |
kālodāyi ca śakro'bhūddhāryatāmiti jātakam ||36||]
|| iti bisajātakamekonaviṃśatitamam ||
@121
20 śreṣṭhijātakam |
abhūtaguṇasaṃbhāvanā pratodasaṃcodaneva bhavati sādhūnāmiti guṇasaṃpādane prayatitavyam |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila śrutakulavinayamahānakṣudranipuṇamatiraviṣamavyavahāraratiranekaśāstrā-
bhyāsādālakṣitavacanasauṣṭhava: karuṇānuvṛttyā samantato visyandamānadhanasamṛddhirmahāpradānairmahā-
dhanatvādgṛhapatiratnasaṃmato'nyatamasya rājña: śreṣṭhi babhūva |
sa prakṛtyaiva dharmātmā śrutādiguṇabhūṣaṇa: |
abhūtprāyeṇa lokasya bahumānaikabhājanam ||1||
atha kadācittasmin mahāsattve rājakulamabhigate kenacideva karaṇiyena tasya śvaśrū-
rduhitaramavalokayituṃ tadgṛhamabhijagāma | kṛtābhyāgamanasatkārā ca saṃkathāprastāvāgataṃ svāṃ 
duhitaraṃ bodhisattvabhāryāṃ rahasi kuśalaparipraśnapūrvakaṃ paryapṛcchat-kaccittvāṃ tāta bhartā nāva-
manyate, kaccidvā vetti paricaryāguṇam, na vā du:khaśilatayā prabādhata iti | sā vriḍāvanata-
vadanā lajjāpragalbhaṃ śanakairuvāca-yādṛśo'yaṃ śilaguṇasamudācāreṇa pravrajito'pi {1. K durlabha: | ka for durlabho ya.}durlabho ya 
idāniṃ tādṛśa: | atha sā tasyā mātā jaropahataśrutismṛtitvāllajjāsaṃkucitākṣaraṃ tanayayā 
tadvacanamabhidhiyamānaṃ na samyagupadhārayāmāsa | pravrajitasaṃkirtanāttu pravrajito me jāmāteti 
niścayamupajagāma | sā sasvaramabhiruditā svāṃ duhitaramanuśocanti du:khāvegavaśātparidevanaparā 
babhūva | kidṛśastasya śilaguṇasamudācāro ya evamanuraktaṃ svaṃ janamapahāya pravrajita: ? kiṃ 
vā tasya pravrajyayā ? 
taruṇasya vapuṣmata: sata: 
sukumārasya sukhocitātmana: |
kṣitipābhimatasya tasya {2. A tasyaiva; BP tasya me for tasya vai.} vai
vanavāse praṇatā mati: ka{3. A kuta:.}tham ||2||
svajanādanavāpya vipriyaṃ 
jarayā vopa{4. Mss. copa^ for vopa^.}hṛtāṃ virūpatām |
kathamekapade rujaṃ vinā 
vibhavodgāri gṛhaṃ sa muktavān ||3||
vinayābharaṇena dhimatā 
priyadharmeṇa parānukampinā |
@122
kathamabhyupapannamidṛśaṃ 
svajane niṣkaruṇatvacāpalam ||4||
śramaṇadvijamitrasaṃśritān 
svajanaṃ dinajanaṃ ca mānayan |
śuciśiladhana: kimāpnuyā-
nna sa geheṣu vane yadipsati ||5||
aparādhavivarjitāṃ tyaja-
nnanukūlāṃ sahadharmacāriṇim |
{1. K ati^ for yati^.}yatidharmapara: sa nekṣate 
kimimaṃ dharmapathavyati{2. Mss. ^krama: for ^kramam.}kramam ||6||
dhigaho bata daivadurnayā-
dyadi bhaktaṃ janamevamujjhatām 
na ghṛṇāpathameti mānasaṃ 
yadi vā dharmalavo'pi sidhyati ||7||
atha sā bodhisattvasya patni tena mātu: karuṇenākṛtakena paridevitena patipravrajyābhi-
saṃbandhena strisvabhāvādvyathitahṛdayā sasaṃbhramā viṣādaviklavamukhi śokadu:khābhinipātasaṃkṣobhā-
dvismṛtakathāprastāvasaṃbandhā{3. Mss. ^saṃbandhāt for ^saṃbandhā.} pravrajito me bharteti madvyavasthāpanārthamambā gṛhamidamabhigatā 
vipriyaśravaṇāditi niścayamupetya saparidevitaṃ sasvaraṃ rudati mohamupajagāma bālā | tadupaśrutya 
gṛhajana: parijanavargaśca śokadu:khāvegādākrandanaṃ cakāra | tacchrutvā prātiveśyamitrasvajanabandhu-
varga: saṃśritajano brāhmaṇagṛhapatayaśca tasya gṛhapateranurāgavaśānugā: prāyaśaśca paurāstadgṛha-
mabhijagmu: |
prāyeṇa lokasya babhūva yasmā-
ttulyakramo'sau sukhadu:khayoge |
ato'sya loko'pyanuśikṣayeva 
tulyakramo'bhūtsukhadu:khayoge ||8|| 
atha bodhisattvo rājakulātsvabhavanasamipamupagata: sākrandaśabdaṃ svabhavanamavetya mahataśca 
janakāyasya saṃnipātaṃ svaṃ puruṣamanvādideśa jñāyatāṃ kimetaditi | sa taṃ vṛttāntamupalabhya 
samupetyāsmai nivedayāmāsa-
utsṛjya bhavanaṃ sphitamārya: pravrajita: kila |
iti śrutvā kuto'pyeṣa snehādevaṃgato jana: ||9||
@123
atha sa mahāsattva: prakṛtyā śuddhāśaya: pratyādiṣṭa iva tena vacasā samupajātavriḍa-
saṃvegaścintāmāpede-bhadrā bata mayi janasya saṃbhāvanā |
ślāghaniyāmavāpyai{1. Mss. enāṃ for etāṃ.}tāṃ guṇasaṃbhāvanāṃ janāt |
gṛhābhimukha eva syāṃ yadi kiṃ mama pauruṣam ||10||
syāddoṣabhakti: prathitā mayaivaṃ 
guṇeṣvavajñāvirasā ca vṛtti: |
yāyāmata: sādhujane laghutvaṃ 
kiṃ jivitaṃ syācca tathāvidhasya ||11||
saṃbhāvanāmasya janasya tasmā-
tkriyāguṇena pratipūjayāmi |
asatparikleśamayaṃ vimuñcaṃ-
stapovanapremaguṇena geham ||12||
iti vicintya sa mahātmā tata eva pratinivṛtya rājña: pratihārayāmāsa-śreṣṭhi punardraṣṭu-
micchati devamiti | kṛtābhyanujñaśca praviśya yathopacāraṃ rājasamipamupajagāma | kimidamiti 
ca rājñā paryanuyukto'bravit-icchāmi pravrajitum | tadabhyanujñātumarhati māṃ deva iti ||
athainaṃ sa rājā sasaṃbhramāvega: snehādityuvāca-
mayi sthite bandhusuhṛdviśiṣṭe 
tvaṃ kena du:khena vanaṃ prayāsi |
yannāpahartuṃ prabhutā mama syā-
ddhanena nityā balasaṃpadā vā ||13||
artho dhanairyadi gṛhāṇa dhanāni matta: 
piḍā kutaścidatha tāṃ pratiṣedhayāmi |
māṃ yācamānamiti bandhujanaṃ ca hitvā 
kiṃ vā tvamanyadabhivikṣya vanaṃ prayāsi ||14||
iti sa mahātmā sasnehabahumānamabhihito rājñā sānunayamenamuvāca-
piḍā kutastvadbhujasaṃśritānāṃ 
dhanodayāvekṣaṇadinatā vā |
ato na du:khena vanaṃ prayāmi 
yamarthamuddiśya tu taṃ nibodha ||15||
@124
dikṣāmupāśrita iti prathito'smi deva 
śokāśrudurdinamukhena mahājanena |
icchāmi tena vijaneṣu vaneṣu vastuṃ 
śraddheyatāmupagato'smi guṇābhipattau ||16||
rājovāca-nārhati bhavāñjanapravādamātrakeṇāsmān parityaktum | na hi bhavadvidhānāṃ 
janapravādasaṃpādanābhirādhyā guṇavibhūtistadasaṃpādanavirādhyā vā |
svecchāvikalpagrathitāśca tāstā 
niraṅkuśā lokakathā bhramanti |
kurvita yastā hṛdaye'pi tāva-
tsyātsopahāsya: kimuta prapa{1. A prayatnā; B prayastā for prapattā.}ttā ||17||
bodhisattva uvāca-mā maivaṃ mahārāja | na hi kalyāṇo janapravādo nānuvidheya: |
paśyatu deva: |
kalyāṇadharmeti yadā naredra 
saṃbhāvanāmeti manuṣyadharmā |
tasyā na hiyeta nara: sadharmā 
hriyāpi tāvaddhuramudvahettām ||18||
saṃbhāvanāyāṃ guṇabhāvanāyāṃ 
saṃdṛśyamāno hi yathā tathā vā |
viśeṣato bhāti yaśa:prasiddhyā 
syāttvanyathā śuṣka ivodapāna: ||19||
guṇapravādairayathārthavṛddhai-
rvima{2. Mss. vimarṣa^ for vimarśa^.}rśapātākulitai: patadbhi: |
vicūrṇitā kirtitanurnarāṇāṃ 
du:khena śaknoti puna: prasartum ||20||
tadvarjaniyān parivarjayantaṃ 
parigrahān vigrahahetubhūtān |
krodhocchiraskāniva kṛṣṇasarpān 
yu{3. A arho for yukto.}kto'si māṃ deva na saṃniṣeddhum ||21||
snehena bhaktijñatayā ca kāmaṃ 
yukto vidhirbhṛtyajane tavāyam |
@125
vittena tu pravrajitasya kiṃ me 
parigrahakleśaparigraheṇa ||22||
ityanuniya sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ kṛtābhyanujñastena tata{1. A tatra for tata.} eva vanā{2. B tapovanāya for vanāya.}ya pratasthe ||
athenaṃ suhṛdo jñātaya: saṃśritāścābhigamya śokāśrupariplutanayanā: pādayo: saṃpariṣvajya 
nivārayitumiṣu: | kecidañjalipragrahapura:saraṃ mārgamasyāvṛtya samavātiṣṭhanta | sapariṣvaṅgasaṃgatānu-
nayamapare gṛhābhimukhamenaṃ netumiṣu:{3. Mss. iyu: for iṣu:.} | yatkiṃcanakāritākṣepakarkaśākṣaramanye praṇayādenamūcu: |
mitrasvajanāpekṣākāruṇyapradarśanamapare'sya pracakru: | gṛhāśrama eva puṇyatama ityevamanye śruti-
yuktisaṃgrathitaṃ grāhayitumihāṃ cakrire | tapovanavāsadu:khatāsaṃkirtanai: kāryaśeṣaparisamāptyā yācñayā 
paralokaphalasaṃdehakathābhistaistaiśca vārtāviśeṣairnivartayitumenaṃ vyā{4. Mss. prāyacchanta; A in marg. prāyatanta for vyāyacchanta.}yacchanta | tasya tān pravrajyā-
śrayavimukhān vanagamananivāraṇadhiramukhān nayanajalārdramukhān suhṛdo'bhivikṣya vyaktamiti 
cintā babhūva-
suhṛtpratijñai suhṛdi pramatte 
nyāyyaṃ hitaṃ rūkṣamapi prayoktum |
rūḍha: satāmeṣa hi dharmamārga: 
prāgeva rucyaṃ ca hitaṃ ca yatsyāt ||23||
vanādgṛhaṃ śreya idaṃ tvamiṣāṃ 
svastheṣu citteṣu kathaṃ nu rūḍham |
yannirviśaṅkā vanasaṃśrayānmāṃ 
pāpaprasaṅgādiva vārayanti ||24||
mṛto mariṣyannapi vā manuṣya-
ścyutaśca dharmāditi roditavyam |
kayā nu buddhyā vanavāsakāmaṃ 
māmeva jivantamami rudanti ||25||
madviprayogastvatha śokahetu-
rmayā samaṃ kiṃ na vane vasanti |
gehāni cetkāntatarāṇi matta: 
ko nvādaro bāṣpaparivyayena ||26||
atha tvidāniṃ svajanānurāga: 
karoti naiṣāṃ tapase'bhyanujñām |
@126
sāmarthyamāsitkathamasya naiva 
vyūḍheṣvanikeṣvapi tatra tatra ||27||
dṛṣṭāvadāno vyasanodayeṣu 
bāṣpodgamānmūrta ivopalabdha: |
saṃrūḍhamūlo'pi suhṛtsvabhāva: 
śāṭhyaṃ prayātyatra vinānuvṛttyā ||28||
nivāraṇārthāni sagadgadāni 
vākyāni sāśrūṇi ca locanāni |
praṇāmalolāni śirāṃsi caiṣāṃ 
mānaṃ samānasya yathā karoti ||29||
snehastathaivārhati kartumeṣāṃ 
ślādhyāmanupravrajane'pi buddhim | 
mā bhūnnaṭānāmiva vṛttameta-
dvriḍākaraṃ sajjanamānasānām ||30||
dvitrāṇi mitrāṇi bhavantyavaśya-
māpadgatasyāpi munirguṇasya |
sahāya eko'pyatidurlabhastu 
guṇoditasyāpi vanaprayāṇe ||31||
ye me haranti sma pura:saratvaṃ 
raṇeṣu mattadvipasaṃkaṭeṣu |
nānuvrajantyadya vanāya te māṃ 
kiṃsvitsa evāsmi ta eva ceme ||32||
smarāmi naiṣāṃ viguṇaṃ prayātuṃ 
snehasya yatsaṃkṣayakāraṇaṃ syāt |
suhṛjjanasyaivamiyaṃ {1. Mss. ayaṃ sthito for iyaṃ sthiti:.}sthitirme 
kaccidbhavetsvasti nimittato'smāt ||33||
mamaiva vā nirguṇabhāva eṣa 
nānuvrajantyadya vanāya yanmām |
guṇāvabaddhāni hi mānasāni  
kasyāpi viśleṣayituṃ prabhutvam ||34||
@127
ye vā prakāśānapi gehadoṣān 
guṇānna paśyanti tapovane vā |
nimilitajñānavilocanāṃstān 
kimanyathāhaṃ paritarkayāmi ||35||
paratra caiveha ca du:khahetūn 
kāmān vihātuṃ na samutsahante |
tapovanaṃ tadviparitamete 
tyajanti māṃ cādya dhigastu moham ||36||
yairvipralabdhā: suhṛdo mamaite 
na yānti śāntiṃ nikhilāśca lokā: |
tapovanopārjitasatprabhāva-
stāneva doṣān prasa{1. Mss. prasahaṃ.}bhaṃ nihanmi ||37||
iti sa parigaṇayya niścitātmā 
praṇayamayāni suhṛdviceṣṭitāni |
anunayamadhurākṣarairvacobhi-
rviśadamapāsya tapovanaṃ jagāma ||38||
tadevamabhūtaguṇasaṃbhāvanā pratodasaṃcodaneva bhavati sādhūnāmiti guṇasaṃpādane prayati-
tavyam | yato bhikṣurityupāsaka iti guṇata: saṃbhāvyamānena sādhunā tadbhāvasādhubhirguṇairabhyalaṃ-
kartavya evātmā | evaṃ durlabhā dharmapratipattisahāyā ityevama{2. Mss. upenneyaṃ for upaneyam or unneyam.}pyupaneyam ||
|| iti śreṣṭhijātakaṃ viṃśatitamam ||
@128
21 cuḍḍabodhijākatam |
krodhavinayācchatrūnupaśamayati, vardhayatyeva tvanyathā | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila mahāsattva: kasmiṃścinmahati brāhmaṇakule guṇābhyāsamāhātmyādati-
vṛddhayaśasi pratiniyatasamṛddhiguṇe rājasatkṛte daivatasaṃmate lokasya janma pratilebhe | kālānāmatya-
yenābhivṛddha: kṛtasaṃskārakarmā śrutaguṇābhyāsādacireṇaiva vidvatsadassu prakāśanāmā babhūva |
kirtirvidvatsadassveva viduṣāṃ pravijṛmbhate |
ratnajñeṣviva ratnānāṃ śūrāṇāṃ samareṣviva ||1||
atha sa mahātmā pravrajyākṛtaparicayatvātpūrvajanmasu svabhyastadharmasaṃjñatvātprajñāvadātamati-
tvācca na gehe ratimupalebhe | sa kāmān vigrahavivādamadavairasyaprācuryādrājacaurodakadahana-
vipriyadāyādasādhāraṇatvādatṛptijanakatvādanekadoṣāyatanatvācca saviṣamivānnamātmakāma: pari-
tyajya saṃhṛtakeśaśmaśruśobha: kāṣāyavivarṇavāsā: parityaktagṛhaveṣavibhrama: pravrajyāvinayaniyama-
śriyamaśiśriyat | tadanurāgavaśagā cāsya patni keśānavatāryāhāryavibhūṣaṇodvahananirvyāpāra-
śarirā svarūṃpaguṇaśobhāvibhūṣitā kāṣāyavastrasaṃvitatanuranupravavrāja | atha bodhisattvastapo-
vanānugamanavyavasāyamasyā viditvā tapovanādhyāsanāyogyatāṃ ca strisaukumāryasyāvocadenām-
bhadre darśitastvayāyamasmadanurāgasvabhāva: | tadalamasmadanugamanaṃ pratyanena vyavasāyena te | yatraiva 
tvanyā: pravrajitā: prativasanti tatra bhava{1. Mss. bhavatyā for bhavatyā:.}tyāstābhireva sārdhaṃ pratirūpaṃ vastuṃ syāt |
durabhisaṃbhavāni hyaraṇyāyatanāni | paśya-
śmaśānaśūnyālayaparvateṣu 
vaneṣu ca vyālamṛgākuleṣu | 
niketahinā yatayo vasanti 
yatraiva cāstaṃ ravirabhyupaiti ||2||
dhyānodyamādekacarāśca nityaṃ
stridarśanādapyapavṛttabhāvā: |
nivartituṃ tena matiṃ kuruṣva 
ko'rthastavānena paribhrameṇa ||3||
sā niyatamenamanugamanakṛtaniścayā bāṣpoparudhyamānanayanā kiṃcididṛśaṃ pratyuvāca-
yadi me śramabuddhi: syāttavānugamanotsave |
kimityevaṃ prapadyeya du:khaṃ tava ca vipriyam ||4||
@129
yattu naiva samarthāsmi vartituṃ rahitā tvayā |
ityājñātikramamimaṃ tvaṃ mama kṣantumarhasi ||5||
iti sā dvitrirapyucyamānā yadā necchati sma nivartitum, tato bodhisattva upekṣā-
nibhṛtamatirasyāṃ babhūva ||
sa tayānugamyamāna ścakravāka iva cakravākyā grāmanagaranigamānanuvicaran kadācitkṛta-
bhaktakṛtya: kasmiṃścitpravivikte śrimati nānātarugahanopaśobhite dhanapracchāye kṛtopakāra iva
kvacitkvaciddinakarakiraṇacandrakairnānākusumarajovakirṇadharaṇitale śucau vanoddeśe dhyānavidhi-
manuṣṭhāya sāyāhnasamaye vyutthāya samādhe: pāṃsukūlāni sivyati sma | sāpi pravrajitā tasyaiva
nātidūre vṛkṣamūlamupaśobhayamānā devateva svena vapuṣa: prabhāveṇa virājamānā tadupadiṣṭena 
manaskāravidhinā dhyāyati sma ||
atha tatratyo rājā vasantakālajanitābhyadhikakisalayaśobhāni bhramadbhramaramadhukari-
gaṇopakūjitāni pramattakokilakulakilakilāni prahasitakamalakuvalayālaṃkṛtābhilaṣaṇiya-
jalāśayāni vividhakusumasaṃmodagandhādhivāsitasukhapavanānyupavanāni samanuvicaraṃstaṃ deśamupa-
jagāma |
vicitrapuṣpastabakojjvalāni 
kṛtacchadāniva vasantalakṣmyā |
vācālapuṃskokilabarhiṇāni 
saroruhākirṇajalāśayāni ||6||
samudbhavatkomalaśādvalāni 
vanāni mattabhramarārutāni |
ākriḍabhūtāni manobhavasya 
draṣṭuṃ bhavatyeva mana:praharṣa: ||7||
atha sa rājā savinayamabhigamya bodhisattvaṃ kṛtapratisaṃmodanakathastatraikānte nyaṣi-
dat | sa tāṃ pravrajitāmatimanoharadarśanāmabhivikṣya tasyā rūpaśobhayā samākṣipyamāṇahṛdayo 
nūnamasyeyaṃ sahadharmacāriṇityavetya lolasvabhāvatvāttadapaharaṇopāyaṃ vimamarśa |
śrutaprabhāva: sa tapodhanānāṃ
śāpārciṣa: krodhahutāśanasya |
saṃkṣiptadhairyo'pi manobhavena 
nāsminnavajñārabhaso babhūva ||8||
tasya buddhirabhavat-tapa:prabhāvamasya jñātvā śakyamatra tadyuktaṃ pravartituṃ nānyathā | yadyaya-
masyāṃ saṃrāgavaktavyamatirvyaktamasminna tapa:prabhāvo'sti | atha vitarāga: syānmandāpekṣo vā, 
@130
tato'smin saṃbhāvyaṃ tapa:prabhāvamāhātmyam | iti vicintya sa rājā tapa:prabhāvajijñāsayā 
bodhisattvaṃ hitaiṣivaduvāca-bho: pravrajita, pracuradhūrtasāhasikapuruṣe'smiṃ^lloke na yuktamatrabhavato 
nirākrandeṣu vaneṣvevaṃ pratirūpayānayā sahadharmacāriṇyā saha vicaritum | asyāṃ hi te kaści-
daparādhyamāno niyatamasmānapyupa{1. Mss. upākrośa^.}krośabhājanikuryāt | paśya |
evaṃ vivikteṣu tapa:kṛśaṃ tvāṃ 
dharmeṇa sārdhaṃ paribhūya kaścit |
imāṃ prasahyāpaharedyadā te 
śokātparaṃ kiṃ bata tatra kuryā: ||9||
roṣaprasaṅgo hi mana:pramāthi 
dharmopamardādyaśasaśca hantā |
vasatviyaṃ tena janānta eva 
strisaṃnikarṣeṇa ca kiṃ yatinām ||10||
bodhisattva uvāca-yuktamāha mahārāja: | api tu śrūyatāṃ yadevaṃgate'rthe pra{2. Mss. prapadyeyaṃ.}padyeya-
syādatra me ya: pratikūlavarti 
darpodbhavādapratisaṃkhyayā vā |
vyaktaṃ na mucyeta sa jivato me 
dhārādhanasyeva dhanasya reṇu: ||11||
atha sa rājā tivrāpekṣo'yamasyāṃ tapa:prabhāvahina ityavajñāya taṃ mahāsattvaṃ tada{3. B tadupāya^ for tadapāya^.}pāya-
nirāśaṅka: kāmarāgavaśaga: strisaṃdarśanādhikṛtān puruṣān samādideśa-gaccha{4. Mss. gacchataināṃ.}taitāṃ pravrajitā-
manta:puraṃ praveśa{5. A praveśayet; BP praveśayeta.}yateti | tadupaśrutya sā pravrajitā vyālamṛgābhidruteva vanamṛgi bhayaviṣāda-
viklavamukhi bāṣpoparudhyamānanayanā gadgadāyamānakaṇṭhi tattadārtivaśādvilalāpa-
lokasya nāmārtiparājitasya 
parāyaṇaṃ bhūmipati: piteva |
sa eva yasya tvanayāvaha: syā-
dākrandanaṃ kasya nu tena kāryam ||12||
bhraṣṭādhikārā bata lokapālā 
na santi vā mṛtyuvaśaṃ gatā vā |
na trātumārtāniti ye sayatnā 
dharmo'pi manye śrutimātrameva ||13||
@131
kiṃ vā surairme bhagavān yadevaṃ 
madbhāgadheyairdhṛtamauna eva |
paro'pi tāvannanu rakṣaṇiya: 
pāpātmabhirvipratikṛṣyamāṇa: ||14||
naśyeti śāpāśaninābhimṛṣṭa: 
syādyasya śaila: smaraṇiyamūrti: |
itthaṃgatāyāmapi tasya maunaṃ 
tathāpi jivāmi ca mandabhāgyā ||15||
pāpā kṛpāpātratarā na vāha-
mevaṃvidhāmāpadamabhyupetā |
ārteṣu kāruṇyamayi pravṛtti-
stapodhanānāṃ kimayaṃ na mārga: ||16||
śaṅke tavādyāpi tadeva citte 
nivartyamānāsmi na yannivṛttā |
tavāpriyeṇāpi mayepsitaṃ ya-
dātmapriyaṃ hā tadidaṃ kathaṃ me ||17||
iti tāṃ pravrajitāṃ karuṇavilāpākranditaruditamātraparāyaṇāṃ te rājasamādiṣṭā: puruṣā 
yānamāropya paśyata eva tasya mahāsattvasyānta:purāya ninyu: | bodhisattvo'pi pratisaṃkhyāna-
balātpratinudya krodhabalaṃ tathaiva pāṃsukūlāni ni:saṃkṣobha: praśāntacetā: sivyati sma |
athainaṃ sa rājovāca-
amarṣaroṣābhinipātitākṣaraṃ 
taduccakairgarjitamūrjitaṃ tvayā |
hṛtāṃ ca paśyannapi tāṃ varānanā-
maśaktidinapraśamo'syavasthita: ||18||
taddarśaya svāṃ bhujayo ruṣaṃ vā 
tejastapa:saṃśrayasaṃbhṛtaṃ vā |
ātmapramāṇagrahaṇānabhijño 
vyarthapratijño hyadhikaṃ na bhāti ||19||
bodhisattva uvāca-avyarthapratijñameva māṃ viddhi mahārāja |
@132
yo'bhūnmamātra pratikūlavarti 
vispandamāno'pi sa me na mukta: |
prasahya nita: praśamaṃ mayā tu 
tasmādyathārthaiva mama pratijñā ||20||
atha sa rājā tena bodhisattvasya dhairyātiśayavyañjakena praśamena samutpāditatapasvi-
guṇasaṃbhāvanaścintāmāpede-anyadevānena brāhmaṇenābhisaṃdhāya bhāṣitam | tadaparijñāyāsmābhi-
ścāpalakṛtamidamiti jātapratyavamarśo bodhisattvamuvāca-
ko'nyastavābhūtpratikūlavarti
yo visphuranneva na te vimukta: |
reṇu: samudyanniva toyadena 
kaścopanita: praśamaṃ tvayātra ||21||
bodhisattva uvāca-śṛṇu mahārāja |
jāte na dṛśyate yasminnajāte sādhu dṛśyate |
abhūnme sa na muktaśca krodha: svāśrayabādhana: ||22||
yena jātena nandanti narāṇāmahitaiṣiṇa: |
so'bhūnme na vimuktaśca krodha: śātravanandana: ||23||
utpadyamāne yasmiṃśca sadarthaṃ na prapadyate |
tamandhikaraṇaṃ rājannahaṃ krodhamaśiśamam ||24||
yenābhibhūta: kuśalaṃ jahāti 
prāptādapi bhraśyata eva cārthāt |
taṃ roṣamugragrahavaikṛtābhaṃ 
sphurantamevānayamantamanta: ||25||
kāṣṭhādyathāgni: parimathyamānā-
dudeti tasyaiva parābhavāya |
mithyāvikalpai: samudiryamāṇa-
stathā narasyātmavadhāya roṣa: ||26||
dahanamiva vijṛmbhamāṇaraudraṃ 
śamayati yo hṛdayajvaraṃ na roṣam |
laghurayamiti hiyate'sya kirti: 
kumudasakhiva śaśiprabhā prabhāte ||27||
@133
parajanaduritānyacintayitvā
ripumiva paśyati yastu roṣameva |
vikasati niyamena tasya kirti: 
śaśina ivābhinavasya maṇḍalaśri: ||28||
iyamaparā ca roṣasya mahādoṣatā-
na bhātyalaṃkāra guṇānvito'pi 
krodhāgninā saṃhṛtavarṇaśobha: |
saroṣaśalye hṛdaye ca du:khaṃ 
mahārhaśayyāṅkagato'pi śete ||29||
vismṛtya cātmakṣamasiddhipakṣaṃ 
roṣātprayātyeva tadutpathena |
nihiyate yena yaśo'rthasiddhyā
tāmisrapakṣendurivātmalakṣmyā ||30||
roṣeṇa gacchatyanayaprapātaṃ 
nivāryamāṇo'pi suhṛjjanena |
prāyeṇa vairasya jaḍatvameti 
hitāhitāvekṣaṇamandabuddhi: ||31||
krodhācca sātmikṛtapāpakarmā 
śocatyapāyeṣu samāśatāni |
ata: paraṃ kiṃ ripavaśca kuryu-
stivrāpakāroddhatamanyavo'pi ||32||
anta:sapatna: kopo'yaṃ tadevaṃ viditaṃ mama |
tasyāvalepaprasaraṃ ka: pumān marṣayiṣyati ||33||
ato na mukta: kopo me visphurannapi cetasi |
ityanarthakaraṃ śatruṃ ko hyupekṣitumarhati ||34||
atha sa rājā tena tasyādbhutena praśamaguṇena hṛdayagrāhakeṇa ca vacasābhiprasā-
ditamatiruvāca-
anurūpa: śamasyāsya tavāyaṃ vacanakrama: |
bahunā tu kimuktena vañcitāstvadadarśina: ||35||
@134
ityabhipraśasyainamabhisṛtyaivāsya pādayornyapatat, atyayadeśanāṃ ca cakre | tāṃ ca 
pravrajitāṃ kṣamayitvā vyavasarjayat, paricārakaṃ cātmānaṃ bodhisattvasya niryātayāmāsa ||
tadevaṃ krodhavinayācchatrūnupaśamayati, vardhayatyeva tvanyathā, iti krodhavinaye yatna:
kārya: | evamavaireṇa vairāṇi śāmyanti, saṃyamataśca vairaṃ na ciyate | evaṃ cobhayorarthaṃ 
caratyakrodhana ityevamādiṣu kṣamā{1. K ^nuśaṃsa^ for ^nuśaṃ%sā^.}nuśaṃsāpratisaṃyuktena sūtreṣu vācyam | krodhādinavakathāyāṃ 
tathāgatamāhātmye ceti ||
|| iti cu{2 Mss. buddhabodhi^, but Kern emended it to  cuḍḍa^ on the strength of Pali cullabodhi.}ḍḍabodhijātakamekaviṃśatitamam ||
@135
22 haṃsajātakam |
vinipātagatānāmapi satāṃ vṛttaṃ nālamanugantumasatpuruṣā:, prāgeva sugatisthānām |
tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila mānase mahāsarasi naikaśatasahasrasaṃkhyasya mahato haṃsayūthasyādhipati-
rdhṛtarāṣṭro nāma haṃsarājo babhūva | tasya nayānayaparijñānanipuṇamatirviprakṛṣṭagocarasmṛtiprabhāva: 
ślāghaniyakulatilakabhūto dākṣyadākṣiṇyavinayabhūṣaṇa: sthiraśuciśilavṛttacāritraśūra: kheda-
sahiṣṇurapramādi samaravi{1. Mss. ^vividha^; K ^vividha^; A in marg adds bhāva or bhāra; but it;
would be better to read vivadha which means mārga.}vadhaviśārada: svāmyanurāgasumukha: sumukho nāma senāpatirbabhūva 
[āryānandasthavirastena samayena] | tau parasparapremaguṇāśrayājjvalitataraprabhāvāvāryaśiṣyamukhyā 
viva pariśeṣaṃ śiṣyagaṇaṃ pitṛjyeṣṭhaputrāviva ca śreṣṭhaśeṣaṃ putragaṇaṃ taddhaṃsayūthamu{2. K abhaya^ for ubhaya^.}bhayalokahitodaye-
ṣvartheṣu samyagniveśayamānau tatpratyakṣiṇāṃ devanāgayakṣavidyādharatapasvināṃ paraṃ vismayamupajahratu: |
tāvāsaturhasagaṇasya tasya 
śreya:śarirodvahanaikakāryau |
nabhogatasyeva vihaṃgamasya 
pakṣau śarirodvahanaikakāryau ||1||
evaṃ tābhyāṃ tadanugṛhyamāṇaṃ haṃsayūthaṃ jagadiva dharmārthavistarābhyāṃ parāṃ vṛddhimavāpa |
tena ca tatsara: parāṃ śobhāṃ babhāra |
kalanūpuranādena haṃsayūthena tena tat |
puṇḍarikavaneneva reje saṃcāriṇā sara: ||2||
kvacitpravisṛtairhaṃsai: kvacidviṣamasaṃhatai: |
chinnābhralavacitrasya jahāra nabhasa: śriyam ||3||
atha tasya haṃsādhipate: sarvasattvahitasumukhasya ca senāpaterguṇātiśayaprabhāvavismita-
manasa: siddharṣividyādharadaivatagaṇāstayo: kirtyāśrayābhi: kathābhistatra tatrābhiremire |
uttaptacāmikarasaṃnikāśaṃ 
śrimadvapurvyaktapadākṣarā vāk |
dharmābhijāto vinayo nayaśca 
kāvapyamū kevalahaṃsaveṣau ||4||
guṇaprakāśairapamatsarai: sā 
kirtistayordikṣu vitanyamānā |
@136
śraddheyatāmityagamannṛpāṇāṃ 
sadassu yatprābhṛtavaccacāra ||5||
tena ca samayena brahmadatto nāmānyatamo vārāṇasyāṃ rājā babhūva | sa tāṃ haṃsādhipate: 
sasenādhipaterguṇātiśayāśrayāṃ kathāṃ prātyayikāmātyadvijavṛddhai: sadasi saṃstūyamānāmasakṛdupa-
śrutya tayordarśanaṃ pratyabhivṛddhakautūhalo naikaśāstrābhyāsanipuṇamatin sacivānuvāca-parimṛśyatāṃ 
tāvadbho: prasṛtanipuṇamataya: kaścidupāyo yena nastau haṃsavaryau darśanapathamapi tāvadupagacchetā-
miti | atha te'mātyā: svai: svairmatiprabhāvairanusṛtya nitipathaṃ rājānamūcu:-
sukhāśā deva bhūtāni vikarṣati tatastata: |
sukhahetuguṇotkarṣaśrutistāvānayedyata: ||6||
tadyādṛśe sarasi tāvabhi{1. B atirata ^for abhirata^.}ratarūpāvanuśrūyete tadutkṛṣṭataraguṇaśobhamiha sara: kasmiṃści-
daraṇyapradeśe kārayitumarhati deva:, pratyahaṃ ca sarvapakṣiṇāmabhayapradānaghoṣaṇām | api nāma 
kautūhalotpādinyā sukhahetuguṇātiśayaśrutyā tāvihākṛṣyeyā{2. Mss. ^kṛṣyeyetāṃ for ^kṛṣyeyātām.}tām | paśyatu deva: |
prāyeṇa prāptivirasaṃ sukhaṃ deva na gaṇyate |
parokṣatvāttu harati śrutiramyaṃ sukhaṃ mana: ||7||
atha sa rājā astvetadityalpena kālena nātisaṃnikṛṣṭaṃ nagaropavanasya mānasa-
sarasa: pratispardhiguṇavibhavaṃ padmotpalakumudapuṇḍarikasaugandhikatāmarasakahlārasamupagūḍhaṃ vimala-
salilamatimanoharaṃ mahatsara: kārayāmāsa |
drumai: kusumasaṃchannaiścalatkisalayojjvalai: |
tatprekṣārthamivot{3. A ivotpattai: B ivotpatai: for ivotpatrai:.}patrai: kṛtatiraparigraham ||8||
vihasadbhirivāmbhojaistaraṃgotkampakampibhi: |
vilobhyamānākulitabhramadbhramarasaṃkulam ||9||
jyotsnāsaṃvāhanonnidrairvicitrakumudai: kvacit |
tarucchāyāparicchinnaiścandrikāśakalairiva ||10||
taraṃgāṅgulisaṃkṣiptai: kamalotpalareṇubhi: |
abhyalaṃkṛtatirāntaṃ hemasūtrairiva kvacit ||11||
citrai: padmotpaladalaistatra tatra sakesarai: |
śriyaṃ pravitatāṃ bibhradupahāramayimiva ||12||
prasannastimitāmbutvādvyaktacitravapurguṇai: |
vyomniva paridhāvadbhirminavṛndairalaṃkṛtam ||13||
@137
vicchinnamuktāhārābhai: kvaciddviradaśikarai: |
upalāsphālanotkirṇamūrmicūrṇamivodvahat ||14||
vidyādharavadhūsnānairmadasekaiśca dantinām |
rajobhi: kusumānāṃ ca savāsamiva kutracit ||15||
tārāṇāṃ candradārāṇāṃ sāmānyamiva darpaṇam |
muditadvijasaṃkirṇaṃ tadrutapratināditam ||16||
tadevaṃvidhaṃ sara: kārayitvā sarvapakṣigaṇasya cānāvṛtasukhopabhogyametaddattvā pratyahaṃ 
sarvapakṣiṇāṃ viśvāsanārthamityabhayadānaghoṣaṇāṃ kārayāmāsa-
eṣa padmotpaladalacchannatoyamidaṃ sara: |
dadāti rājā pakṣibhya: prityā sābhayadakṣiṇam ||17||
atha kadācitsaṃhṛtameghāndhakārayavanikāsu śaradguṇopahṛtaśobhāsvālokanakṣamāsu dikṣu 
prabuddhakamalavanaśobheṣu prasannasalilamanohareṣu sarassu paraṃ kāntiyauvanamupagate praceyakiraṇa iva 
candramasi vividhasasyasaṃpadvibhūṣaṇadharāyāṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ pravṛtte haṃsataruṇajanasaṃpāte mānasātsarasa: 
śaratprasannāni digantarāṇyanuvicaradanupūrveṇānyatamaṃ haṃsamithunaṃ tasmādeva haṃsayūthāttasya rājño 
viṣayamupajagāma | tatra ca pakṣigaṇakolāhalonnāditamanibhṛtamadhukaragaṇaṃ taraṃgamālāvicaraṇa-
kṛtavyāpārai: sukhaśiśirairmṛdubhiranilai: samantato vikṣipyamāṇakamalakuvalayareṇugandhaṃ jvaladiva 
vikacai: kamalairhasadiva vikasitai: kumudaistatsaro dadarśa | tasya mānasasara:samu{1. Mss. ^samupacitasya.}citasyāpi 
haṃsamithunasya tāmatimanoharāṃ sarasa: śriyamabhivikṣya prādurabhūt-aho bata tadapi haṃsayūtha-
mihāgacchediti |
prāyeṇa khalu lokasya prāpya sādhāraṇaṃ sukham |
smṛti: snehānusāreṇa pūrvameti suhṛjjanam ||18||
atha tatra taddhaṃsamithunaṃ yathākāmaṃ vihṛtya pravṛtte jaladasamaye vidyudvisphuritaśastravikṣepeṣu 
nātighanavicchinnāndhakārarūpeṣu samabhivartamāneṣu daityānikeṣviva jaladharavṛndeṣu paripūrṇa{2. B ^barhi^ for ^barha^.}barha-
kalāpaśobheṣu prasaktakekāninādotkruṣṭairjaladharavijayamiva saṃrādhayatsu nṛttapravṛtteṣu citreṣu barhi-
gaṇeṣu vācālatāmupagateṣu stokaśakuniṣu pravicaratsu kadambasarjārjunaketakipuṣpagandhādhi-
vāsiteṣu sukhaśiśireṣu kānanaviniśvasiteṣvivānileṣu meghadaśanapaṅktiṣvivālakṣyamāṇarūpāsu 
balākāyuvatiṣu gamanautsukyamṛdunikūjiteṣu prayāṇavyākuleṣu haṃsayūtheṣu taddhaṃsamithunaṃ mānasameva 
sara: pratyājagāma | sa{3. Mss. samutpatya.}mupetya ca haṃsādhipatisamipaṃ prastutāsu digdeśakathāsu taṃ tasya{4. Mss. tattasya for taṃ tasya.} saraso 
guṇaviśeṣaṃ varṇayāmāsa-asti deva dakṣiṇena himavato vārāṇasyāṃ brahmadatto nāma narādhipati: |
tenātyadbhutarūpaṃśobhamanirvarṇyaguṇasaundaryaṃ mahaṃtsara: pakṣibhya: svacchandasukhopabhogyaṃ dattam |
@138
abhayaṃ ca pratyahamavaghuṣyate | ramante cātra pakṣiṇa: svagṛha iva prahiṇabhayāśaṅkā: | tadarhati 
devo vyatitāsu varṣāsu tatra gantumiti | tacchrutvā sarva eva te haṃsāstatsaṃdarśanasamutsukā babhūvu: ||
atha bodhisattva: sumukhaṃ senāpatiṃ praśnavyaktākā{1. K ^kāra: for ^kāraṃ.}raṃ pratataṃ dadarśa, kathaṃ paśyasiti 
cāvocat | atha sumukha: praṇamyainamuvāca-na prāptaṃ tatra devasya gamanamiti paśyāmi |
kuta: ? amūni tāvallobhaniyāni manoharāṇyāmiṣabhūtāni rūpāṇi | na ca na: kiṃcidiha{2. Mss. kecidiha parihiyante.} 
parihiyate | kṛtakamadhuropacāravacanapracchannatikṣṇadaurātmyāni ca prāyeṇa pelavaghṛṇāni śaṭhāni 
mānuṣahṛdayāni | paśyatu svāmi |
vā{3. Mss. vāsitārtha^ for vāśitārtha^.}śitārthasvahṛdayā: prāyeṇa mṛgapakṣiṇa: |
manuṣyā: punarekiyāstadviparyayanaipuṇā: ||19||
ucyate nāma madhuraṃ svanubandhi niratyayam |
vaṇijo’pi hi kurvanti lābhasiddhyāśayā vyayam ||20||
yato naitāvatā deva visrambha: kṣamate kvacit |
kāryārthamapi na śreya: sātyayāpanaya: krama: ||21||
yadi tvavaśyameva tatra gantavyam, gatvānubhūya ca tasya saraso guṇavibhūtirasaṃ na 
nastatra ciraṃ vicarituṃ kṣamaṃ nivāsāya vā{4. Mss. yā for vā.} cittamabhināmayitumiti paśyāmi | atha bodhi-
sattva: prāptāyāṃ vimalacandranakṣatratārā{5. A om. ^tārā^.}vibhūṣaṇā{6. K thinks ^vibhūṣaṇarajanyāṃ to be more 
correct.}yāṃ rajanyāṃ śaradi tena haṃsayūthena vārāṇasisara:-
saṃdarśanaṃ pratyabhivṛddhakautūhalena tadabhigamanārthaṃ puna: punarvijñāpyamānasteṣāṃ haṃsānāmanuvṛttyā 
sumukhapramukheṇa mahatā haṃsagaṇena parivṛtaścandramā iva śaradabhravṛndena tatrābhijagāma |
dṛṣṭaiva lakṣmiṃ sarasastu tasya 
teṣāṃ praharṣākulavismayānām |
citraprakārā rucisaṃniveśā-
statsaṃśraye tulyaguṇā babhūvu: ||22||
yanmānasādabhyadhikaṃ babhūva 
taistairavasthātiśayai: sarastat |
ataściraṃ tadgatamānasānāṃ 
na mānase mānasamāsa teṣām ||23||
tatra te tāmabhayaghoṣaṇāmupalabhya svacchandatāṃ ca pakṣigaṇasya tasya{7 B om. tasya.} ca sara{8. A P sarasi; B sarasva.}so vibhūtyā
pramuditahṛdayāstatrodyānayātrāmivānubhavanta: parāṃ pritisaṃpadamupajagmu: ||
atha tasmin sarasyadhikṛtā: puruṣāsteṣāṃ haṃsānāṃ tatrāgamanaṃ rājñe pratyavedayanta-yādṛśa-
@139
guṇarūpau deva tau haṃsavaryāvanuśrūyete tādṛśāveva [haṃsavaryau] kanakāvadātarucirapatrau tapaniyo-
jjvalataravadanacaraṇaśobhāvadhikatarapramāṇau susaṃsthitadehau naikahaṃsaśatasahasraparivārau devasya 
sara: śobhayitumivānuprāptāviti | atha sa rājā śākunikakarmaṇi prasiddhaprakāśanaipuṇaṃ 
śākuni{1. Mss. ^gaṇaṃ for ^gaṇe.}kagaṇe samanviṣya tadgrahaṇārthaṃ sādaramanvādideśa | sa tatheti pratiśrutya tayorhaṃsayo-
rgocaravihārapradeśaṃ samyagupalabhya tatra tatra dṛḍhānnigūḍhān pāśān nyadadhāt | atha teṣāṃ 
haṃsānāṃ viśvāsādapāyanirāśaṅkānāṃ pramododdhatamanasāṃ vicaratāṃ sa haṃsādhipati: pāśena 
caraṇe nyabadhyata |
vismṛtātyayaśaṅkānāṃ sūkṣmairviśvāsanakramai: |
vikarotyeva visrambha: pramādāpanayākara: ||24||
atha bodhittvo mā bhūdanyasyāpi kasyacittatraivaṃvidho vyasanopanipāta iti {2. B viruta^ for ruta^.}rutaviśeṣeṇa
sapratibhayatāṃ sarasa: prakāśayāmāsa | atha te (haṃsā) haṃsādhipatibandhādvyathitahṛdayā 
bhayavirasavyākulavirāvā: parasparanirapekṣā hatapravirā iva sainikā divaṃ{3. Mss. diva:.}samutpetu: | sumukhastu 
haṃsasenādhipatirhaṃsādhipatisamipānnaiva vicacāla |
snehāvabaddhāni hi mānasāni 
prāṇātyayaṃ svaṃ na vicintayanti |
prāṇātyayāddu:khataraṃ yadeṣāṃ 
suhṛjjanasya vyasanārtidainyam ||25||
athainaṃ bodhisattva uvāca-
gaccha gacchaiva sumukha kṣamaṃ neha vilambitum |
sāhāyyasyāvakāśo hi kastavetthaṃgate mayi ||26||
sumukha uvāca-
naikāntiko mṛtyuriha sthitasya 
na gacchata: syādajarāmaratvam |
sukheṣu ca tvāṃ samupāsya nitya-
māpadgataṃ mānada kena jahyām ||27||
svaprāṇatantumātrārthaṃ tyajatastvāṃ khagādhipa |
dhigvādavṛṣṭyāvaraṇaṃ katamanme bhaviṣyati ||28||
naiṣa dharmo mahārāja tyajeyaṃ tvāṃ yadāpadi |
yā gatistava sā mahyaṃ rocate vihagādhipa ||29||
@140
bodhisattva uvāca-
kā nu pāśena baddhasya gatiranyā mahānasāt |
sā kathaṃ svasthacittasya muktasyābhimatā tava ||30||
paśyasyevaṃ kamarthaṃ vā tvaṃ mamātmana eva vā |
jñātināṃ vāvaśeṣāṇāmubhayorjivitakṣaye ||31||
lakṣyate ca na yatrārthastamasiva samāsamam |
tādṛśe saṃtyajan prāṇān kamarthaṃ dyotayedbhavān ||32||
sumukha uvāca-
kathaṃ nu patatāṃ śreṣṭha dharme’rthaṃ na samikṣase |
dharmo hyupacita: samyagāvahatyarthamuttamam ||33||
so’haṃ dharmaṃ ca saṃpaśyan dharmāccārthaṃ samutthitam |
tava mānada bhaktyā ca nābhikāṅkṣāmi jivitam ||34||
bodhisattva uvāca-
addhā dharma: satāmeṣa yatsakhā mitramāpadi |
na tyajejjivitasyāpi hetordharmamanusmaran ||35||
tadarcitastvayā dharmo bhaktirmayi ca darśitā |
yācñāmantyāṃ kuruṣvemāṃ gacchaivānumato mayā ||36||
api caivaṃgate kārye yadūnaṃ suhṛdāṃ mayā |
tattvayā matisaṃpanna bhavetparamasaṃbhṛtam ||37||
parasparapremaguṇāditi saṃjalpatostayo: |
pratyadṛśyata naiṣāda: sākṣānmṛtyurivāpatan ||38||
atha tau haṃsavaryau niṣādamāpatantamālokya tūṣṇiṃ babhūvatu: | sa ca taddhaṃsayūthaṃ 
vidrutamālokya nūnamatra kaścidbaddha iti niścitamati: pāśasthānānyanuvicaraṃstau haṃsavaryau 
dadarśa | sa tadrūpaśobhayā vismitamanā baddhāviti manyamānastatsamāpannau pāśāvuddhaṭṭayāmāsa |
athaikaṃ baddhamabaddhenetareṇa svasthenopāsyamānamavekṣya vismitatarahṛdaya: sumukhamupetyovāca-
ayaṃ pāśena mahatā dvija: saṃhṛtavikrama: |
vyoma nāsmātprapadyeta mayyapyantikamāgate ||39||
abaddhastvaṃ puna: svastha: sajjapatrarathi bali |
kasmātprāpte’pi mayyevaṃ vegānna bhajase nabha: ||40||
@141
tadupaśrutya sumukha: pravyaktākṣarapadavinyāsena svabhāvavarṇanādhairyaguṇaujasvinā svareṇa 
mānuṣiṃ vācamuvāca-
śaktistha: sanna gacchāmi yadidaṃ tatra kāraṇam |
ayaṃ pāśaparikleśaṃ vihaṃga: prāptavāniti ||41||
ayaṃ pāśena mahatā saṃyataścaraṇe tvayā |
guṇairasya tu baddho’hamato dṛḍhatarairhṛdi ||42||
atha sa naiṣāda: paramavismitamati: saṃhṛṣitatanūruha: sumukhaṃ punaruvāca-
tyaktvainaṃ madbhayādanye diśo haṃsā: samāśritā: |
tvaṃ punarna tyajasyenaṃ ko nvayaṃ bhavato dvija: ||43||
sumukha uvāca-
rājā mama prāṇasama: sakhā ca 
sukhasya dātā viṣamasthitaśca |
naivotsahe yena vihātumenaṃ 
svajivitasyāpyanurakṣaṇārtham ||44||
atha sumukha: prasādavismayāvarjitamānasaṃ taṃ naiṣādamavetya punaruvāca-
apyasmākamiyaṃ bhadra saṃbhāṣā syātsukhodayā |
apyasmān visṛjannadya dharmyāṃ kirtimavāpnuyā: ||45||
naiṣāda uvāca-
naiva te{1. Mss. om. te.} du:khamicchāmi na ca baddho bhavān mayā |
sa tvaṃ gaccha yathākāmaṃ paśya bandhūṃśca nandaya ||46||
sumukha uvāca-
no cedicchasi me du:khaṃ tatkuruṣva mamārthanām |
ekena yadi tuṣṭo’si tattyajainaṃ gṛhāṇa mām ||47||
tulyārohapariṇāhau samānau vayasā ca nau |
viddhi niṣkraya ityasya na te’haṃ lābhahānaye ||48||
tadaṅga samavekṣasva gṛddhirbhavatu te mayi |
māṃ badhnātu bhavān pūrvaṃ paścānmuñceddvijādhipam ||49||
tāvāneva ca lābhaste kṛtā syānmama cārthanā |
haṃsayūthasya ca pritirmaitri tena tathaiva ca ||50||
@142
paśyantu tāvadbhavatā vimuktaṃ 
haṃsādhipaṃ haṃsagaṇā: pratitā: |
virocamānaṃ nabhasi prasanne 
daityendranirmuktamivoḍurājam ||51||
atha sa naiṣāda: krūratābhyāsakaṭhinahṛdayo’pi tena tasya jivitanirapekṣeṇa svābhyanu-
rāgaślāghinā kṛtajñatāguṇaujasvinā dhairyamādhuryālaṃkṛtavacasā samāvarjitahṛdayo vismayagaurava-
vaśātsamānitāñjali: sumukhamuvāca-sādhu sādhu mahābhāga |
mānuṣeṣvapyayaṃ dharma āścaryo daivateṣu vā |
svāmyarthaṃ tyajatā prāṇān yastvayātra pradarśita: ||52||
tadeṣa te vimuñcāmi rājānamanumānayan | 
ko hi prāṇapriyatare tavāsmin vipriyaṃ caret ||53||
ityuktā sa naiṣādastasya nṛpate: saṃdeśamanādṛtya haṃsarājaṃ samanumānayan dayāsumukhaṃ
pāśānmumoca ||
atha sumukha: senāpatirhaṃsarājavimokṣātparamānanditahṛdaya: prityabhisnigdhamudikṣamāṇo 
naiṣādamuvāca-
yathā suhṛnnandana nandito’smi 
tvayādya haṃsādhipatervimokṣāt |
evaṃ suhṛjjñātigaṇena bhadra 
śaratsahasrāṇi bahūni nanda ||54||
tanmā tavāyaṃ viphala: śramo bhū-
dādāya māṃ haṃsagaṇādhipaṃ ca |
svasthāvabaddhāvadhiropya kāca-
manta:pure darśaya bhūmipāya ||55||
asaṃśayaṃ pritamanā: sa rājā 
haṃsādhipaṃ sānucaraṃ samikṣya |
dāsyatyasaṃbhāvitavistarāṇi 
dhanāni te pritivivardhanāni ||56||
atha naiṣādastasya nirban{1. Mss. nairbandhāt.}dhāt paśyatu tāvadatyadbhutamidaṃ haṃsa{2. Mss. haṃsayūthaṃ for ^yugaṃ.}yugaṃ sa rājeti kṛtvā 
tau haṃsamukhyau kācenādāya svasthāvabaddhau rājñe darśayāmāsa |
@143
upāyanāścaryamidaṃ draṣṭumarhasi mānada |
sasenāpatirānita: so’yaṃ haṃsapatirmayā ||57||
atha sa rājā praharṣavismayāpūrṇamatirdṛṣṭvā tau haṃsapradhānau kāñcanapuñjāviva śriyā-
bhijvalanmanohararūpau taṃ naiṣādamuvāca-
svasthāvabaddhāvamukau vihaṃgau bhūmicāriṇa: |
tava hastamanuprāptau kathaṃ kathaya vistaram ||58||
ityukte sa naiṣāda: praṇamya rājānamuvāca-
nihitā bahava: pāśā mayā dāruṇadāruṇā: |
vihagākriḍadeśeṣu palvaleṣu sarassu ca ||59||
atha visrambhani:śaṅko haṃsavaryaścarannayam |
paricchannena pāśena caraṇe samabadhyata ||60||
abaddhastamupāsino māmayaṃ samayācata |
ātmānaṃ niṣkra{1. Mss. niskriyaṃ.}yaṃ kṛtvā haṃsarājasya jivitam ||61||
visṛjanmānuṣiṃ vācaṃ vispaṣṭamadhurākṣarām |
svajivitaparityāgādyācñāmapyūrjitakramām ||62||
tenāsya vākyena supeśalena 
svāmyarthadhireṇa ca ceṣṭitena |
tathā prasanno’smi yathāsya bhartā 
mayā samaṃ krūratayaiva mukta: ||63||
atha vi{2. Mss. vihagādhipate:.}hagapaterayaṃ vimokṣā-
nmuditamatirbahudhā vadan priyāṇi |
tvadabhigama iti nyayojayanmāṃ 
viphalaguru: kila mā mama śramo bhūt ||64||
tadevamatidhārmika: khagavarākṛti: ko’pyasau 
mamāpi hṛdi mārdavaṃ janitavān kṣaṇenaiva ya: |
khagādhipatimokṣaṇaṃ kṛtamanusmaran matkṛte 
sahādhipatināgata: svayamayaṃ ca te’nta:puram ||65||
tadupaśrutya sa rājā sapramodavismayena manasā vividharatnaprabhodbhāsurasurucirapādaṃ 
parārdhyāstaraṇaracanābhirāmaṃ śrimatsukhopāśrayasāṭopamupahitapādapiṭhaṃ rājādhyāsanayogyaṃ kāñcana- 
māsanaṃ haṃsarājāya samādideśa, amātyamukhyādhyāsanayogyaṃ ca vetrāsanaṃ sumukhāya ||
@144
atha bodhisattva: kāla idāniṃ pratisaṃmoditumiti nūpurārāvamadhureṇa svareṇa 
rājānamābabhāṣe-
dyutikāntiniketane śarire 
kuśalaṃ te kuśalārha kaccidasmin |
api dharmaśariramavraṇaṃ te 
vipulairucchva{1. Mss. ucchvasativa.}sitiva vākpradānai: ||66||
api rakṣaṇadikṣita: prajānāṃ 
samayānugrahavigrahapravṛttyā |
abhivardhayase svakirtiśobhā-
manurāgaṃ jagato hitodayaṃ ca ||67||
api śuddhatayopa{2. Mss. upadhāmuktai:.}dhāsvasaktai-
ranuraktairnipuṇakriyairamātyai: |
samavekṣayase hitaṃ prajānāṃ 
na ca tatrāsi parokṣabuddhireva ||68||
nayavikramasaṃhṛtapratāpai-
rapi sāmantanṛpai: prayācyamāna: |
upayāsi dayānuvṛttiśobhāṃ{3. Mss. ^śobhaṃ.}
na ca viśvāsamayiṃ pramādanidrām ||69||
api dharmasukhārthanirvirodhā-
stava ceṣṭā naravira sajjaneṣṭā: |
vitatā iva dikṣu kirtisiddhyā 
ripubhirniśvasitairasatkriyante ||70||
athainaṃ sa nṛpati: pramodādabhivyajyamānendriyaprasāda: pratyuvāca-
adya me kuśalaṃ haṃsa sarvatra ca bhaviṣyati |
cirābhilaṣita: prāpto yadayaṃ satsamāgama: ||71||
tvayi pāśavaśaṃ prāpte praharṣoddhatacāpala: |
kaccinnāyamakārṣitte daṇḍenābhirujan rujam ||72||
evaṃ hyamiṣāṃ jālmānāṃ pakṣiṇāṃ vyasanodaye |
praharṣākulitā buddhirāpatatyeva kalmaṣam ||73||
@145
bodhisattva uvāca- 
kṣemamāsinmahārāja satyāmapyevamāpadi |
na cāyaṃ kiṃcidasmāsu śatruvatpratyapadyata ||74||
abaddhaṃ baddhavadayaṃ matsnehātsumukhaṃ sthitam |
dṛṣṭvābhāṣata sāmnaiva sakautūhalavismaya: ||75||
sūnṛtairasya vacanairathāvarjitamānasa: |
māmayaṃ vyamucatpāśādvinayādanumānayan ||76||
ataśca sumukhenedaṃ hitamasya samihitam |
ihāgamanamasmākaṃ syādasyāpi sukhodayam ||77||
nṛpatiruvāca-
ākāṅkṣitābhi{1. Mss. ^tāgamayo: for ^bhigamayo:; ^tāgamanayo: is quite good.}gamayo: svāgataṃ bhavatoriha |
ativa priṇitaścāsmi yuṣmatsaṃdarśanotsavāt ||78||
ayaṃ ca mahatārthena naiṣādo’dya sameṣyati |
ubhayeṣāṃ priyaṃ kṛtvā mahadarhatyayaṃ priyam ||79||
ityuktvā sa rājā taṃ naiṣādaṃ mahatā dhanavistarapradānena saṃmānya punarhaṃsarājamuvāca-
imaṃ svamāvāsamupāgatau yuvāṃ
visṛjyatāṃ tanmayi yantraṇāvratam |
prayojanaṃ yena yathā taducyatāṃ 
bhavatsahāyā hi vibhūtayo mama ||80||
aśaṅkitoktai: praṇayākṣarai: suhṛt
karoti tuṣṭiṃ vibhavasthitasya yām |
na tadvidhāṃ lambhayate sa tāṃ dhanai-
rmahopakāra: praṇaya: suhṛtsvata: ||81||
atha sa rājā sumukhasaṃbhāṣaṇakutūhalahṛdaya: savismayamabhivikṣya sumukhamuvāca-
alabdhagādhā navasaṃstave jane 
na yānti kāmaṃ praṇayapragalbhatām |
vacastu dākṣiṇyasamāhitākṣaraṃ 
na te na jalpantyupacāraśibharam ||82||
saṃbhāṣaṇenāpi yata: kartumarhati no bhavān |
sāphalyaṃ praṇayāśāyā: priteścopacayaṃ hṛdi ||83||
@146
ityuktte sumukho haṃsasenāpatirvinayādabhipraṇamyainamuvāca-
mahendrakalpena saha tvayā saṃbhāṣaṇotsava: |
iti darśitasauhārde kasya nātimanoratha: ||84||
saṃbhāṣamāṇe tu narādhipe ca 
sauhārdaramyaṃ vihagādhipe ca |
tatsaṃkathāmadhyamupetya dhārṣṭyā-
nnanvakrama: preṣyajanasya vakttum ||85||
nah yeṣa mārgo vinayābhijāta-
staṃ caiva jānan kathamabhyupeyām |
tūṣṇiṃ mahārāja yata: sthito’haṃ 
tanmarṣaṇiyaṃ yadi marṣaṇiyam ||86||
ityukte sa rājā {1 Mss. om. sa^.}sapraharṣavismayavadana: saṃrādhayan sumukhamuvāca-
sthāne bhavadguṇakathā ramayanti lokaṃ 
sthāne’si haṃsapatinā gamita: sakhitvam |
evaṃvidhaṃ hi vinayaṃ nayasauṣṭhavaṃ ca
naivākṛtātmahṛdayāni samudvahanti ||87||
tadiyaṃ prastutā pritirvicchidyeta yathā na na: |
tathaiva mayi vi{2 Mss. visrambhamajaryaṃ. Gram. requires visrambhasva.}srambha ajaryaṃ hyāryasaṃgatam ||88||
atha bodhisattvastasya rājña: parāṃ pritikāmatāmavetya snehapravṛttisumukhatāṃ ca 
saṃrādhayannavocadenam-
yatkṛtyaṃ parame mitre kṛtamasmāsu tattvayā |
saṃstave hi nave’pyasmin svamāhātmyānuvartinā ||89||
kaśca nāma mahārāja nāva{3 Mss. nāvalambeta.}lambyeta cetasi |
saṃmānavidhinānena yastvayāsmāsu darśita: ||90||
prayojanaṃ nāma kiyatkimeva vā
madāśrayaṃ mānada yattvamikṣase |
priyātithitvaṃ guṇavatsalasya te
pravṛttamabhyāsaguṇāditi dhruvam ||91||
@147
na citrametattvayi vā jitātmani 
prajāhitārthaṃ dhṛtapārthivavrate |
tapa:samādhānapare munāviva
svabhāvavṛttyā hi guṇāstvayi sthitā: ||92||
iti praśaṃsāsubhagā: sukhā guṇā
na doṣadurgeṣu vasanti bhūtaya: |
imāṃ viditvā guṇadoṣadharmatāṃ
sacetana: ka: svahitotpathaṃ bhajet ||93||
na deśamāpnoti parākrameṇa taṃ
na kośaviryeṇa na nitisaṃpadā |
śramavyayābhyāṃ nṛpatirvinaiva yaṃ
guṇābhijātena pathādhigacchati ||94||
surādhipaśrirapi vikṣate guṇān 
guṇoditāneva paraiti saṃ{1 Mss. saṃtati: for saṃnati:.}nati: |
guṇebhya eva prabhavanti kirtaya: 
prabhāvamāhātmyamiti śritaṃ guṇān ||95||
amarṣadarpodbhavakarkaśānyapi 
prarūḍhavairasthiramatsarāṇyapi |
prasādayantyeva manāṃsi vidviṣāṃ
śaśiprakāśādhikakāntayo guṇā: ||96||
tadevameva kṣitipāla pālayan
mahiṃ pratāpānatadṛptapārthivām |
amandaśobhairvinayādibhirguṇai-
rguṇānurāgaṃ jagatāṃ prabodhaya ||97||
prajāhitaṃ kṛtyatamaṃ mahipate-
stadasya panthā hyubhayatra bhūtaye |
bhavecca tadrājani dharmavatsale
nṛpasya vṛttaṃ hi jano’nuvartate ||98||
@148
praśādhi dharmeṇa vasuṃdharāmata: 
karotu rakṣāṃ tridaśādhipaśca te |
tvadantikātsaṃśritabhāvanādapi 
svayūthyadu:khaṃ tu vicarṣativa mām ||99||
atha sa rājā samabhinandya tattasya vacanaṃ saparṣatka: saṃmānapriyavacanaprayogapura:sara
tau haṃsamukhyau visasarja | atha bodhisattva: samutpatya vimalakhaṅgābhinilaṃ śaratprasannaśobhaṃ
gaganatalaṃ pratibimbenevānugamyamāna: sumukhena haṃsasenāpatinā {1 A samutpetya; B P samutpatya for samupetya.}samupetya haṃsayūthaṃ saṃdarśanādeva
pareṇa praharṣeṇa saṃyojayāmāsa |
kālena copetya nṛpaṃ sa haṃsa:
parānukampāvyasani sahaṃsa: |
jagāda dharmaṃ kṣitipena tena
pratyarcyamāno vinayānatena ||100||
tadevaṃ vinipātagatānāmapi satāṃ vṛttaṃ nālamanugantumasatpuruṣā: prāgeva sugatisthānā-
miti | evaṃ kalyāṇi vāgubhayahitāvahā bhavatiti kalyāṇavacanapraśaṃsāyāmapyupaneyam |
kalyāṇamitravarṇe’pi vācyam, evaṃ kalyāṇamitravatāṃ kṛcchre’pyarthā: saṃsidhyantiti | sthavi-
{2 Mss. sthaviraāryā^.}rāryānandapūrvasabhāgapradarśane ca, evamayaṃ sthavira: sahacaritacaraṇo bodhisattvena cirakālā-
bhyastapremabahumāno bhavatiti ||
|| iti haṃsajātakaṃ dvāviṃśatitamam ||
@149
23 mahābodhijātakam |
asatkṛtānāmapi satpuruṣāṇāṃ pūrvopakāriṣvinukampā na śithilibhavati kṛtajñatvāt
kṣamāsātmyācca | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān mahābodhirnāma parivrājako babhūva | sa gṛhasthabhāva
eva parividita{1 Mss. ^kramatāyāmo for ^kramavyā^.}kramavyāyāmo lokābhimatānāṃ vidyāsthānānāṃ kṛtajñānakautūhalaścitrāsu ca
kalā{2 Mss. kalāsu ca for kalāsu.}su pravrajyāśrayāllokahitodyogācca viśeṣavattaraṃ dharmaśāstreṣvavahitamatisteṣvācāryakaṃ pada-
mavāpa | sa kṛtapuṇyatvājjñānamāhātmyāllokajñatayā pratipattiguṇasauṣṭhavācca yatra yatra gacchati sma
tatra tatraiva viduṣāṃ vidvatpriyāṇāṃ ca rājñāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatināmanyatirthikānāṃ ca pravrajitānā-
mabhigamaniyo bhāvaniyaśca babhūva |
guṇā hi puṇyāśrayalabdhadiptayo
gatā: priyatvaṃ pratipattiśobhayā |
api dviṣadbhaya: svayaśonurakṣayā
bhavanti satkāraviśeṣabhāgina: ||1||
atha sa mahātmā lokānugrahārthamanuvicaran grāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhāniranya-
tamasya rājño viṣayāntaramupajagāma | śrutaguṇavistaraprabhāvastu sa rājā tasyāgamanaṃ dūrata
evopalabhya pritamanā ramaṇiye svasminnudyānavanapradeśe tasyāvasathaṃ kārayāmāsa | abhyudgamanādi-
satkārapura:saraṃ cainaṃ praveśya svaviṣayaṃ śiṣya ivācāryaṃ paricaraṇaparyupāsanavidhinā saṃmānayāmāsa |
vibhūtiguṇasaṃpannamupeta: praṇayādgṛham |
guṇapriyasya guṇavānutsavātiśayo’tithi: ||2||
bodhisattvo’pi cainaṃ śrutihṛdayahlādinibhirdharmyābhi: kathābhi: śreyomārgamanuprati-
pādayamāna: pratyahamanujagrāha |
adṛṣṭabhakttiṣvapi dharmavatsalā
hitaṃ vivakṣanti parānukampina: |
ka eva vāda: śucibhājanopame
hitārthini premaguṇotsuke jane ||3||
atha tasya rājño’mātyā labdhavidvatsaṃbhāvanā labdhasaṃmānāśca sadasyā: pratyahama{3 A B ativardhamāna^ for abhi^.}bhivardha-
mānasatkārāṃ bodhisattvasya guṇasamṛddhimirṣyopahatabuddhitvānna sehire |
@150
svaguṇātiśayoditairyaśobhi-
rjagadāvarjanadṛṣṭaśakttiyoga: |
racanāguṇamātrasatkṛteṣu
jvalayatyeva pareṣvamarṣavahnim ||4||
prasahya cainaṃ śāstrakathāsvabhibhavitumaśakttā dharmaprasaṅgamamṛṣyamāṇāśca rājñastena tena
krameṇa rājānaṃ bodhisattvaṃ prati vigrāhayāmāsu:-nārhati devo bodhiparivrājake viśvāsamupa-
gantum | vyakttamayaṃ devasya guṇapriyatāṃ dharmā{1 Mss. ^mukhyatāṃ for ^mukhatāṃ.}bhimukhatāṃ copalabhya vyasanapratāraṇaślakṣṇaśaṭha-
madhuravacana: pravṛttisaṃcāraṇahetubhūta: kasyāpi pratyarthino rājño nipuṇa: praṇidhiprayoga: | tathā
hi dharmātmako nāma bhūtvā devamekāntena kāruṇyapravṛttau hridainye ca samanuśāsti, arthakāmo-
parodhiṣu ca kṣatradharmabāhyeṣvāsannāpanayeṣu dharmasamādāneṣu dayānuvṛttyā ca nāma te kṛtyapakṣa-
māśvāsanavidhino{2 Mss. ^gṛhṇite.}pagṛṇite priyasaṃstavaścānyarājadūtai: | na cāyamaviditavṛttānto rājaśāstrāṇām |
ata: sāśaṅkānyatra no hṛdayāniti | atha tasya rājña: puna: punarbhedopasaṃhitaṃ hitamiva
bahubhirucyamānasya bodhisattvaṃ prati pariśaṅkāsaṃkocitasnehagauravaprasaramanyādṛśaṃ cittamabhavat |
paiśunyavajrāśanisaṃnipāte 
bhimasvane cāśanisaṃnipāte |
visrambhavān mānuṣamātradhairya: 
syānnirvikāro yadi nāma kaścit ||5||
atha sa rājā visrambhavirahānmandibhūtapremabahumānastasmin mahāsattve na yathāpūrvaṃ
satkāraprayogasumukho babhūva | bodhisattvo’pi śuddhasvabhāvatvāt bahukāryavyāsaṅgā
rājāna iti na tanmanasi cakāra | tatsamipavartināṃ tu vinayopacāraśaithilyasaṃdarśanādviraktta-
hṛdayamavetya rājānaṃ samādāya tridaṇḍakuṇḍikādyāṃ parivrājakabhāṇḍikāṃ prakramaṇasavyāpāra:
samabhavat | tadupaśrutya sa rājā sāvaśeṣasnehatayā dākṣiṇyavinayānuvṛttyā cainamabhigamya
pradarśitasaṃbhramo vinivartayitukāma iva tamuvāca-
asmānakasmādapahāya kasmā-
dgantavya eva praṇatā matiste |
vyalikaśaṅkājanakaṃ nu kiṃcid 
dṛṣṭaṃ pramādaskhalitaṃ tvayā na: ||6||
athainaṃ bodhisattva uvāca-
nākasmiko’yaṃ gamanodyamo me
nāsatkriyāmātrakarūkṣikatvāt |
@151
23 mahābodhijātakam |
abhājanatvaṃ tu gato’si śāṭhyā-
ddharmasya tenāhamito vrajāmi ||7||
athāsya sarabhasabhaṣitamativivṛtavadanamabhidravantaṃ vallabhaṃ śvānaṃ tatrāgatamabhipradarśayan 
punaruvāca—ayaṃ cātra mahārāja amānuṣa: sākṣinirdeśo dṛśyatām |
ayaṃ hi pūrvaṃ paṭucāṭukarmā
bhūtvā mayi śvā bhavato’nuvṛttyā |
ākāraguptyajñatayā tvidāniṃ
tvadbhāvasūcāṃ bhaṣitai: karoti ||8||
tvatta: śrutaṃ kiṃcidanena nūnaṃ
madantare bhaktivipattirūkṣam |
ato’nuvṛttaṃ dhruvamityanena
tvatpritihetoranujivivṛttam ||9||
atha sa rājā tatpratyādeśādvriḍāvanāmitavadanastena cāsya matinaipuṇyena samāvarjita-
matirjātasaṃvego nedāniṃ śāṭhyānuvṛttikāla iti bodhisattvamabhipraṇamyovāca-
tvadāśrayā kācidabhūtkathaiṣā
saṃprastutā na: sadasi pragalbhai: |
upekṣitā kāryavaśānmayā ca
tatkṣamyatāṃ tiṣṭha ca sādhu mā gā: ||10||
bodhisattva uvāca—naiva khalvahaṃ mahārāja asatkāraprakṛtatvādakṣamayā vā praṇudyamāno
gacchāmi | na tvayaṃ mahārāja avasthānakāla iti na tiṣṭhāmi | paśyatu bhavān |
vimadhyabhāvādapi hinaśobhe
yāyāṃ na satkāravidhau svayaṃ cet |
saṅgādagatyā jaḍatābalādvā
nanvardhacandrābhinayottara: syām ||11||
prāptakramo’yaṃ vidhiratra tena
yāsyāmi nāprityabhitaptacitta: |
ekāvamānābhihatā hi satsuṃ
pūrvopakārā na samibhavanti ||12||
asnigdhabhāvastu na paryupāsya-
stoyārthinā śuṣka ivodapāna: |
@152
prayatnasādhyāpi tato’rthasiddhi-
ryasmādbhavedākaluṣā kṛśā ca ||13||
prasanna eva tvabhigamyarūpa:
śaradviśuddhāmbumahāhradābha: |
sukhārthina: kleśaparāṅmukhasya
lokaprasiddha: sphuṭa eṣa mārga: ||14||
bhaktyunmukhādyo’pi parāṅmukha: syā-
tparāṅmukhe cābhimukhatvadina: |
pūrvopakārasmaraṇālaso vā
narākṛtiścintyaviniścaya: sa: ||15||
asevanā {1 AP cābhyupa^ for cātyupa^.}cātyupasevanā ca
yācñābhiyogāśca dahanti maitrim |
rakṣyaṃ yata: prityavaśeṣameta-
nnivāsadoṣāditi yāmi tāvat ||16||
rājovāca—yadyavaśyameva gantavyamiti niścitātrabhavato mati:, tatpunarapidānimihā-
gamanenāsmānanugrahitumarhati bhavān | asevanādapi hi pritiranurakṣitavyaiva | bodhisattva
uvāca—bahvantarāyo mahārāja bahūpadravapratyarthikatvāllokasaṃniveśa{2 Mss. ^veśasyeti for ^veśa iti.} iti na śakyametadava-
dhāraṇayā pratijñātumāgamiṣyāmiti | sati tvāgamanakāraṇasākalye’pi nāma punarbhavantaṃ
paśyema | ityanuniya sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ kṛtābhyanujñāsatkārastena rājñā tadviṣayātpra-
cakrāma | sa tena gṛhijanasaṃstavenākulitahṛdayo’nyatamadaraṇyāyatanamupaśritya dhyānābhiyukta-
matistatra viharannacireṇaiva catvāri dhyānāni pañcābhijñā: pratilebhe ||
tasya samāsvāditapraśamasukharasasya smṛtiranukampānusāriṇi taṃ rājānaṃ prati prādu-
rabhūt—kā nu khalu tasya rājño’vastheti | athainaṃ dadarśa tairamātyairyathābhiniviṣṭāni dṛṣṭigatāni
prati pratāryamāṇam | kaścidenamamātyo durvibhāvyahetubhirnidarśanairahetuvādaṃ prati pracakarṣa-
ka: padmanāladalakesarakarṇikānāṃ
saṃsthānavarṇaracanāmṛdutādihetu: |
patrāṇi citrayati ko’tra patatriṇāṃ vā
svābhāvikaṃ jagadidaṃ niyataṃ tathaiva ||17||
@153
apara iśvarakāraṇamasmai svabuddhirucitamupavarṇayāmāsa-
nākasmikaṃ bhavitumarhati sarvameta-
dastyatra sarvamadhi kaścidananta eka: |
svecchāviśeṣaniyamādya imaṃ vicitraṃ
lokaṃ karoti ca punaśca samikaroti ||18||
sarvamidaṃ pūrvakarma{1 B pūrvakṛtaṃ.}kṛtaṃ sukhāsukham | na prayatnasāmarthyamastityevamanya enaṃ vigrāhayāmāsa—
evaṃ kariṣyati kathaṃ nu samānakālaṃ
bhinnāśrayān bahuvidhānamitāṃśca bhāvān |
sarvaṃ tu pūrvakṛtakarmanimittametat 
saukhyaprayatnanipuṇo’pi hi du:khameti ||19||
apara ucchedavādakathābhirenaṃ kāmabhogaprasaṅga eva pratārayāmāsa—
dārūṇi naikavidhavarṇaguṇākṛtini
karmātmakāni na bhavanti bhavanti caiva |
naṣṭāni naiva ca yathā punarudbhavanti 
lokastathāyamiti saukhyaparāyaṇa: syāt ||20||
apara enaṃ kṣatravidyāparidṛṣṭeṣu nitikauṭilyaprasaṅgeṣu nairghṛṇyamalineṣu dharmavirodhiṣvapi
rājadharmo’yamiti samanuśaśāsa—
chāyādrumeṣviva nareṣu kṛtāśrayeṣu
tāvatkṛtajñacaritai: svayaśa: paripset |
nārtho’sti yāvadupabhoganayena teṣāṃ
kṛtye tu yajña iva te paśavo niyojyā: ||21||
iti te’mātyāstaṃ rājānaṃ tena tena dṛṣṭikṛtonmārgeṇa netumiṣu: ||
atha bodhisattva: pāpajanasaṃparkavaśātparapratyayaneyabuddhitvācca dṛṣṭikṛtaprapātābhimukha-
mavekṣya rājānaṃ tadanukampāsamāvarjitahṛdayastannivartanopāyaṃ vimamarśa |
guṇābhyāsena sādhūnāṃ kṛtaṃ tiṣṭhati cetasi |
bhraśyatyapakṛtaṃ tasmājjalaṃ padmadalādiva ||22||
atha bodhisattva idamatra prāptakālamiti viniścitya svasminnāśramapade mahāntaṃ vānara-
mabhinirmāya ṛddhiprabhāvāttasya carmāpaniya śeṣamantardhāpayāmāsa | sa tannirmitaṃ mahadvānaracarma
@154
bibhrattasya nṛpaterbhavanadvāre prādurabhūt | niveditābhyāgamanaśca dauvārikairyathākramamāyudhiya-
guptaparyantāmamātyadvijayodhadūtapauramukhyābhikirṇāṃ vinitadhirodāttaveṣajanāṃ sāsiyaṣṭibhi: prati-
hārairadhiṣṭhitapradvā{1 AB ^pratidvārāṃ in second hand.}rāṃ siṃhāsanāvasthitanarādhipāmanākulāṃ rājaparṣadamavajagāhe | pratyudgamanādi-
vidhinā cātithijanopacāreṇa pratipūjyamāna: kṛtapratisaṃmodanakathāsatkārāsanābhinirhāraśca
tena rājñā kautūhalānuvṛttyā vānaracarmapratilambhaṃ pratyanuyukta:-kenedamāryāya vānaracarmopanayatā
mahatānugraheṇātmā saṃyojita iti ||
bodhisattva uvāca—mayaivedaṃ mahārāja svayamadhigataṃ nānyena kenacidupahṛtam | kuśa-
tṛṇamātrāstirṇāyāṃ hi pṛthivyāṃ svabhāvakaṭhināyāṃ niṣaṇṇena svapatā vā pratapyamānaśarireṇa
na sukhaṃ dharmavidhiranuṣṭhiyate | ayaṃ ca mayāśramapade mahān vānaro dṛṣṭa: | tasya me buddhi-
rabhavat—upapannaṃ bata me dharmasādhanamidamasya vānarasya carma | śakyamatra niṣaṇṇena svapatā vā
parārdhyāstaraṇāstirṇebhyo rājaśayanebhyo’pi nivṛttaspṛheṇa svadharmavidhiranuṣṭhātumiti mayā tasyedaṃ
carma pragṛhitam | sa ca praśamita iti | tacchrutvā sa rājā dākṣiṇyavinayānuvṛttyā na 
bodhisattvaṃ kiṃcitpratyuvāca | savriḍahṛdayastu kiṃcidavāṅmukho babhūva ||
atha te’mātyā: pūrvamapi tasmin mahāsattve sāmarṣahṛdayā labdhavacanāvakāśatvātpra-
vikasitavadanā rājānamudikṣya bodhisattvamupadarśayanta ūcu:-aho bhagavato dharmānurāgaikarasā
mati: | aho dhairyam | aho vyavasāyasādhusāmarthyam | āśramapadamabhigata eva mahānnāma
vānara ekākinā tapa:kṣāmaśarireṇa praśamita ityāścaryam | sarvathā tapa:siddhirastu | athaināna-{2 Mss. saṃrabdha for asaṃrabdha.}
saṃrabdha eva bodhisattva: pratyuvāca—nārhantyatrabhavanta: svavādaśobhānirapekṣamityasmān vigarhitum |
na hyayaṃ kramo vidvadyaśa: samudbhāvayitum | paśyantvatrabhavanta:-
svavādaghnena vacasā ya: parān vijugupsate |
sa khalvātmavadheneva parasyā{3 Mss. parasya kirti^.}kirtimicchati ||23||
iti sa mahātmā tānamātyān sāmānyenopālabhya pratyekaśa: punarupālabdhukāmastamahetu-
vādinamāma{4 A amātya^ for āmantrya.}ntryovāca—
svābhāvikaṃ jagaditi pravikatthase tvaṃ
tattvaṃ ca tadyadi viku{5 Mss. kutsa^ for vikutsa^.}tsayase kimasmān |
śākhāmṛge nidhanamāpatite svabhāvā-
tpāpaṃ kuto mama yata: suhato mayāyam ||24||
@155
atha pāpamasti mama tasya vadhā-
nnanu hetutastaditi siddhamidam |
tadahetuvādamidamutsṛja vā
vada vātra yattava na yuktamiva ||25||
yadi padmanālaracanādi ca ya-
ttadahetukaṃ nanu sadaiva bhavet |
salilādibijakṛtameva tu tat 
sati tatra saṃbhavati na hyasati ||26||
api cāyuṣman, samyagupadhāraya tāvat |
na heturastiti vadan sahetukaṃ
nanu pratijñāṃ svayameva hāpayet |
athāpi hetupraṇayālaso bhavet 
pratijñayā kevalayāsya kiṃ bhavet ||27||
ekatra kvacidanavekṣya yaśca hetuṃ
tenaiva pravadati sarvahetvabhāvam |
pratyakṣaṃ nanu tadavetya hetusāraṃ
taddveṣi bhavati virodhaduṣṭavākya: ||28||
na lakṣyate yadi kuhacicca kāraṇaṃ
kathaṃ nu taddṛḍhamasadeva bhāṣase |
na dṛśyate sadapi hi kāraṇāntarā-
ddinātyaye vimalamivārkamaṇḍalam ||29||
nanu ca bho: |
sukhārthamiṣṭān viṣayān prapadyase
niṣevituṃ necchasi tadvirodhina: |
nṛpasya sevāṃ ca karoṣi tatkṛte
na heturastiti ca nāma bhāṣase ||30||
tadevamapi cedbhāvānanupaśyasyahetukān |
ahetorvānaravadhe siddhe kiṃ māṃ vigarhase ||31||
iti sa mahātmā tamahetuvādinaṃ viśadairhetubhirniṣpratibhaṃ kṛtvā tamiśvarakāraṇika-
@156
māmantryovāca—āyuṣmānapyasmān nārhatyedha{1 Mss. evaṃ for eva.} vigarhitum | iśvara: sarvasya hi te kāraṇamabhi-
mata: | paśya—
kurute yadi sarvamiśvaro
nanu tenaiva hata: sa vānara: |
tava keyamamaitracittatā
paradoṣān mayi yanniṣiñcasi ||32||
atha vānaraviravaiśasaṃ
na kṛtaṃ tena dayānurodhinā |
bṛhadityavaghuṣyate kathaṃ
jagata: kāraṇamiśvarastvayā ||33||
api ca bhadra sarvamiśvarakṛtamiti paśyata:-
iśvare prasādāśā kā stutipraṇāmādyai: |
sa svayaṃ svayaṃbhūste yatkaroti tatkarma ||34||
tvatkṛtātha yadijyā na tvasau tadakartā |
ātmano hi vibhūtyā ya: karoti sa kartā ||35||
iśvara: kurute cetpātakānyakhilāni |
tatra bhaktiniveśa: kaṃ guṇaṃ nu samikṣya ||36||
tānyadharmabhayādvā yadyayaṃ na karoti |
tena vaktumayuktaṃ sarvamiśvarasṛṣṭam ||37||
tasya ceśvaratā syāddharmata: parato vā |
dharmato yadi na prāgiśvara: sa tato’bhūt ||38||
dāsataiva ca sā syādyā kriyeta pareṇa |
syādathāpi na heto: kasya neśvaratā syāt ||39||
evamapi tu gate bhaktirāgādavigaṇitayuktāyuktasya—
yadi kāraṇamiśvara eva vibhu-
rjagato nikhilasya tavābhimata: |
nanu nārhasi mayyadhiropayituṃ
vihitaṃ vibhunā kapirājavadham ||40||
@157
iti sa mahātmā tamiśvarakāraṇikaṃ suśliṣṭairhetubhirmūkatāmivopaniya taṃ pūrvakarmakṛta-
vādinamāmantraṇāsauṣṭhavenābhiṃmukhikṛtyovāca—bhavānapyasmānna śobhate vikutsayamāna: | sarvaṃ hi 
ta pūrvakarmakṛtamityabhimāna: | tena ca tvāṃ bravimi—
syātsarvameva yadi pūrva{1 Mss. pūrvakarmakṛta^ for pūrvakṛta^.}kṛtaprabhāvā-
cchākhāmṛga: suhata eva mayaiṣa tasmāt |
dagdhe hi pūrvakṛtakarmadavāgnināsmin
pāpaṃ kimatra mama yena vigarhase mām ||41||
athāsti pāpaṃ mama vānaraṃ ghnata:
kṛtaṃ mayā tarhi na pūrvakarmaṇā |
yadiṣyate karma ca karmahetukaṃ
na kaścidevaṃ sati mokṣameṣyati ||42||
bhavecca saukhyaṃ yadi du:khahetuṣu
sthitasya du:khaṃ sukhasādhaneṣu vā |
ato’numiyeta sukhāsukhaṃ dhruvaṃ
pravartate pūrvakṛtaikahetukam ||43||
na dṛṣṭamevaṃ ca yata: sukhāsukhaṃ
na pūrvakarmaikamato’sya kāraṇam |
bhavedabhāvaśca navasya karmaṇa-
stadaprasiddhau ca purātanaṃ kuta: ||44||
pūrvakarmakṛtaṃ sarvamathaivamapi manyase |
vānarasya vadha: kasmānmatkṛta: parikalpyate ||45||
iti sa mahātmā niranuyojyairhetubhistasya maunavratamivopadiśya tamucchedavādinaṃ
smitapūrvakamuvāca—āyuṣmata: ko’yamatyādaro’smadvigarhāyāṃ yadi tattvamucchedavādaṃ manyase ?
loka: paro yadi na kaścana kiṃ vivarjyaṃ
pāpaṃ śubhaṃ prati ca kiṃ bahumānamoha: |
svacchandaramyacarito’tra vicakṣaṇa: syā-
devaṃ gate suhata eva ca vānaro’yam ||46||
@158
janavādabhayādathāśubhaṃ
parivarjyaṃ śubhamārgasaṃśrayāt |
svavaca:pratilomaceṣṭitai-
rjanavādānapi nātiyātyayam ||47||
svakṛtāntapathāgataṃ sukhaṃ
na samāpnoti ca lokaśaṅkayā |
iti niṣphalavādavibhrama:
paramo’yaṃ nanu bāliśādhama: ||48||
yadapi ca bhavānāha—
dārūṇi naikavidhavarṇaguṇākṛtini
karmātmakāni na bhavanti bhavanti caiva |
naṣṭāni naiva ca yathā punarudbhavanti
lokastathāyamiti ko’tra ca nāma hetu: ||49||
ucchedavādavātsalyaṃ syādevamapi te yadi |
vigarhaṇiya: kiṃ hantā vānarasya narasya vā ||50||
iti sa mahāsattvastamucchedavādinaṃ vispaṣṭaśobhenottarakrameṇa tūṣṇiṃbhāvaparāyaṇaṃ kṛtvā
taṃ kṣatravidyāvidagdhamamātyamuvāca—bhavānapyasmān kasmāditi vikutsayate yadi nyāyyamartha-
śāstraparidṛṣṭaṃ vidhiṃ manyase ?
anuṣṭheyaṃ hi tatreṣṭamarthārthaṃ sādhvasādhu vā |
athoddhṛtya kilātmānamarthairdharmaṃ kariṣyate ||51||
atastvāṃ bravimi—
prayojanaṃ prāpya na cedavekṣyaṃ
snigdheṣu bandhuṣvapi sādhuvṛttam |
hate mayā carmaṇi vānare’smin
kā śāstradṛṣṭe’pi naye vigarhā ||52||
dayāviyogādatha garhaṇiyaṃ
karmedṛśaṃ du:khaphalaṃ ca dṛṣṭam |
yatrābhyanujñātamidaṃ na{1 A tu for na in second hand.} tantre
prapadyase kena mukhena{2 Mss. sukhena for mukhena=upāyena.} tattvam ||53||
@159
iyaṃ vibhūtiśca nayasya yatra
tatrānaya: kidṛśavibhrama: syāt |
aho pragalbhai: paribhūya loka-
munniyate śāstrapathairadharma: ||54||
adṛṣṭamevātha tavaitadiṣṭaṃ
śāstre kila spaṣṭapathopadiṣṭam |
śāstraprasiddhena nayena gacchan 
na garhaṇiyo’smi kapervadhena ||55||
iti sa mahātmā jitaparṣatkān paricitaprāgalbhyānapi ca tānamātyān prasahyābhi-
bhūya samāvarjitahṛdayāṃ ca {1 Mss.om. sa^.}sarājikāṃ parṣadamavetya teṣāṃ vānaravadhahṛllekhavinayanārthaṃ rājāna-
mābabhāṣe—naiva ca khalvahaṃ mahārāja prāṇinaṃ vānaraṃ hatavān | nirmāṇavidhirayam | nirmitasya
hi vānarasyedaṃ carma mayā gṛhitamasyaiva kathākramasya prastāvārtham | tadalaṃ māmanyathā pratigrahitum |
ityuktvā tamṛddhyābhisaṃskāraṃ pratisaṃhṛtya parayā ca mātrayābhiprasāditamānasaṃ rājānaṃ
saparṣatkamavetyovāca—
saṃpaśyan hetuta: siddhiṃ svatantra: paralokavit |
sādhupratijña: saghṛṇa: prāṇinaṃ ko haniṣyati ||56||
paśya mahārāja |
ahetuvādi paratantradṛṣṭi-
ranāstika: kṣatranayānugo vā |
kuryānna yannāma yaśolavārthaṃ
tannyāyavādi kathamabhyupeyāt ||57||
dṛṣṭirnaraśreṣṭha śubhāśubhā vā 
sabhāgakarmapratipattihetu: |
dṛṣṭyanvayaṃ hi pravikalpya tatta-
dvāgbhi: kriyābhiśca vidarśayanti ||58||
saddṛṣṭirasmācca niṣevitavyā
tyājyā tvasaddṛṣṭiranarthavṛṣṭi: |
labhyaśca satsaṃśrayiṇā kramo’ya-
masajjanāddūracareṇa bhūtvā ||59||
asaṃyatā: saṃyataveṣadhāriṇa-
ścaranti kāmaṃ bhuvi bhikṣurākṣasā: |
@160
vinirdahanta: khalu bāliśaṃ janaṃ
kudṛṣṭibhirdṛṣṭiviṣā ivoragā: ||60||
ahetuvādādivirūkṣavāśitaṃ
śṛgālavattatra viśeṣalakṣaṇam |
ato na tānarhati sevituṃ budha-
ścarettadarthaṃ tu parākrame sati ||61||
loke virūḍhayaśasāpi tu naiva kāryā
kāryārthamapyasadṛśena janena maitri |
hemantadurdinasamāgamadūṣito hi 
saubhāgyahānimupayāti niśākaro’pi ||62||
tadvarjanādguṇavivarjayiturjanasya 
saṃsevanācca guṇasevanapaṇḍitasya |
svāṃ kirtimujjvalaya saṃjanayan prajānāṃ
doṣānurāgavilayaṃ guṇasauhṛdaṃ ca ||63||
tvayi ca carati dharmaṃ bhūyasāyaṃ nṛloka:
sucaritasumukha: syātsvargamārgapratiṣṭha: |
jagadidamanupālyaṃ caivamabhyudyamaste
vinayaruciramārgaṃ dharmamasmādbhajasva ||64||
śilaṃ viśodhaya samarjaya dātṛkirtiṃ
maitraṃ mana: kuru jane svajane yathaiva |
dharmeṇa pālaya mahiṃ ciramapramādā-
devaṃ sameṣyasi sukhaṃ tridivaṃ yaśaśca ||65||
kṛṣipradhānān paśupālanodyatān
mahiruhān puṣpaphalānvitāniva |
apālayañjānapadān balipradān
nṛpo hi sarvauṣadhibhirvirudhyate ||66||
vicitrapaṇyakrayavikrayāśrayaṃ
vaṇigjanaṃ paurajanaṃ tathā nṛpa: |
na pāti ya: śulkapathopakāriṇaṃ
virodhamāyāti sa kośasaṃpadā ||67||
adṛṣṭadoṣaṃ yudhi dṛṣṭavikramaṃ
tathā balaṃ ya: prathitāstrakauśalam |
@161
vimānayedbhūpatiradhyupekṣayā
dhruvaṃ viruddha: sa raṇe jayaśriyā ||68||
tathaiva śilaśrutayogasādhuṣu
prakāśamāhātmyaguṇeṣu sādhuṣu |
carannavajñāmalinena vartmanā
narādhipa: svargasukhairvirudhyate ||69||
drumādyathāmaṃ pracinoti ya: phalaṃ
sa hanti bijaṃ na rasaṃ ca vindati |
adharmyamevaṃ balimuddharannṛpa:
kṣiṇoti deśaṃ na ca tena nandati ||70||
yathā tu saṃpūrṇaguṇo mahiruha:
phalodayaṃ pākavaśātprayacchati |
tathaiva deśa: kṣitipābhirakṣito
yunakti dharmārthasukhairnarādhipam ||71||
hitānamātyānnipuṇārthadarśina:
śucini mitrāṇi janaṃ svameva ca |
badhāna cetassu tadiṣṭayā girā
dhanaiśca saṃmānanayopapāditai: ||72||
tasmāddharmaṃ tvaṃ puraskṛtya nityaṃ
śreya:prāptau yuktacetā: prajānām |
rāgadveṣonmuktayā daṇḍanityā
rakṣaṃ^llokānātmano rakṣa lokān ||73||
iti sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ dṛṣṭikṛtakāpathādvivecya samavatārya ca sanmārgaṃ saparṣatkaṃ
tata eva gaganatalaṃ samutpatya prāñjalinā tena janena sabahumānapraṇatena pratyarcyamānastadevā-
raṇyāyatanaṃ pratijagāma ||
tadevamasatkṛtānāmapi satpuruṣāṇāṃ pūrvopakāriṣvanukampā na śithilibhavati kṛtajñatvā-
tkṣa{1 A kṣamābhyāsācca.}māsātmyācca | iti nāsatkāramātrakeṇa pūrvakṛtaṃ vismartavyam | evaṃ sa bhagavānanabhisaṃbuddho’pi
paravādānabhibhūya sattvavinayaṃ kṛtavāniti buddhavarṇe’pi vācyam | evaṃ mithyādṛṣṭirananuyoga-
kṣamānupāśrayatvādasevyā ceti mithyādṛṣṭivigarhāyāmapyupaneyam | viparyayeṇa samyagdṛṣṭi-
praśaṃsāyāmiti ||
|| iti mahābodhijātakaṃ trayoviṃśatitamam ||
@162
24 mahākapijātakam |
nātmadu:khena tathā santa: saṃtapyante yathāpakāriṇāṃ kuśalapakṣahānyā | tadyathānuśrūyate-
bodhisattva: kila śrimati himavatpārśve vividhadhāturuciracitrāṅgarāge nilakauśeya-
prāvārakṛtottarāsaṅga iva vanagahanalakṣmyā prayatnaracitairivānekavarṇasaṃsthānavikalpairvaiṣamyabhakti-
citrairvibhūṣitataṭāntadeśe pravisṛtanaikaprasravaṇajale gambhirakandarāntaraprapātasaṃkule paṭutara-
madhukaranināde manojñamārutopavijyamānavicitrapuṣpaphalapādape vidyādharākriḍabhūte mahākāya:
kapirekacaro babhūva | tadavasthamapi cainamapariluptadharmasaṃjñaṃ kṛtajñamakṣudrasvabhāvaṃ dhṛtyā mahatyā
samanvitamanurāgavaśādiva karuṇā naiva mumoca |
sakānanā sādri{1 Mss. sādrivanā.}varā sasāgarā
gatā vināśaṃ śataśo vasuṃdharā |
yugāntakāle salilānalānilai-
rna bodhisattvasya mahākṛpālutā ||1||
atha sa mahātmā tāpasa iva vanataruparṇaphalamātravṛttiranukampamānastena tena vidhinā
gocarapatitān prāṇinastamaraṇyapradeśamadhyāvasati sma ||
athānyatama: puruṣo gāṃ pranaṣṭāmanveṣituṃ kṛtodyoga: samantato’nuvicaran mārgātpranaṣṭo
digbhāgasamūḍhamati: paribhramaṃstaṃ deśamupajagāma | sa kṣutpipāsāgharmaśramaparimlānatanurdaurmanasya-
vahninā cānta:pradipyamāno viṣādātibhārādivānyatamasmin vṛkṣamūle niṣaṇṇo dadarśa pari-
pākavaśādvicyutāni paripiñjarāṇi katicittindukiphalāni | sa tānyāsvādya kṣutparikṣāma-
tayā paramasvādūni manyamānastatprabhavānveṣaṇaṃ pratyabhivṛddhotsāha: samantato’nuvilokayan dadarśa
prapātataṭāntavirūḍhaṃ paripakvaphalānamitapiñjarāgraśākhaṃ tindukivṛkṣam | sa tatphalatṛṣṇayā-
kṛṣyamāṇastaṃ giritaṭamadhiruhya tasya tindukivṛkṣasya phaliniṃ śākhāṃ prapātābhinatāmadhyāruroha
phalalobhena cāsyā: prāntamupajagāma |
śākhātha sā tasya mahiruhasya
bhārātiyogānnamitā kṛśatvāt |
paraśvadheneva nikṛttamūlā
saśabdabhaṅgaṃ sahasā papāta ||2||
sa tayā sārdhaṃ mahati giridurge samantata: śailabhittiparikṣipte kūpa iva nyapatat |
parṇasaṃcayaguṇāttvasya gāmbhiryācca salilasya na kiṃcidaṅgamabhajyata | sa tasmāduttirya salilā-
tsamantata: parisarpanna kutaściduttaraṇamārgaṃ dadarśa | sa niṣpratikāraṃ martavyamiha mayā nacirā-
diti visrasyamānajivitāśa: śokāśrupariṣiktadinavadanastivreṇa daurmanasyaśalyena pratudyamāna:
kātarahṛdayastattadārtivaśādvilalāpa |
@163
kā{1 Mss. kāntāragiridurge for kāntāre durge.}ntāre durge’smiñjanasaṃpātarahite nipatitaṃ mām |
yatnādapi parimṛgayan mṛtyoranya: ka iva paśyet ||3||
bandhujanamitravarjitamekanipānikṛtaṃ maśakasaṃghai: |
avapātānanamagnaṃ mṛgamiva ko’bhyuddhariṣyati mām ||4||
udyānakānanavimānasariddhicitraṃ
tārāvikirṇamaṇiratnavirājitābhram |
tāmisrapakṣarajaniva ghanāndhakārā
kaṣṭaṃ jaganmama tiraskurute’ntarātri: ||5||
iti sa puruṣastattadvilapaṃstena salilena taiśca sahanipatitaistindukaphalairvartayamāna:
katiciddināni tatrāvasat ||
atha sa mahākapirāhārahetostadvanamanuvicarannāhūyamāna iva mārutākampitābhistasya
tindukivṛkṣasyāgraśākhābhistaṃ pradeśamabhijagāma | abhiruhya cainaṃ tatprapātamavalokayan dadarśa
taṃ puruṣaṃ kṣutparikṣāmanayanavadanaṃ paripāṇḍukṛśadinagātraṃ payurtsukaṃ tatra viceṣṭamānam | sa
tasya paridyūnatayā samāvarjitānukampo mahākapirnikṣiptāhāravyāpārastaṃ puruṣaṃ pratataṃ vikṣamāṇo
mānuṣiṃ vācamuvāca-
mānuṣāṇāmagamye’smin prapāte parivartase |
vaktumarhasi tatsādhu ko bhavāniha vā kuta: ||6||
atha sa puruṣastaṃ mahākapimārtatayā samabhipraṇamyodvikṣamāṇa: sāñjaliruvāca—
mānuṣo’smi mahābhāga pranaṣṭo vicaran vane |
phalārthi pādapādasmādimāmāpadamāgamam ||7||
tatsuhṛdbhandhuhinasya prāptasya vyasanaṃ mahat |
nātha vānarayūthānāṃ mamāpi śaraṇaṃ bhava ||8||
tacchrutvā sa mahāsattva: parāṃ karuṇāmupajagāma |
āpadgato bandhusuhṛdvihina:
kṛtāñjalirdinamudikṣamāṇa: |
karoti śatrūnapi sānukampā-
nākampayatyeva tu sānukampān ||9||
athainaṃ bodhisattva: karuṇāyamāṇastatkāladurlabhena snigdhena vacasā samāśvāsayāmāsa-
prapātasaṃkṣiptaparākramo’ha-
mabāndhavo veti kṛthā: śucaṃ mā |
@164
yadbhandhukṛtyaṃ tava kiṃcidatra
kartāsmi tatsarvamalaṃ bhayena ||10||
iti sa mahāsattvastaṃ puruṣamāśvāsya tataścāsmai tindukānyaparāṇi ca phalāni
samupahṛtya taduddharaṇayogyayā puruṣabhāragurvyā śilayānyatra yogyāṃ cakāra | tataścātmano
balapramāṇamavagamya śakto’hamenametasmātprapātāduddhartumiti niścitamatiravatrirya prapātaṃ karuṇayā
paricodyamānastaṃ puruṣamuvāca—
ehi pṛṣṭhaṃ mamāruhya sulagno’stu bhavān mayi |
yāvadabhyuddharāmi tvāṃ svadehātsārameva ca ||11||
asārasya śarirasya sāro hyeṣa mata: satām |
yatpareṣāṃ hitārtheṣu sādhanikriyate budhai: ||12||
sa tatheti pratiśrutyābhipraṇamya cainamadhyāruroha ||
athābhirūḍha: sa nareṇa tena
bhārā{1 Mss. bhārābhiyogena}tiyogena vihanyamāna: |
sattvaprakarṣādavipannadhairya:
pareṇa du:khena tamujjahāra ||13||
uddhṛtya cainaṃ paramapratita:
khedātparivyākulakhelagāmi |
śilātalaṃ toyadharābhinilaṃ
viśrāmaheto: śayanicakāra ||14||
atha bodhisattva: śuddhasvabhāvatayā kṛtopakāratvācca tasmātpuruṣādapāyanirāśaṅko
visrambhādenamuvāca—
avyāhatavyālamṛgapraveśe
vanapradeśe’tra samantamārge |
khedaprasuptaṃ sahasā nihanti 
kaścitpurā māṃ svahitodayaṃ ca ||15||
yato bhavān dikṣu vikirṇacakṣu:
karotu rakṣāṃ mama cātmanaśca
dṛḍhaṃ śrameṇāsmi paritamūrti-
statsvaptumicchāmi muhūrtamātram ||16||
@165
atha sa mithyāvinayapragalbha:-svapitu bhavān yathākāmaṃ sukhaprabodhāya | sthito’haṃ
tvatsaṃrakṣaṇāyetyasmai pratiśuśrāva | atha sa puruṣastasmin mahāsattve śramabalānnidrāvaśamupagate
cintāmaśivāmāpede-
mūlai: prayatnātiśayādhigamyai-
rvanyairyadṛcchādhigatai: phalairvā |
evaṃ parikṣiṇatano: kathaṃ syā-
dyātrāpi tāvatkuta eva puṣṭi: ||17||
idaṃ ca kāntāramasupratāraṃ
kathaṃ tariṣyāmi balena hina: |
paryāptarūpaṃ tvidamasya māṃsaṃ
kāntāradurgottaraṇāya me syāt ||18||
kṛtopakāro’pi ca bhakṣya eva
nisargayoga: sa hi tādṛśo’sya |
āpatprasiddhaśca kilaiṣa dharma:
pātheyatāmityupaneya eṣa: ||19||
yāvacca visrambhasukhaprasupta-
stāvanmayā śakyamayaṃ nihantum |
imaṃ hi yuddhābhimukhaṃ sametya
siṃho’pi saṃbhāvyaparājaya: syāt ||20||
tannāyaṃ vilambituṃ me kāla iti viniścitya sa durātmā lobhadoṣavyāmohitamati-
rakṛtajño vipannadharmasaṃjña: pranaṣṭakāruṇyasaumyasvabhāva: paridurbalo’pyakāryātirāgānmahatiṃ śilā-
mudyamya tasya mahākape: śirasi mumoca |
śilātha sā durbalavihvalena
kāryātirāgāttvaritena tena |
atyantanidropagamāya muktā
nidrāpravāsāya kaperbabhūva ||21||
sarvātmanā sā na samāsasāda
mūrdhānamasmānna viniṣpipeṣa |
koṭyekadeśena tu taṃ rujanti
śilā tale sāśanivatpapāta ||22||
@166
śilābhighātādavabhinnamūrdhā
vegādavaplutya ca bodhisattva: |
kenāhato’smiti dadarśa nānyaṃ
tameva tu hritamukhaṃ dadarśa ||23||
vailakṣyapitaprabhamapragalbhaṃ
viṣādadainyātparibhinnavarṇam |
trāsodayādāgatakaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ
svedārdramudvikṣitumapyaśaktam ||24||
atha sa mahākapirasyaiva tatkarmeti niścitamati: svamabhighātadu:khamacintayitvā tena
tasyātmahitanirapekṣeṇātikaṣṭena karmaṇā samupajātasaṃvegakāruṇya: parityaktakrodhasaṃrambhadoṣa:
sabāṣpanayanastaṃ puruṣamavekṣya samanuśocannuvāca—
mānuṣeṇa satā bhadra tvayedaṃ kṛtamidṛśam |
kathaṃ nāma vyavasitaṃ prārabdhaṃ kathameva vā ||25||
madabhidrohasaṃrabdhaṃ tvaṃ nāmāpatitaṃ param |
vinivāraṇaśauṭi{1 A ^sautira^; B ^saudhira^ for ^śauṭira^.}ravikramo roddhumarhasi ||26||
duṣkaraṃ kṛtavānasmityabhūnmānonnatirmama |
tvayāpaviddhā sā dūramatiduṣkarakāriṇā ||27||
paralokādivānito mṛtyorvaktrāntarādiva |
prapātāduddhṛto’nyasmādanyatra patito hyasi ||28||
dhigaho bata durvṛttamajñānamatidāruṇam |
yatpātayati du:kheṣu sukhāśākṛpaṇaṃ jagat ||29||
pātito durgatāvātmā kṣipta: śokānalo mayi |
nimili{2 Mss nimilitayaśo^.}tā yaśolakṣmirguṇamaitri virodhitā ||30||
gatvā dhigvādalakṣatvaṃ hatā viśvasaniyatā |
kā nu khalvarthaniṣpattirevamākāṅkṣitā tvayā ||31||
dunoti māṃ naiva tathā tviyaṃ rujā 
yathaitadevātra mana: kṣiṇoti mām |
gato’smi pāpe tava yannimittatāṃ
na cāhamenastadapohituṃ prabhu: ||32||
@167
saṃdṛśyamānavapureva tu pārśvato māṃ
tatsādhvanuvraja dṛḍhaṃ hyasi śaṅkaniya: |
yāvadbhahupratibhayādgahanāditastvāṃ
grāmāntapaddhatimanupratipādayāmi ||33||
ekākinaṃ kṣāmaśarirakaṃ tvāṃ 
mārgānabhijñaṃ hi vane bhramantam |
kaścitsamāsādya purā karoti 
tvatpiḍanādvayarthapariśramaṃ mām ||34||
iti sa mahātmā taṃ puruṣamanuśocañjanāntamāniya pratipādya cainaṃ tanmārgaṃ punaruvāca-
prāpto janāntamasi kānta vanāntameta—
tkāntāradurgabhayamutsṛja gaccha sādhu |
pāpaṃ ca karma parivarjayituṃ yatethā 
du:kho hi tasya niyamena vipākakāla: ||35||
iti sa mahākapistaṃ puruṣamanukampayā śiṣyamivānuśiṣya tameva vanapradeśaṃ pratijagāma ||
atha sa puruṣastadatikaṣṭaṃ pāpaṃ kṛtvā paścāttāpavahninā saṃpradipyamānacetā mahatā
kuṣṭhavyādhinā rūpāntaramupanita: kilāsacitracchavi: prabhidyamānavraṇavisravārdragātra: parama-
durgandhaśarira: sadya: samapadyata | sa yaṃ yaṃ deśamabhijagāma tatastata evainamatibibhatsavikṛatatara-
darśanaṃ mānuṣa ityaśraddheyarūpaṃ bhinnadinasvaramabhivikṣya puruṣā: sākṣādayaṃ pāpmeti manyamānā:
samudyataloṣṭa{1 Mss. ^daṇḍanirbhatsana^.}daṇḍā nirbhartsanaparuṣavacasa: pravāsayāmāsu: | athainamanyatamo rājā mṛgayāmanu-
vicaran pretamivāraṇye paribhramantaṃ prakṣiṇamalinavasanaṃ nātipracchannakaupinamatidurdarśanamabhivikṣya
sasādhva{2 Mss. sasādhvasa: kautū^.}sakautūhala: papraccha—
virūpitatanu: kuṣṭhai: kilāsaśabalacchavi: |
pāṇḍu: kṛśatanurdino rajorūkṣaśiroruha: ||36||
kastvaṃ preta: piśāco vā mūrta: pāpmātha pūtana: |
anekarogasaṃghāta: katamo vāsi yakṣmaṇām ||37||
sa taṃ dinena kaṇṭhena samabhipraṇamannuvāca—mānuṣo’smi mahārāja, nāmānuṣa iti |
tatkathamimāmavasthāmanuprāpto’siti ca paryanuyukto rājñā tadasmai svaṃ duścaritamāviṣkṛtyovāca-
mitradrohasya tasyedaṃ puṣpaṃ tāvadupasthitam |
ata: kaṣṭataraṃ vyaktaṃ phalamanyadbhaviṣyati ||38||
@168
tasmānmitreṣvabhidrohaṃ śatruvaddraṣṭumarhasi |
bhāvasnigdhamavekṣasva bhāvasnigdhaṃ suhṛjjanam ||39||
mitreṣvamitra{1 Mss. caritāṃ pari^.}caritaṃ parigṛhya vṛtta-
mevaṃvidhāṃ samupayānti daśāmihaiva |
lobhādidoṣamalinikṛtamānasānāṃ
mitradruhāṃ gatirata: parato’numeyā ||40||
vātsalyasaumyahṛdayastu suhṛtsu kirtiṃ
viśvāsabhāvamupakārasukhaṃ ca tebhya: |
prāpnoti saṃnatiguṇaṃ manasa: praharṣaṃ
durdharṣatāṃ ca ripubhistridaśālayaṃ ca ||41||
imaṃ viditvā nṛpa mitrapakṣe
prabhāva{2 Mss. prabhāvasiddhi:.}siddhi sadasatpravṛttyo: |
bhajasva mārgaṃ sujanābhipannaṃ
tena prayāntamanuyāti bhūti: ||42||
tadevaṃ nātmadu:khena tathā santa: saṃtapyante yathāpakāriṇāṃ kuśalapakṣahānyā | iti 
tathāgatamāhātmye vācyam | satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe kṣāntikathāyāṃ mitrānabhidrohe pāpakarmādinava-
pradarśane ceti ||
|| iti mahākapijātakaṃ caturviṃśatitamam ||
@169
25 śarabhajātakam |
jighāṃsumapyāpadgatamanukampanta eva mahākāruṇikā nopekṣante | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasminnaraṇyavanapradeśe nirmānuṣasaṃpātanirave vividhamṛgakulādhi—
vāse tṛṇagahananimagnamūlavṛkṣakṣupabahule pathikayānavāhanacaraṇairavinyastamārgasimāntalekhe salila-
mārgavalmikaśvabhraviṣamabhūbhāge balajavavarṇasattvasaṃpanna: saṃhananavatkāyopapanna: śarabho mṛgo
babhūva | sa kāruṇyābhyāsādanabhidrugdhacitta: sattveṣu tṛṇaparṇasalilamātravṛtti: saṃtoṣaguṇādaraṇya-
vāsaniratamati: pravivekakāma iva yogi tamaraṇyapradeśamabhyalaṃcakāra |
mṛgākṛtirmānuṣadhiracetā-
stapasvivatprāṇiṣu sānukampa: |
cacāra tasmin sa vane vivikte
yogiva saṃtuṣṭamatistṛṇāgrai: ||1||
atha kadācidanyatamo rājā tasya viṣayasyādhipatisturagavarādhirūḍha: sajyacāpa-
bāṇavyagrapāṇirmṛgeṣvastrakauśalamātmano jijñāsamāna: saṃrāgavaśājjavena mṛgānanupatannuttamajavena 
vājinā dūrādapasṛtahastyaśvarathapadātikāyastaṃ pradeśamupajagāma | dūrādeva cālokya taṃ
mahāsattvaṃ hantumutpatitaniścaya: samutkṛṣṭaniśitasāyako yata: sa mahātmā tena turagavaraṃ saṃcoda-
yāmāsa | atha bodhisattva: samālokyaiva turagavaragataṃ sāyudhamabhipatantaṃ taṃ rājānaṃ śaktimānapi
pratyavasthātuṃ nivṛttasāhasasaṃrambhatvātpareṇa javātiśayena samutpapāta | so’nugamyamānastena
turaṃgameṇānumārgāgataṃ mahacchvabhraṃ goṣpadamiva javena laṅghayitvā pradudrāva | atha turagavarastenaiva
mārgeṇa taṃ śarabhamanupatannuttamena javapramāṇena tacchvabhramāsādya laṅghayitumanadhyavasitamati:
sahasā vyatiṣṭhata |
athāśvapṛṣṭhādudgirṇa: sāyudha: sa mahipati: |
papāta mahati śvabhre daityayodha ivodadhau ||2||
nibaddhacakṣu: śarabhe sa tasmin
saṃlakṣayāmāsa na taṃ prapātam |
visrambhadoṣāccalitāsano’tha
drutāśvavegoparamātpapāta ||3||
atha bodhisattvasturagakhuraśabdapraśamātkiṃ nu khalu pratinivṛtta: syādayaṃ rājeti
samutpannavitarka: paścādāvarjitavadana: samālokayan dadarśa tamaśvamanārohakaṃ tasmin prapāto-
ddeśe’vasthitam | tasya buddhirabhavat—niyatamatra prapāte nipatita: sa rājā | na hyatra kiṃci-
dviśramaheto: saṃśrayaṇiyarūpaṃ ghanapracchāyaṃ vṛkṣamūlamasti nilotpaladalanilavimalasalilamavagāha-
yogyaṃ vā sara: | na{1 Mss. na caivaṃ.} caiva vyālamṛgānuvicaritamaraṇyavanamavagāḍhena yatra kvacidupasṛjya turaga-
@170 
varaṃ viśramyate mṛgayā vānuṣṭhiyate | na cātra kiṃcittṛṇagahanamapi tadvidhaṃ yatra nilina: syāt |
tadvyaktamatra śvabhre nipatitena tena rājñā bhavitavyamiti | tata: sa mahātmā niścayamupetya badha-
ke’pi tasmin parāṃ karuṇāmupajagāma |
adyaiva citradhvajabhūṣaṇena 
vibhrājamānāvaraṇāyudhena |
rathāśvapattidviradākulena
vāditracitradhvaninā balena ||4||
kṛtānuyātro rucirātapatra:
parisphuraccāmarahāraśobha: |
devendravatprāñjalibhirjanaughai-
rabhyarcito rājasukhānyavāpya ||5||
adyaiva magno mahati prapāte
nipātavegādabhirugṇagātra: |
mūrchānvita: śokaparāyaṇo vā
kaṣṭaṃ bata kleśamayaṃ prapanna: ||6||
kiṇāṅkitāniva manāṃsi du:khai—
rna hinavargasya tathā vyathante |
adṛṣṭadu:khānyatisaukumāryā-
dyathottamānāṃ vyasanāgameṣu ||7||
na cāyamata: śakṣyati svayamuttartum | yadyapi sāvaśeṣaprāṇastannāyamupekṣituṃ yuktamiti 
vitarkayan sa mahātmā karuṇayā samākṛṣyamāṇahṛdayastaṃ prapātataṭāntamupajagāma | dadarśa cainaṃ
tatra reṇusaṃsargānmṛditavārabāṇaśobhaṃ vyākulitoṣṇiṣavasanasaṃnāhaṃ prapātapatananighā{1 Mss. ^nirghāta^.}tasaṃjanitābhi-
rvedanābhirāpiḍyamānahṛdayamāpatitavaitānyaṃ viceṣṭamānam |
dṛṣṭvātha taṃ tatra viceṣṭamānaṃ
narādhipaṃ bāṣpaparitanetra: |
kṛpāvaśādvismṛtaśatrusaṃjña-
staddu:khasāmānyamupājagāma ||8||
uvāca cainaṃ vinayābhijā{2 Mss. ^bhiyāta^.}ta-
mudbhāvayan sādhujanasvabhāvam |
āśvāsayan spaṣṭapadena sāmnā
śiṣṭopacāreṇa manohareṇa ||9||
@171
kaccinmahārāja na piḍito’si
prapātapātālamidaṃ prapanna: |
kaccinna te vikṣatamatra gātraṃ
kaccidrujaste tanutāṃ gacchanti ||10||
nāmānuṣaścāsmi manuṣyavarya
mṛgo’pyahaṃ tvadviṣayāntavāsi |
vṛddhastvadiyena tṛṇodakena
visrambhamityarhasi mayyupetum ||11||
prapātapātādadhṛtiṃ ca mā gā: 
śakto’hamuddhartumito bhavantam |
visrambhitavyaṃ mayi manyase ce—
ttatkṣipramājñāpaya {1 Mss. yāvademi.} yāvadaimi ||12||
atha sa rājā tena tasyādbhutenābhivyāhāreṇa vismayāvarjitahṛdaya: saṃjāyamānavriḍo
niyatamiti cintāmāpede—
dṛṣṭāva{2 Mss. dṛṣṭāpadāne.}dāne dviṣati kā nāmāsya dayā mayi |
mama vipratipattiśca keyamasminnanāgasi ||13||
aho madhuratikṣṇena pratyādiṣṭo’smi karmaṇā |
ahameva mṛgo gaurvā ko’pyayaṃ śarabhākṛti: ||14||
tadarhatyayaṃ praṇayapratigrahasaṃpūjanamiti viniścityainamuvāca—
vārabāṇāvṛtamidaṃ gātraṃ me nātivikṣatam |
prapātaniṣpeṣakṛtā: sahyā eva ca me ruja: ||15||
prapātapatanakleśānna tvahaṃ piḍitastathā |
iti kalyāṇahṛdaye tvayi praskhalanādyathā ||16||
ākṛtipratyayādyacca dṛṣṭo’si mṛgavanmayā |
avijñāya svabhāvaṃ te tacca mā hṛdaye kṛthā: ||17||
atha śarabhastasya rājña: pritisūcakena tenābhivyāhāreṇānumatamuddharaṇamavetya puruṣabhāra-
gurvyā śila{3 Mss. śirayā.}yā taduddharaṇayogyāṃ kṛtvā viditātmabalapramāṇastaṃ nṛpatimuddhartuṃ vyavasitabhati-
ravatirya taṃ prapātaṃ savinayamabhigamyovāca—
madgātrasaṃsparśamimaṃ muhūrtaṃ
kāryānurodhāttvamanukṣamasva |
@172
yāvatkaromi svahitābhipattyā
pritiprasādābhimukhaṃ mukhaṃ te ||18||
tadārohatu matpṛṣṭhaṃ mahārāja: sulagnaśca mayi bhavatviti | sa tatheti pratiśrutyainamaśvavadāruroha |
tata: samabhyunnatapūrvakāya-
stenādhirūḍha: sa narādhipena |
samutpatannuttamasattvavega:
khe toraṇavyālakavadbabhāse ||19||
uddhṛtya durgādatha taṃ narendraṃ
prita: samāniya turaṃgameṇa |
nivedya cāsmai svapurāya mārgaṃ
vanaprayāṇābhimukho babhūva ||20||
atha sa rājā kṛtajñatvāttena tasya vinayamadhureṇopacāreṇa samāvarjitahṛdaya:
saṃpariṣvajya śarabhamuvāca—
prāṇā ami me śarabha tvadiyā:
prāgeva yatrāsti mama prabhutvam |
tadarhasi draṣṭumidaṃ puraṃ me
satyāṃ rucau tatra ca te’stu vāsa: ||21||
vyādhābhikirṇe sabhaye vane’smin
śitoṣṇavarṣādyupasargadu:khe |
hitvā bhavantaṃ mama nanvayukta-
mekasya gehābhimukhasya gantum ||22||
tadehi gacchāva iti || athainaṃ bodhisatt{1 Mss. ^sattvo vinaya^}va: savinayamadhuropacāraṃ saṃrādhayan pratyuvāca—
bhavadvidheṣveva manuṣyavarya
yukta: kramo’yaṃ guṇavatsaleṣu |
abhyāsayogena hi sajjanasya
svabhāvatāmeva guṇā vrajanti ||23||
anugrahitavyamavaiṣi yattu
vanocitaṃ māṃ bhavanāśrayeṇa |
tenālamanyaddhi sukhaṃ narāṇā-
manyādṛśaṃ jātyucitaṃ mṛgāṇām ||24||
@173
cikirṣitaṃ te yadi matpriyaṃ tu
vyādhavrataṃ vira vimuñca tasmāt |
tiryaktavabhāvājjaḍacetaneṣu
kṛpaiva śocyeṣu mṛgeṣu yuktā ||25||
sukhāśraye du:khavinodane ca
samānacittānavagaccha sattvān |
ityātmana: syādanabhipsitaṃ ya—
nna tatpareṣvācarituṃ kṣamaṃ te ||26||
kirtikṣayaṃ sādhujanādvigarhāṃ
du:khaṃ ca pāpaprabhavaṃ viditvā |
pāpaṃ dviṣatpakṣamivoddharasva
nopekṣituṃ vyādhiriva kṣamaṃ te ||27||
lakṣminiketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa
prāpto’si lokābhimataṃ nṛpatvam |
tānyeva puṇyāni vivardhayethā 
na karśaniyo hyupakāripakṣa: ||28||
kālopacārasubhagairvipulai: pradānai: 
śilena sādhu[jana]saṃgataniścayena |
bhūteṣu cātmani yathā hitabuddhisiddhyā
puṇyāni saṃcinu yaśa:sukhasādhanāni ||29||
iti sa mahātmā taṃ rājānaṃ dṛḍhaṃ sāṃparāyikeṣvartheṣvanugṛhya saṃpratigṛhitavacanastena
rājñā sabahumānamabhivikṣyamāṇastameva vanāntaṃ praviveśa ||
tadevaṃ jighāṃsumapyāpadgatamanukampanta eva mahākāruṇikā nopekṣanta iti karuṇāvarṇe’pi
vācyam | tathāgatamāhātmye satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe | avaireṇa vairapraśamananidarśane ca kṣāntikathāyā-
mapyupaneyam | evaṃ tiryaggatānāmapi mahātmanāṃ vadhakeṣvapi sānukrośā pravṛttirdṛṣṭā | ko
manuṣyabhūta: pravrajitapratijño vā sattveṣvanukrośavikala: śobheteti prāṇiṣu sānukrośenāryeṇa
bhavitavyam |
|| iti śarabhajātakaṃ pañcaviṃśatitamam ||
@174
26 rurujātakam |
paradu:khameva du:khaṃ sādhūnām | taddhi na sahante nātmadu:kham | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kila sālabakulapiyālahintālatamālanaktamālavidulaniculakṣupabahule
śiṃśapātini{1 Mss. ^tiniṣa^.}śaśamipalāśaśākakuśavaṃśaśaravaṇagahane kadambasarjārjunadhavakhadirakuṭajanicite
vividhavallipratānāvaguṇṭhitabahutaruviṭape rurupṛṣatasṛmaracamaragajagavayamahiṣahariṇanyaṅkuvarāha-
dvipitarakṣuvyāghravṛkasiṃharkṣādimṛgavicarite manuṣyasaṃpātavirahite mahatyaraṇyavanapradeśe taptakāñcano—
jjvalavarṇa: sukumāraromā nānāvidhapadmarāgendranilamarakatavai{2 Mss. ^vaidurya^.}ḍūryaruciravarṇabinduvidyotitavicitra-
gātra: snigdhābhinilavimalavipulanayano maṇimayairivāparuṣaprabhairviṣāṇakṣurapradeśai: paramadarśa-
niyarūpo ratnākara iva pādacāri rurumṛgo babhūva | sa jānāna: svasya vapuṣo’tilobhaniyatāṃ
tanukāruṇyatāṃ ca janasya nirjanasaṃpāteṣu vanagahaneṣvabhireme, paṭuvijñānatvācca tatra tatra
vyādhajanaviraci{3 Mss. ^vicaritāni^.}tāni yantrakūṭavāgurāpāśāvapātalepakāṣṭhanivāpabhojanāni samyak pariharannanu-
gāminaṃ ca mṛgasārthamavabodhayannācārya iva piteva ca mṛgāṇāmādhipatyaṃ cakāra |
rūpavijñānasaṃpatti: kriyāsauṣṭhavasaṃskṛtā |
svahitānveṣiṇi jane kutra nāma na pūjyate ||1||
atha sa kadācinmahātmā tasmin vanagahane vāsopagatastatsamipavāhinyā navāmbu-
pūrṇayā mahāvegayā nadyā hriyamāṇasya puruṣasyākranditaśabdaṃ śruśrāva |
hriyamāṇamanāthamaplavaṃ
saritodirṇajalaughavegayā |
abhidhāvata dinavatsalā:
kṛpaṇaṃ tārayituṃ javena mām ||2||
na vila{4 Mss. vilambayituṃ.}mbitumatra śakyate
śramadoṣādavidheyabāhunā |
na ca gādhamavāpyate kva{5 Mss. kvacidayaṃ for kvacittadayaṃ.}ci-
ttadayaṃ māṃ samayo’bhidhāvitum ||3||
atha bodhisattvastena tasya karuṇenākranditaśabdena hṛdiva samabhihanyamāno mā bhairmā
bhairiti janmaśatābhyastāṃ bhayaviṣādadainyaśramāpanodinimāmreḍitābhiniṣpiḍitaspaṣṭapadāmuccai-
rmānuṣiṃ vācaṃ visṛjaṃstasmādvanagahanādviniṣpapāta | dūrata eva ca taṃ puruṣamiṣṭamivopāyana-
māniyamānaṃ salilaughena dadarśa |
@175
tatastaduttāraṇaniścitātmā
svaṃ prāṇasaṃdehamacintayitvā |
sa tāṃ nadiṃ bhimarayāṃ jagāhe
vikṣo{1 Mss. vikṣopayan.}bhayan vira ivārisenām ||4||
āvṛtya mārgaṃ vapuṣātha tasya
māmāśrayasveti tamabhyuvāca |
trāsāturatvācchramavihvalāṅga:
sa pṛṣṭhamevādhiruroha tasya ||5||
saṃsādyamāno’pi nareṇa tena
vivartyamāno’pi nadirayeṇa |
sattvocchrayādaskhalitoruvirya:
kūlaṃ yayau tasya manonukūlam ||6||
prāpayya tiramatha taṃ puruṣaṃ pareṇa
prityudgamena vinivartitakheda{2 BP ^khedadu:kha:.}du:kham |
svenoṣmaṇā samapaniya ca śitamasya
gaccheti taṃ sa visasarja nivedya mārgam ||7||
atha sa puruṣa: snigdhabāndhavasuhṛjjanadurlabhena tena tasyādbhutenābhyupapattisaumukhyena
samāvarjitahṛdayastayā cāsya rūpaśobhayā samutthāpyamānavismayabahumāna: praṇamyainaṃ tattatpriya-
muvāca—
ā bālyātsaṃbhṛtasneha: suhṛdbhāndhava eva vā |
nālaṃ kartumidaṃ karma madarthe yatkṛtaṃ tvayā ||8||
tvadiyāstadime prāṇāstvadarthe yadi nāma me |
svalpe’pi viniyujyeran sa me syādatyanugraha: ||9||
tadājñāsaṃpradānena kartumarhasyanugraham |
viniyogakṣamatvaṃ me bhavān yatrāvagacchati ||10||
athainaṃ bodhisattva: saṃrādhayan pratyuvāca—
na citrarūpā sujane kṛtajñatā
nisargasiddhaiva hi tasya sā sthiti: |
jagattu dṛṣṭvā samudirṇavikriyaṃ
kṛtajñatāpyadya guṇeṣu gaṇyate ||11||
@176
yatastvāṃ bravimi kṛtamidamanusmaratā bhavatā nāyamartha: kasmaicinnivedya:-idṛśenāsmi
sattvaviśeṣeṇottārita iti | āmiṣabhūtamatilobhaniyamidaṃ hi me rūpam | paśya | tanughṛṇāni
bahulaulyādanibhṛtāni ca prāyeṇa mānuṣahṛdayā{1 Mss. read iti after ^hṛdayāni.}ni |
tadātmani guṇāṃścaiva māṃ ca rakṣitumarhasi |
na hi mitreṣvabhidroha: kvacidbhavati bhūtaye ||12||
mā caivamucyamāno manyupraṇayavirasaṃ hṛdayaṃ kārṣi: | mṛgā hi vayamanabhyastamānuṣopa-
cāraśāṭhyā: | api ca |
tatkṛtaṃ vañcanādakṣairmithyāvinayapaṇḍitai: |
yena bhāvavinito’pi jana: sāśaṅkamikṣ{2 Mss. ikṣate.}yate ||13||
tadetatpriyaṃ bhavatā saṃpadyamānamicchāmiti | sa tatheti pratiśrutya praṇamya pradakṣiṇikṛtya
ca taṃ mahāsattvaṃ svagṛhamabhyājagāma ||
tena khalu samayena tatrānyatamasya rājño devi satyasvapnā badhūva | sā yaṃ yamāti-
śayikaṃ svapnaṃ dadarśa, sa tathaivābhavat | sā kadācinnidrāvaśamupagatā pratyūṣasamaye svapnaṃ paśyati
sma sarvaratnasamāhāramiva śriyā jvalantaṃ siṃhāsanasthaṃ rurumṛgaṃ sarājikayā parṣadā parivṛtaṃ
vispaṣṭākṣarapadanyāsena mānuṣeṇa vacasā dharmaṃ deśayantam | vismayākṣiptahṛdayā ca bhartu:
prabodhapaṭahadhvaninā saha sā vyabudhyata | yathāprastāvaṃ ca samupetya rājānaṃ labdhaprasara-
praṇayasaṃmānā 
sā vismayotphullatarekṣaṇaśri:
prityā samutkampikapolaśobhā |
upāyaneneva nṛpaṃ dadarśa
tenādbhutasvapnanivedanena ||14||
nivedya ca taṃ svapnātiśayaṃ rājñe sādaraṃ punaruvāca—
tatsādhu tāvatkriyatāṃ mṛgasya
tasyopalambhaṃ prati deva yatna: |
anta:puraṃ ratnamṛgeṇa tena
tārāmṛgeṇeva nabho virājet ||15||
atha sa rājā dṛṣṭapratyayastasyā: svapnadarśanasya pratigṛhya tadvacanaṃ tatpriyakāmyayā
ratnamṛgādhigamalobhācca tasya mṛgasyānveṣaṇārthaṃ sarvaṃ vyādhagaṇaṃ samādideśa | pratyahaṃ ca puravare
goṣaṇāmiti kārayāmāsa—
@177
hemacchavirmaṇiśatairiva citragātra:
khyāto mṛga: śrutiṣu dṛṣṭacaraśca kaiścit |
yastaṃ pradarśayati tasya dadāti rājā
grāmottamaṃ paridaśā rucirā: striyaśca ||16||
atha sa puruṣastāṃ ghoṣaṇāṃ puna: punarupaśrutya
dāridryadu:khagaṇanāparikhinnacetā:
smṛtvā ca taṃ rurumṛgasya mahopakāram |
lobhena tena ca kṛtena vikṛṣyamāṇo 
dolāyamānahṛdayo vimamarśa tattat ||17||
kiṃ nu khalu karomi ? guṇaṃ paśyāmyuta dhanasamṛddhim ? kṛtamanupālayāmyuta
kuṭumbatantram ? paralokamudbhāvayābhyathemam ? sadvṛttamanugacchāmyutāho lokavṛttam ? śriyamanu-
gacchāmyutāhosvitsādhudayitāṃ śriyam ? tadātvaṃ paśyāmyutā{1 Mss. āyatimiti.}yatimiti | athāsya lobhākulita-
materevamabhūt-śakyamadhigatavipuladhanasamṛddhinā svajanamitrātithipraṇayijanasaṃmānanapareṇa
sukhānyanubhavatā paro’pi loka: saṃpādayitum | iti niścitamatirvismṛtya taṃ rurumṛgasyopakāraṃ
samupetya rājānamuvāca-ahaṃ deva taṃ mṛgavaramadhivāsaṃ cāsya jānāmi | tadājñāpaya kasmai
pradarśayāmyenamiti | tacchrutvā sa rājā pramuditamanā:-mamaivainaṃ bhadra pradarśayetyuktvā mṛgayā-
prayāṇānurūpaṃ veṣamāsthāya mahatā balakāyena parivṛta: puravarānnirgamya tena puruṣeṇādeśya-
mānamārgastaṃ naditiramupajagāma | parikṣipya ca tadvanagahanaṃ samagreṇa balakāyena dhanvi
hastāvāpi vyavasitāptapuruṣaparivṛta: sa rājā tenaiva puruṣeṇādeśyamānamārgastadvanagahanamanu-
praviveśa | atha sa puruṣastaṃ rurumṛgaṃ viśvastasthitamālokya pradarśayāmāsa rājñe—ayamayaṃ deva
sa mṛgavara: | paśyatvenaṃ deva:, prayatnaśca bhavatviti |
tasyonnāmayato bāhuṃ mṛgasaṃdarśanādarāt |
prakoṣṭhānnyapatatpāṇirvinikṛtta ivāsinā ||18||
āsādya vastūni hi tādṛśāni
kriyaviśeṣairabhisaṃskṛtāni |
labdhaprayāmāṇi vipakṣamāndyā-
tkarmāṇi sadya: phalatāṃ vrajanti ||19||
atha sa rājā tatpradarśitena mārgeṇa rurusaṃdarśanakutūhale nayane vicikṣepa |
vane’tha tasminnavameghanile
jvalattanuṃ ratnanidhānalakṣmyā |
@178
guṇairuruṃ taṃ sa ruruṃ dadarśa
śātahradaṃ vahnimivābhrakakṣe ||20||
tadrūpaśobhāhṛtamānaso’tha
sa bhūmipastadgrahaṇātilobhāt |
kṛtvā dhanurbāṇavidaṣṭamaurvi
bibhitsayā cainamupāruroha ||21||
atha bodhisattva: samantato janakolāhalamupaśrutya vyaktaṃ samantātparivṛto’smiti
niścitamatirvyaddhukāmamupārūḍhaṃ cāvetya rājānaṃ nāyamapayānakāla iti viditvā viśadapadā-
kṣareṇa mānuṣeṇa vacasā rājānamābabhāṣe—
tiṣṭha tāvanmahārāja mā māṃ vyātsirnararṣabha |
kautūhalamidaṃ tāvadvinodayitumarhasi ||22||
asminnirjanasaṃpāte nirataṃ gahane vane |
asāvatra mṛgo’stiti ko nu te māṃ nyavedayat ||23||
atha sa rājā tasyādbhutena mānuṣeṇābhivyāhāreṇa bhṛśataramāvarjitahṛdayastamasmai puruṣaṃ
śarāgreṇa nirdideśa—ayamasyātyadbhutasya no darśayiteti | atha bodhisattvastaṃ puruṣaṃ pratyabhijñāya
vigarhamāṇa uvāca—kaṣṭaṃ bho: |
satya eva pravādo’yamudakaughagataṃ kila |
dārveva varamuddhartuṃ nākṛtajñamatiṃ janam ||24||
pariśramasya tasyeyamidṛśi pratyupakriyā |
ātmano’pi na dṛṣṭo’yaṃ hitasyāpanaya: katham ||25||
atha sa rājā kiṃ nu khalvayamevaṃ vijugupsata iti samutpannakautūhala: sāvegastaṃ
rurumuvāca—
anirbhinnārthagambhiramanārabhyavigarhitam |
tvadidaṃ samupaśrutya sākampamiva me mana: ||26||
mṛgātiśaya tadbhrūhi kamārabhyeti bhāṣase |
manuṣyamamanuṣyaṃ vā pakṣiṇaṃ mṛgameva vā ||27||
bodhisattva uvāca—
nāyaṃ vigarhādara eva rājan
kutsārhametattvavagamya karma |
nāyaṃ puna: kartumiti vyavasye-
ttikṣṇākṣaraṃ tena mayaivamuktam ||28||
@179
ko hi kṣate kṣāramivāvasiñce-
drūkṣākṣaraṃ viskhaliteṣu vākyam |
priye tu putre’pi cikitsakasya
pravartate vyādhivaśāccikitsā ||29||
yamuhyamānaṃ salilena hāriṇā 
kṛpāvaśādabhyupapannavānaham |
tato bhayaṃ māṃ nṛvaredamāgataṃ
na khalvasatsaṃgatamasti bhūtaye ||30||
atha sa rājā taṃ puruṣaṃ tikṣṇayā dṛṣṭyā nirbhartsana{1 Mss. nirbhatsana^.}rūkṣamavekṣyovāca—satyamare re purā
tvamanenaivamāpanno’bhyuddhṛta iti ? atha sa puruṣa: samāpatitabhayaviṣādasvedavaivarṇyadainyo hrimandaṃ
satyamityavocat | atha sa rājā dhik tvāmityenamavabhartsayan dhanuṣi śaraṃ saṃdhāyābravit—mā
tāvadbho: |
evaṃvidhenāpi pariśrameṇa
mṛdūkṛtaṃ yasya na nāma ceta: |
tulyākṛtināmayaśodhvajena
kiṃ jivatānena narādhamena ||31||
ityuktvā muṣṭimābadhya tadvadhārthaṃ dhanu: pracakarṣa | atha bodhisattva: karuṇayā mahatyā
samuparudhyamānahṛdayastadantarā sthitvā rājānamuvāca-alamalaṃ mahārāja hataṃ hatvā |
yadeva lobhadviṣata: pratāraṇāṃ 
vigarhitāmapyayamabh{2 Mss. ayamupeyivān.}yupeyivān |
hatastadeveha yaśa:parikṣayā-
ddhruvaṃ paratrāpi ca dharmasaṃkṣayāt ||32||
asahyadu:khodayapitamānasā: 
patanti caivaṃ vyasaneṣu mānuṣā: |
pralobhyamānā: phalasaṃpadāśayā
pataṃgamūrkhā iva dipaśobhayā ||33||
ata: kṛpāmatra kuruṣva mā ruṣaṃ
yadipsitaṃ caivamanena kiṃcana |
kuruṣva tenai{3 Mss. tenaivamavandhya^.}namavandhyasāhasaṃ
sthitaṃ tvadājñāpravaṇaṃ hi me śira:{4 B gira: for śira:} ||34||
@180
atha sa rājā tena tasyāpakāriṇyapi sadayatvenākṛtakena ca tatpratyupakārādareṇa
paramavismitamatirjātaprasāda: sabahumānamudikṣamāṇastaṃ ruruvaramuvāca—sādhu sādhu mahābhāga |
pratyakṣogrāpakāre’pi dayā yasyeyamidṛśi |
guṇato mānuṣastvaṃ hi vayamākṛtimānuṣā: ||35||
yenānukampyastu tavaiṣa jālmo 
hetuśca na: sajjanadarśanasya |
dadāmi tenepsitamarthamasmai
rājye tavāsmiṃśca yatheṣṭacāram ||36||
rururuvāca—pratigṛhito’yaṃ mayāvandhyo mahārājaprasāda: | tadājñāpaya yāvadiha{1 Mss. yāvadihā saṃgamana^.} saṃ{2 AP saṃgamanaṃ pra^.}gamana-
prayojanena tavopayogaṃ gacchāma iti ||
atha sa rājā taṃ ruruṃ gurumiva rathavaramāropya mahatā satkāreṇa puravaraṃ praveśya kṛtā-
tithisatkāraṃ mahati siṃhāsane niveśya samutsāhayamāna: sānta:puro’mātyagaṇaparivṛta: priti-
bahumānasaumyamudikṣamāṇo dharmaṃ papraccha-
dharmaṃ prati manuṣyāṇāṃ bahudhā buddhayo gatā: |
niścayastava dharme tu yathā taṃ vaktumarhasi ||37||
atha bodhisattvastasya rājña: saparṣatkasya sphuṭamadhuracitrākṣareṇa vacasā dharmaṃ deśayāmāsa-
dayāṃ sattveṣu manye’haṃ dharmaṃ saṃkṣepato nṛpa |
hiṃsāsteyanivṛttyādiprabhedaṃ vividhakriyam ||38||
paśya mahārāja |
ātmaniva dayā syāccetsvajane vā yathā jane |
kasya nāma bhaveccittamadharmapraṇayāśivam ||39||
dayāviyogāttu jana: paramāmeti vikriyām |
manovākkāyavispandai: svajane'pi jane yathā ||40||
dharmārthi na tyajedasmāddayāmiṣṭaphalodayām |
suvṛṣṭiriva sasyāni guṇān sa hi prasūyate ||41||
dayākrāntaṃ cittaṃ na bhavati paradroharabhasaṃ
śucau tasmin vāṇi vrajati vikṛtaṃ naiva ca tanu: |
vivṛddhā tasyaivaṃ parahitaruci: prityanusṛtān 
pradānakṣāntyādiñjanayati guṇān kirtyanuguṇān ||42||
@181
dayālurnodvegaṃ janayati pareṣāmupaśamā-
ddayāvān viśvāsyo bhavati jagatāṃ bāndhava iva |
na saṃrambhakṣobha: prabhavati dayādhirahṛdaye
na kopāgniścitte jvalati hi dayātoyaśiśire ||43||
saṃkṣepeṇa dayāmata: sthiratayā paśyanti dharmaṃ budhā:
ko nāmāsti guṇa: sa sādhudayito yo nānuyāto dayām |
tasmātputra ivātmaniva ca dayāṃ nitvā prakarṣaṃ jane
sadvṛttena haranmanāṃsi jagatāṃ rājatvamudbhāvaya ||44||
atha sa rājā samabhinandya tattasya vacanaṃ sapaurajānapado dharmaparāyaṇo babhūva |
abhayaṃ ca sarvamṛgapakṣiṇāṃ datta{1 Mss. dattavāniti.}vān ||
tadevaṃ paradu:khameva du:khaṃ sādhūnām | taddhi na sahante nātmadu:khamiti | karuṇā-
varṇe’pi vāvyam | sajjanamāhātmye khalajanakutsāyāmapyupaneyamiti ||
|| iti rurujātakaṃ ṣaḍviṃśatitamam ||
@182
dviṣatāmapi mānasānyāvarjayanti sadvṛttā{1 Mss. ^nuvṛttina:.}nuvartina: | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kila śrimati himavatkukṣau vividharasaviryavipākaguṇairbahubhiroṣadhiviśeṣai
parigṛhitabhūmibhāge nānāvidhapuṣpaphalapallavapatraviṭaparacanairmahiruhaśatairākirṇe sphaṭikadalā-
malasalilaprasravaṇe vividhapakṣigaṇanādanādite vānarayūthādhipatirbabhūva | tadavasthamapi cainaṃ
tyāgakāruṇyābhyāsātpratipakṣasevāvirodhitāniveṣryāmātsaryakrauryāṇi nopajagmu: | sa tatra
mahāntaṃ nyagrodhapādapaṃ parvataśikharamiva vyomollikhantamadhipatimiva tasya vanasya meghasaṃghātamiva
pratyandhakāraviṭapamākirṇaparṇatayā tālaphalādhikatarapramāṇai: paramasvādubhirmanojñavarṇagandhai:
phalaviśeṣairānamyamānaśākhaṃ niśri{2 Mss. ni:śritya.}tya vijahāra |
tiryaggatānāmapi bhāgyaśeṣaṃ
satāṃ bhavatyeva sukhāśrayāya |
kartavyasaṃbandhi suhṛjjanānāṃ
videśagānāmiva vittaśeṣam ||1||
tasya tu vanaspaterekā śākhā tatsamipagāṃ nimnagāmabhi praṇatābhavat | atha bodhisattvo
dirghadarśitvāttadvānarayūthaṃ samanuśaśāsa—asyāṃ nyagrodhaśākhāyāmaphalāyāmakṛtāyāṃ na va:
kenacidanyata: phalamupabhoktavyamiti ||
atha kadācittasyāṃ śākhāyāṃ pipilikābhi: parṇapuṭāvacchāditaṃ taruṇatvānnātimahadekaṃ
phalaṃ na te vānarā dadṛśu: | tatkrameṇābhivardhamānaṃ varṇagandharasamārdavopapa{3 Mss. ^papanna.}nnaṃ paripākavaśā-
cchithilabandhanaṃ tasyāṃ nadyāṃ nipapāta | anupūrveṇa vāhyamānaṃ nadisrotasā anyatamasya rājña:
sānta:purasya tasyāṃ nadyāṃ salilakriḍāmanubhavato jālakaraṇḍakapārśve vyāsajyata |
tatsnānamālyāsavavāsagandhaṃ
saṃśleṣasaṃpiṇḍitamaṅganānām |
visarpiṇā svena tiraścakāra
ghrāṇābhirāmeṇa guṇodayena ||2||
tadgandhamattā: kṣaṇamaṅganāstā
dirghikṛtocchvāsavikuñcitākṣya: |
bhūtvātha kautūhalacañcalāni
vicikṣipurdikṣu vilocanāni ||3||
@183
kautūhalaprasṛtalolataranayanāstu tā yoṣitastannyagrodhaphalaṃ paripakvatālaphalādhikatara-
pramāṇaṃ jālakaraṇḍakapārśvato vilagnamavekṣya kimidamiti tadāvarjitanayanā: samapadyanta saha
rājñā | atha sa rājā tatphalamānāyya prātyayikavaidyajanaparidṛṣṭaṃ svayamāsvādayāmāsa |
adbhutena rasenātha nṛpastasya visiṣmiye |
adbhutena raseneva prayogaguṇahāriṇā ||4||
apūrvavarṇagandhābhyāṃ tasyāka{1 Mss. tasyākulita^.}litavismaya: |
yayau tadrasasaṃrāgātparāṃ vismayavikriyām ||5||
atha tasya rājña: svādurasabhojanasamucitasyāpi tadrasasaṃrāgavaśagasyaitadabhavat-
yo nāma nāmūni phalāni bhuṅkete
sa kāni rājyasya phalāni bhuṅkte |
yasyānnametattu sa eva rājā
vinaiva rājatvapariśrameṇa ||6||
sa tatprabhavānveṣaṇakṛtamati: svabuddhyā vimamarśa—vyaktamayaṃ taruvara ito nātidūre nadi-
tirasaṃniviṣṭaśca yasyedaṃ phalam | tathā hyanupahatavarṇagandharasamadirghakālasalilasaṃparkādapari-
kṣatamajarjaraṃ ca yata: śakyamasya prabhavo’dhigantumiti niścayamupetya tadrasatṛṣṇayā ākṛṣyamāṇo
viramya jalakriḍāyā: samyak puravare sve rakṣāvidhānaṃ saṃdiśya yātrā{2 AB ^sajjanena.}sajjena mahatā balakāyena
parivṛtastāṃ nadimanusasāra | krameṇa cotsādayan saśvāpadagaṇāni vanagahanāni samanubhavaṃścitrāṇi
rasāntarāṇi paśyannakṛtrimaramaṇiyaśobhāni vanāntarāṇi saṃtrāsayan paṭaharasitairvanyagajamṛgān
mānuṣajanadurgamaṃ tasya vanaspate: samipamupajagāma |
taṃ meghavṛndamiva toyabharāvasanna-
māsannaśailamapi śailavadi{3 Mss. ikṣamāṇam.}kṣyamāṇam |
dūrāddadarśa nṛpati: sa vanaspatindra-
mullokyamānamadhirājamivānyavṛkṣai: ||7||
paripakvasahakāraphalasurabhitareṇa ca nirhāriṇā a{4 Mss. abhi^ for ati^.}timanojñena gandhena pratyudgata iva tasya
pādapasya ayaṃ sa vanaspatiriti niścayamupajagāma | samupetya cainaṃ dadarśa tatphalopabhoga-
v{5 A ^vyādhṛtai:; BP ^vyāvṛtai:.}yāpṛtairanekavānaraśatairākirṇaviṭapam ||
atha sa rājā samabhilaṣitārthavipralopinastān vānarān pratyabhikruddhamati:-hata
hataitān | vidhvaṃsayata vināśayata sarvān vānarajālmāniti saparuṣākṣaraṃ svān puruṣānādideśa |
atha te rājapuruṣā: sajya{6 Mss. sajjacāpa^.}cāpabāṇavyagrakarāgrā vānarāvabhartsanamukharā: samudyataloṣṭadaṇḍaśastrā-
@184
ścāpare {1 Mss. paramadurga^.}paradurgamivābhiroddhukāmāstaṃ vanaspatimabhisasru: | atha bodhisattvastumulaṃ tadrājabala-
manilajavākalitamivārṇavajalamanibhṛtakalakalārāvamabhipatadālokyāśanivarṣeṇeva samantato
vikiryamāṇaṃ taruvaraṃ śaraloṣṭadaṇḍaśastravarṣeṇa bhayavirasa{2 Mss. bhayaviṣarasa^}virāvamātraparāyaṇaṃ ca vikṛtadinamukha-
munmukhaṃ vānaragaṇamavekṣya mahatyā karuṇayā samākramyamāṇacetāstyaktaviṣādadainyasaṃtrāsa: samā-
śvāsya tadvānarayūthaṃ tatparitrāṇavyavasitamatirabhiruhya tasya vanaspate: śikharaṃ tatsamāsannaṃ giri-
taṭaṃ laṅghayitumiyeṣa | athānekapraskandanakramaprāpyamapi taṃ giritaṭaṃ sa mahāsattva: svaviryāti-
śayātkhaga ivādhiruroha |
dvābhyāmapi laṅghanakramābhyāṃ
gamyaṃ naiva tadanyavānarāṇām |
vegena yadantaraṃ tarasvi
pratatārālpamivaikavikrameṇa ||8||
kṛpayā{3 Mss. kṛpayātivi^.}bhivivardhita: sa tasya
vyavasāya: paṭutāṃ jagāma śauryāt |
sa ca yatnaviśeṣamasya cakre
manasaivātha jagāma yatnataikṣṇyāt ||9||
adhiruhya ca gireruccataraṃ taṭapradeśaṃ tadantarālādhikapramāṇayā mahatyā virūḍhayā
aśithilamūlayā dṛḍhayā vetralatayā gāḍhamābadhya caraṇau punastaṃ vanaspatiṃ pracaskanda | vipra-
kṛṣṭatvāttu tasyāntarālasya caraṇabandhanavyākulatvācca sa mahāsattva: kathaṃ cittasya vanaspateragra-
śākhāṃ karābhyāṃ samāsasāda |
tata: samālambya dṛḍhaṃ sa śākhā-
mātatya tāṃ vetralatāṃ ca yatnāt |
svasaṃjñayā yūthamathādideśa
drumādata: śighramabhiprayāyāt ||10||
atha te vānarā bhayāturatvādapayānamārgamāsādya capalataragatayastadākramaṇanirviśaṅkā-
stayā svastyapacakramu: |
bhayāturaistasya tu vānaraistai-
rākramyamāṇaṃ caraṇai: prasaktam |
gātraṃ yayau svai: piśitairviyogaṃ
na tveva dhairyātiśayena ceta: ||11||
@185
ta{1 Mss. taṃ dṛṣṭvā.}ddṛṣṭvā sa rājā te ca rājapuruṣā: parāṃ vismayavaktavyatāmupajagmu: |
evaṃvidhā vikramabuddhisaṃpa-
dātmānapekṣā ca dayā pareṣu |
āścaryabuddhiṃ janayecchrutāpi
pratyakṣata: kiṃ punarikṣyamāṇā ||12||
atha sa rājā tān puruṣān samādideśa—bhayodbhrāntavānaragaṇacaraṇakṣobhitakṣataśarira-
ściramekakramāvasthānācca dṛḍhaṃ pariśrānto vyaktamayaṃ vānarādhipati:, na cāyamata: śakṣyati
svayamātmānaṃ saṃhartum, tacchighramasyādha:{2 A.B om. adha:.} paṭavitānaṃ vitatya vetralateyaṃ ca nyagrodhaśākhā śarābhyāṃ
yugapatpra{3 Mss. pracchidyatāmiti.}cchidyetāmiti | te tathā cakru: | athainaṃ sa rājā śanakairvitānādavatārya mūrchayā vraṇavedanā-
klamopajātayā samākramyamāṇacetasaṃ mṛduni śayaniye saṃveśayāmāsa | sadya:kṣatapraśamanayogyaiśca
sarpirādibhirasya vraṇānyabhyajya mandibhūtapariśramaṃ samāśvastamenamabhyupagamya sa rājā sakautū-
halavismayabahumāna: kuśalaparipraśnapūrvakamuvāca—
gatvā svayaṃ saṃkramatāmamiṣāṃ
svajivite tyaktadayena bhūtvā |
samuddhṛtā ye kapayastvayeme
ko nu tvameṣāṃ tava vā ka ete ||13||
śrotuṃ vayaṃ cedidamarharūpā-
stattāvadācakṣva kapipradhāna |
na hyalpasauhārdanibandhanānā-
mevaṃ manāṃsi prataranti kartum ||14||
atha bodhisattvastasya rājñastadabhyupapattisaumukhyaṃ pratipūjayannātmanivedanamanuguṇena
krameṇa cakāra—
ebhirmadājñāpratipattidakṣai-
rāropito mayyadhipatvabhāra:{4 Mss. ^bhāva:.} |
putreṣvivaiteṣvavabaddhahārda-
staṃ boḍhumevāhamabhiprapanna: ||15||
iyaṃ mahārāja samaṃ mamaibhi:
saṃbandhajātiścirakālarūḍhā |
samānajātitvamayi ca maitri 
jñāteyajātā sahavāsayogāt ||16||
@186
tacchrutvā sa rājā paraṃ vismayamupetya punarenamuvāca-
adhipārthamamātyādi na tadarthaṃ mahipati: |
iti kasmātsvabhṛtyārthamātmānaṃ tyaktavān bhavān ||17||
bodhisattva uvāca—kāmamevaṃ pravṛttā mahārāja rājaniti: | duranuvartyā tu māṃ pratibhāti |
asaṃstutasyāpyaviṣahmativra-
mupekṣituṃ du:khamativa du:kham |
prāgeva bhaktayunmukhamānasasya
gatasya bandhupriyatāṃ janasya ||18||
idaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vyasanārtidainyaṃ
śākhāmṛgān pratyabhivardhamānam |
svakāryacintāvasaroparodhi
prādudruvanmāṃ sahasaiva du:kham ||19||
ānamyamānāni dhanūṃṣi dṛṣṭvā
viniṣpataddiptaśilimukhāni |
bhimasvanajyānyavicintya vegā-
dasmāttaro: śailamimaṃ gato’smi ||20||
vaiśeṣikatrāsaparitacittai-
rākṛṣyamāṇo’hamatha sva{1 Mss. svayūthai:.}yūthyai: |
ālakṣitāyāmaguṇāṃ sumūlāṃ
svapādayorvetralatāṃ nibadhya ||21||
prāskandamasmātpunareva śailā-
dimaṃ drumaṃ tārayituṃ svayūthyān |
tata: karābhyāṃ samavāpamasya
prasāritaṃ pāṇimivāgraśākhām ||22||
samātatāṅgaṃ latayā tayā ca
śākhāgrahastena ca pādapasya |
ami madadhyākramaṇe viśaṅkā 
niśritya māṃ svasti gatā: svayūthyā: ||23||
atha sa rājā prāmodyajātaṃ tasyāmapyavasthāyāṃ taṃ mahāsattvamavekṣya paraṃ vismayamudvahan
punarenamuvāca—
@187
paribhūyātmana: saukhyaṃ paravyasanamāpatat |
ityātmani samāropya prāpta: ko bhavatā guṇa: ||24||
bodhisattva uvāca-
kāmaṃ śariraṃ kṣitipa kṣataṃ me 
mana: parasvāsthyamupāgataṃ tu |
akāri yeṣāṃ ciramādhipatyaṃ
teṣāṃ mayārtirvinivartiteti ||25||
jitvāhave vidviṣata: sadarpān
gātreṣvalaṃkāravadudvahanti |
virā yathā vikramacihnaśobhāṃ
prityā tathemāṃ rujamudvahāmi ||26||
praṇāmasatkārapura:sarasya
bhaktiprayuktasya samānajātyai: |
aiśvaryalabdhasya sukhakramasya
saṃprāptamānṛṇyamidaṃ mayādya ||27||
tanmāṃ tapatyeṣa na du:khayoga:
suhṛdviyoga: sukhaviplavo vā |
krameṇa cānena samabhyupeto
mahotsavābhyāgama eṣa mṛtyu: ||28||
pūrvopakārānṛṇatātmatuṣṭi:
saṃtāpaśāntirvimalaṃ yaśaśca |
pūjā nṛpānnirbhayatā ca mṛtyo:
kṛtajñabhāvādgrahaṇaṃ ca satsu ||29||
ete guṇā: sadguṇavāsavṛkṣa
prāptā mayaitadvyasanaṃ prapadya |
eṣāṃ vipakṣāṃstu samabhyupaiti
dayāvihino nṛpati: śriteṣu ||30||
guṇairvihinasya vipannakirte—
rdoṣodayairāvasathikṛtasya |
gatirbhavettasya ca nāma kānyā
jvālākulebhyo narakānalebhya: ||31||
@188
taddarśito’yaṃ guṇadoṣayoste
mayā prabhāva: prathitaprabhāva |
dharmeṇa tasmādanuśādhi rājyaṃ
stricañcalapremaguṇā hi lakṣmi: ||32||
yugyaṃ balaṃ jānapadānamātyān
paurānanāthāñchramaṇān dvijā{1 Mss. dvijātān.}tin |
sarvān sukhena prayateta yoktuṃ
hitānukūlena piteva rājā ||33||
evaṃ hi dharmārthayaśa:samṛddhi: 
syātte sukhāyeha paratra caiva |
prajānukampārjitayā tvamasmā-
drājarṣilakṣmyā nararāja rāja ||34||
iti nṛpamanuśiṣya śiṣyava-
dbahumatavākprayatena tena sa: |
rugabhibhavanasaṃhṛtakriyāṃ
tanumapahāya yayau triviṣṭapam ||35||
tadevaṃ dviṣatāmapi manāṃsyāvarjayanti sadvṛttānuvartina:, iti lokaṃ samāvarjayitukāmena
sadvṛttānuvartinā bhavitavyam | na samarthāstathā svārthamapi pratipattuṃ sattvā ya{2 Mss. om. yathā.}thā parārthaṃ
pratipannavān sa bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe’pi vācyam | satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe karuṇāvarṇe
rājāvavāde ca | evaṃ rājñā prajāsu dayāpannena bhavitavyam | kṛtajñakathāyāmapyupaneyam, evaṃ
kṛtajñā: santo bhavantiti ||
|| iti mahākapijātakaṃ saptaviṃśatitamam ||
@189
28 kṣāntijātakam |
sātmibhūtakṣamāṇāṃ pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ nāviṣahyaṃ nāma kiṃcidasti | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kilānekadoṣavyasanopasṛṣṭamarthakāmapradhānatvādanaupaśamikaṃ rāgadveṣamohā-
marṣasaṃrambhamadamānamātsaryādidoṣarajasāmāpātaṃ pātanaṃ hridharmaparigrahasyāyatanaṃ lobhāsadgrāhasya
kukāryasaṃbādhatvātkṛśāvakāśaṃ dharmasyāvetya gṛha{1 Mss. gṛhāvāsaṃ.}vāsaṃ parigrahaviṣayaparivarjanācca taddoṣavivekasukhāṃ
pravrajyāmanupaśyan śilaśrutapraśamavinayaniyatamānasastāpaso babhūva | tamaskhalitasamādānaṃ
kṣāntivarṇavādinaṃ tadanurūpadharmākhyānakramaṃ vyatitya sve nāmagotre kṣāntivādinamityeva loka:
svabuddhipūrvakaṃ saṃjajñe |
aiśvaryavidyātapasāṃ samṛddhi-
rlabdhaprayāmaśca kalāsu saṅga: |
śariravākceṣṭitavikriyāśca
nāmāparaṃ saṃjanayanti puṃsām ||1||
jānan sa tu kṣāntiguṇaprabhāvaṃ
tenātmavallokamalaṃkariṣyan |
cakāra yatkṣāntika{2 Mss. ^kathān.}thā: prasaktaṃ
ta{3 Mss. taṃ for tat.}tkṣāntivāditi tato vijajñe ||2||
svabhāvabhūtā mahati kṣamā ca
parāpakāreṣvavikāradhirā |
tadarthayuktāśca kathāviśeṣā:
kirtyā muniṃ taṃ prathayāṃbabhūvu: ||3||
atha sa mahātmā praviviktaramaṇiyaṃ samartusulabhapuṣpaphalaṃ padmotpalālaṃkṛtavimalasalilā-
śayamudyānaramyaśobhaṃ vanapradeśamadhyāsanāttapovanamaṅgalyatāmānināya |
nivasanti hi yatraiva santa: sadguṇabhūṣaṇā: |
tanmaṅgalyaṃ manojñaṃ ca tattirthaṃ tattapovanam ||4||
sa tatra bahumanyamānastadadhyuṣitairdevatāviśeṣairabhigamyamānaśca śreyobhilāṣiṇā guṇa-
vatsalena janena kṣāntipratisaṃyuktābhi: śrutihṛdayahlādinibhirdharmyābhi: kathābhistasya janakāyasya
paramanugrahaṃ cakāra | atha kadācittatastyo rājā griṣmakālaprabhāvādabhilaṣaṇiyatarāṃ salila-
kriḍāṃ prati samutsukamatirudyānaguṇātiśayaniketabhūtaṃ taṃ vanapradeśaṃ sānta:pura: samabhijagāma |
sa tadvanaṃ nandanaramyaśobha-
mākirṇamanta:purasundaribhi: |
@190
alaṃcakāreva caran vilāsi
vibhūtimatyā lalitānuvṛttyā ||5||
vimānadeśeṣu latāgṛheṣu
puṣpaprahāseṣu mahiruheṣu |
toyeṣu conmilitapaṅkajeṣu
reme svabhāvātiśayairvadhūnām ||6||
mālyāsavasnānavilepanānāṃ
saṃmodagandhākulitairdvirephai: |
dadarśa kāsāṃcidupohyamānā 
jātasmi{1 Mss. ^smitatrāsa^.}tastrāsavilāsaśobhā: ||7||
pratyagraśobhairapi karṇapūrai:
paryāptamālyairapi mūrdhajaiśca |
tṛptiryathāsitkusumairna tāsāṃ
tathaiva nāsāṃ la{2 P śalilai:; A salilai: but marg. lalitairvā pāṭha:.}litairnṛpasya ||8||
vimānadeśeṣu{3 Mss. ^deśeṣvaviṣa^.} viṣajyamānā
vilambamānā: kamalākareṣu |
dadarśa rājā bhramarāyamāṇā:
puṣpadrumeṣu pramadākṣimālā: ||9||
madapragalbhānyapi kokilānāṃ
rutāni nṛtyāni ca barhiṇānām |
dvirephagitāni ca nābhireju-
statrāṅganājalpitanṛttagitai: ||10||
payodadhirastanitairmṛdaṅgai-
rudirṇakekāstatabarhacakrā: |
naṭā iva svena kalāguṇena
cakrurmayūrā: kṣitipasya sevām ||11||
sa tatra sānta:pura udyānavanavihārasukhaṃ prakāmamanubhūya kriḍāprasaṅgaparikhedānmadapari-
ṣvaṅgācca śrimati vimānapradeśe mahārhaśayaniyavaragato nidrāvaśamupajagāma | atha tā yoṣita:
prastāvāntaragatamavetya rājānaṃ vanaśobhābhirākṣipyamāṇahṛdayāstaddarśanāvitṛptā yathāpriti-
kṛtasamavāyā: samākulabhūṣaṇaninādasaṃmiśrakalapralāpā: samantata: prasasru: |
@191
tāśchatravālavyajanāsanādyai:
preṣyādhṛtai: kāñcanabhakticitrai: |
aiśvaryacihnairanugamyamānā:
striya: svabhāvānibhṛtaṃ viceru: ||12||
tā: prāpya rūpāṇi mahiruhāṇāṃ
puṣpāṇi cārūṇi ca pallavāni |
preṣyāprayatnānatipatya lobhā-
dālebhire svena parākrameṇa ||13||
mārgopalabdhān kusumābhirāmān
gulmāṃścalatpallavinaśca vṛkṣān |
paryāptapuṣpābharaṇasrajo’pi 
lobhādanālupya na tā vyatiyu: ||14||
atha tā vanaramaṇiyatayākṣipyamāṇahṛdayā rājayoṣitastadvanamanuvicarantya: kṣānti-
vādina āśramapadamupajagmu: | viditatapa:prabhāvamāhātmyāstu tasya mune: strijanādhikṛtā rājño
vāllabhyāddurāsadatvācca tāsāṃ nainā{1 Mss. naināṃstato.}stato vārayituṃ prasehire | abhisaṃskāraramaṇiyatarayā cāśrama-
padaśriyā samākṛṣyamāṇā iva tā yoṣita: praviśyāśramapadaṃ dadṛśustatra taṃ munivaraṃ praśama-
saumyadarśanamatigāmbhiryātiśayāddurāsadamabhijvalantamiva tapa:śriyā dhyānābhiyogādudāraviṣaya-
saṃnikarṣe’ṣyakṣubhitendriyanaibhṛtyaśobhaṃ sākṣāddharmamiva maṅgalyaṃ puṇyadarśanaṃ vṛkṣamūle baddhāsana-
māsinam | atha tā rājastriyastasya tapastejasākrāntasattvā: saṃdarśanādeva tyaktavibhramavilāsau-
ddhatyā vinayanibhṛtamabhigamyainaṃ paryupāsāṃcakrire | sa tāsāṃ svāgatādipriyavacanapura:saramatithi-
janamanoharamupacāravidhiṃ pravartya tatparipraśnopapāditaprastāvābhi: strijanasukhagrahaṇārthābhi-
rdṛṣṭāntavatibhi: kathābhirdharmātithyamāsāṃ cakāra |
agarhitāṃ jātimavāpya mānuṣi-
manūnabhāvaṃ paṭubhistathendriyai: |
avaśyamṛtyurna karoti ya: śubhaṃ 
pramādabhākpratyahameṣa vañcayate ||15||
kulena rūpeṇa vayoguṇena vā
balaprakarṣeṇa dhanodayena vā |
paratra nāpnoti sukhāni kaścana
pradānaśilādiguṇairasaṃskṛta: ||16||
@192
kulādihino’pi hi pāpani:{1 Mss. ^nispṛha:.}spṛha:
pradānaśilādiguṇābhipattimān |
paratra saukhyairabhisāryate dhruvaṃ
ghanāgame sindhujalairivārṇava: ||17||
kulasya rūpasya vayo{2 Mss. vapurguṇasya.}guṇasya vā
balaprakarṣasya dhanocchrayasya vā |
ihāpyalaṃkāravidhirguṇādara:
samṛddhisūcaiva tu hemamālikā ||18||
alaṃkriyante kusumairmahiruhā-
staḍidguṇaistoyavilambino ghanā: |
sarāṃsi mattabhramarai: saroruhai-
rguṇairviśeṣādhigataistu dehina: ||19||
arogatāyurdhanarūpajātibhi-
rnikṛṣṭamadhyottamabhedacitratā |
janasya ceyaṃ na khalu svabhāvata:
parāśrayādvā trividhā tu karmaṇa: ||20||
avetya caivaṃ niyatāṃ jagatsthitiṃ
calaṃ vināśapravaṇaṃ ca jivitam |
jahita pāpāni śubhakramāśayā-
dayaṃ hi panthā yaśase sukhāya ca ||21||
mana:pradoṣastu parātmanorhitaṃ
vinirdahannagniriva pravartate |
ata: prayatnena sa pāpabhiruṇā
janena varjya: pratipakṣasaṃśrayāt ||22||
yathā sametya jvalito’pi pāvaka-
staṭāntasaṃsaktajalāṃ mahānadim |
praśāntimāyāti manojvalastathā
śritasya lokadvitayakṣamāṃ kṣamām ||23||
iti kṣāntyā pāpaṃ pariharati taddhetvabhibhavā-
dataścāyaṃ vairaṃ na janayati maitryāśrayabalāt | 
@193
priya: pūjyaścāsmādbhavati sukhabhāgeva ca tata:
prayātyante ca dyāṃ svagṛhamiva puṇyāśrayaguṇāt ||24||
api ca bhavatya: kṣāntirnāmaiṣā-
śubhasvabhāvātiśaya: prasiddha:
puṇyena kirtyā ca parā vivṛddhi: |
atoyasaṃparkakṛtā viśuddhi-
staistairguṇaughaiśca parā samṛddhi: ||25||
paroparodheṣu sadānabhijñā
vyavasthiti: sattvavatāṃ manojñā |
guṇābhinirvartitacārusaṃjñā 
kṣameti lokārthakari kṛpājñā ||26||
alaṃkriyā śaktisamanvitānāṃ
tapodhanānāṃ balasaṃpadagryā |
vyāpādadāvānalavāridhārā
pretyeha ca kṣāntiranarthaśānti: ||27||
kṣamāmaye varmaṇi sajjanānāṃ
vikuṇṭhitā durjanavākyabāṇā: |
prāya: praśaṃsākusumatvametya
tatkirtimālāvayavā bhavanti ||28||
hantiti yā dharmavipakṣamāyāṃ
prāhu: sukhāṃ caiva vimokṣamāyām |
tasmānna kuryātka iva kṣamāyāṃ
prayatnamekāntahitakṣamāyām ||29||
iti sa mahātmā tāsāṃ dharmātithyaṃ cakāra ||
atha sa rājā nidrāklamavinodanātprativibuddha: sāvaśeṣamadagurunayano madanānuvṛttyā
kutra devya iti śayanapālikā: sabhrūkṣepaṃ paryapṛcchat | etā deva vanāntarāṇyupaśobhayamānāsta-
dvibhūtiṃ paśyantiti copalabhya śayanapālikābhya: sa rājā devijanasya visrambhaniryantraṇahasita-
kathitadravaviceṣṭitadarśanotsukamatirutthāya śayanādyuvatidhṛtacchatravyajanottariyakhaṅga: sakañcukai-
rvetradaṇḍapāṇibhiranta:purāvacarai: kṛtānuyātrastadvanamanuvicacāra | sa tatra yuvatijanānaibhṛtya-
viracitāṃ vividhakusumastabakapallavanikarapaddhatiṃ tāmbūlarasarāgavicitrāmanusaraṃstadāśramapada-
mabhijagāma | dṛṣṭvaiva tu sa rājā kṣāntivādinaṃ tamṛṣivaraṃ devijanaparivṛtaṃ pūrvavaraunuśayadoṣā-
nmadaparibhramitasmṛtitvādirṣyāparābhūtamatitvācca paraṃ kopamupajagāma | pratisaṃkhyānabalavaikalyācca
@194
bhraṣṭavinayopacārasauṣṭhava: saṃrambhapāpmābhibhavādāpatitasvedavai{1 Mss. vaivarṇa^.}vaṇryavepathurbhrūbhaṅgajihmavivṛttasthirābhi-
tāmranayano viraktakāntilāvaṇyaśobha: pracalatkanakavalayau parimṛ{2 Mss. parimṛdan.}dgan sāṅgulivibhūṣaṇau
pāṇi tamṛṣivaramadhikṣipaṃstattaduvāca | haṃho-{3 Abhambho; B hanbho.}
asmatteja: khalikṛtya paśyannanta:purāṇi na: |
muniveṣapraticchanna: ko’yaṃ vaitaṃsikāyate ||30||
tacchrutvā varṣavarā: sasaṃbhramāvegā rājānamūcu:-deva mā maivam | cirakālasaṃbhṛtavrata-
niyamatapobhāvitātmā munirayaṃ kṣāntivādi nāmeti | upahatādhyāśayatvāttu sa rājā tatteṣāṃ
vacanamapratigṛhṇannuvāca—kaṣṭaṃ bho: |
cirātprabhṛti loko’yamevametena vañcyate |
kuhanājihmabhāvena tāpasākumbhasātmanā ||31||
tadayamasya tāpasanepathyāvacchāditaṃ māyāśāṭhyasaṃbhṛtaṃ kuhakasvabhāvaṃ prakāśayāmityuktvā
pratihārihastādasimādāya hantumutpatitaniścayastamṛṣivaraṃ sapa{4 AP saṃpannavat; B sapannavat.}tnavadabhijagāma | atha tā devya:
parijananiveditābhyāgamanamālokya rājānaṃ krodhasaṃkṣiptasaumyabhāvaṃ vitānibhūtahṛdayā: sasaṃbhramā-
vegacañcalanayanā: samutthāyābhivādya ca tamṛṣivaraṃ samudyatāñjalikuḍmalā: śarannalinya iva
samudgataikapaṅkajānanamukulā rājānamabhijagmu: | 
tattāsāṃ samudācāralilāvinayasauṣṭhavam |
na tasya śamayāmāsa krodhāgnijvalitaṃ mana: ||32||
labdhataraprāṇaprasarāstu tā devya: sasaṃrambhavikārasamudācārarūkṣakramaṃ sāyudhamabhipatantaṃ
tamudikṣya rājānaṃ tamṛṣivaraṃ prati vivartitābhiniviṣṭadṛṣṭiṃ samāvṛṇ {5 AP ^vṛṇvantya; B ^vṛṇyantya.}vatya ūcu:-deva mā mā khalu
sāhasaṃ kārṣi: | kṣāntivādi bhagavānayamiti | praduṣṭabhāvāttu sa rājā samāvarjitabhāvā nūna-
manenemā iti suṣṭhutaraṃ kopamupetya sphuṭataraṃ bhrūbhaṅgairasūyāsamāveśatikṣṇaistiryagavekṣitaistattāsāṃ
praṇayaprāgalbhyamavabhartsya saroṣamavekṣamāṇa: strijanādhikṛtāñchira: kampādākampamānakuṇḍalamukuṭa-
viṭapastā yoṣito’bhivikṣamāṇa uvāca-
vadatye{6 Mss. evaṃ.}va kṣamāmeṣa na tvenāṃ pratipadyate |
tathā hi yoṣitsaṃparkatṛ{7 A ^dṛṣṭho, perhaps ^tṛṣṭo for ^tṛṣṇāṃ.}ṣṇāṃ na kṣāntavānayam ||33||
vāganyathānyaiva śariraceṣṭā
duṣṭāśayaṃ mānasamanyathaiva |
tapovane ko’yamasaṃyatātmā
dambhavratāḍambaradhiramāste ||34||
@195
atha tā devyastasmin rājani krodhasaṃrambhakarkaśahṛdaye pratyāhatapraṇayā: prajānānāśca
tasya rājñaścaṇḍatāṃ duranuneyatāṃ ca vaimanasyadainyākrāntamanasa: strijanādhikṛtairbhayaviṣādavyākulitai-
rhastasaṃjñābhirapasāryamāṇā vriḍāvanatavadanāstamṛṣivaryaṃ samanuśocantyastato’pacakramu: |
asmannimittamaparādhavivarjite’pi
dānte tapasvini guṇaprathite’pyamuṣmin |
ko vetti kāmapi vivṛtya vikāralilāṃ
kenāpi yāsyati pathā kṣitipasya roṣa: ||35||
kṣitiśavṛttiṃ pratilabdhakirtiṃ
tanuṃ munerasya tapastanuṃ ca |
amūnyanāgāṃsi ca no manāṃsi 
tulyaṃ hi hanyādapi nāma rājā ||36||
iti tāsu deviṣvanuśocitavini:śvasitamātraparāyaṇāsvapayātāsu sa rājā tamṛṣivaraṃ
saṃtarjayan roṣavaśānniṣkṛṣya{1 A niṣkritya; BP niṣkṛtya for niṣkṛṣaya.} khaṅgaṃ svayameva cchettumupacakrame | nirvikāradhiramasaṃbhrāntasvastha ceṣṭitaṃ
ca taṃ mahāsattvamāsādyamānamapyavekṣya saṃrambhita{2 Mss. saṃrambhataraṃ.}ramenamuvāca—
dāṇḍājinikatānena prakarṣaṃ gamitā yathā |
udvahan kapaṭāṭopaṃ munivanmāmapikṣate ||37||
atha bodhisattva: kṣāntiparicayādavicalitadhṛtistenāsatkāraprayogeṇa taṃ rājānaṃ 
roṣasaṃrambhavirūpaceṣṭitaṃ bhraṣṭavinayopacāraśriyaṃ vismṛtātmahitāhitapathamāgatavismaya: kṣaṇamabhi-
vikṣya karuṇāyamāna: samanuneṣyanniyatamidṛśaṃ kiṃciduvāca—
bhāgyāparādhajanito’pya{3 Mss. avamānaṃ for apa^.} pamānayoga:
saṃdṛśyate jagati tena na me’tra cintā |
du:khaṃ tu me yadu{4 A.B yadupacitā^.}citābhigateṣu vṛtti—
rvācāpi na tvayi mayā kriyate yathārham ||38||
api ca mahārāja |
asatpravṛttān pathi saṃniyokṣyatāṃ
bhavadvidhānāṃ jagadarthakāriṇām |
na yuktarūpaṃ sahasā pravartituṃ
vimarśamārgo’pyanugamyatāṃ yata: ||39||
@196
ayuktavatsādhvapi kiṃcidikṣyate 
prakā{1 Mss. prakāśyate.}śate’sādhvapi kiṃcidanyathā |
na kāryatattvaṃ sahasaiva lakṣyate
vimarśamaprāpya viśeṣahetubhi: ||40||
vimṛśya kāryaṃ tvavagamya tattvata:
prapadya dharmeṇa na nitivartmanā |
mahānti dharmārthasukhāni sādhaya-
ñjanasya taireva na hiyate nṛpa: ||41||
viniya tasmādaticāpalānmatiṃ
yaśasyamevārhasi karma sevitum |
abhi{2 Mss. atiprathante.}prathante hyabhilakṣitātmanā-
madṛṣṭapūrvāścariteṣvatikramā: ||42||
tapovane tvadbhujaviryarakṣite 
pareṇa yannāma kṛtaṃ na marṣaye: |
hitakramonmāthi yadāryagarhitaṃ
svayaṃ mahinātha kathaṃ vyavasyasi ||43||
striyo’bhiyātā yadi te mamāśramaṃ
yadṛcchayānta:purarakṣibhi: saha |
vyatikramastatra ca no bhavetkiyān
ruṣā yadevaṃ gamito’si vikriyām ||44||
athāpyayaṃ syādaparādha eva me
kṣamā tu śobheta tathāpi te nṛpa |
kṣamā hi śaktasya paraṃ vibhūṣaṇaṃ
guṇānurakṣānipuṇatvasūcanāt ||45||
kapolaloladyutinilakuṇḍale 
na mauliratnadyutaya: pṛthagvidhā: |
tathābhyalaṃkartumalaṃ nṛpānyathā
kṣameti naināmavamantumarhasi ||46||
tyajākṣamāṃ nityamasaṃśrayakṣamāṃ
kṣamāmivārakṣitumarhasi kṣamām |
tapodhaneṣvabhyuditā hi vṛttaya:
kṣitiśvarāṇāṃ bahumānapeśalā: ||47||
@197
ityanuniyamāno’pi sa rājā tena munivareṇānārjavopahatamatistamanyathaivābhiśaṅkamāna:
punaruvāca—
na tāpasacchadma bibharti cedbhavān
sthito’si vā sve niyamavrate yadi |
kṣamopadeśavyapadeśasaṃgataṃ
kimarthamasmādabhayaṃ prayācase ||48||
bodhisattva uvāca—śruyatāṃ mahārāja yadartho’yaṃ mama prayatna: |
anāgasaṃ pravrajitamavadhidbrāhmaṇaṃ nṛpa: |
iti te matkṛte mā bhūdyaśo vācyavijarjaram ||49||
martavyamiti bhūtānāmayaṃ naiyamiko vidhi: |
iti me na bhayaṃ tasmātsvaṃ vṛttaṃ cānupaśyata: ||50||
sukhodarkasya dharmasya piḍā mā bhūttathaiva tu |
kṣamāmityavadaṃ tubhyaṃ śreyobhigamanakṣamām ||51||
guṇānāmākaratvācca doṣāṇāṃ ca nivāraṇāt |
prābhṛtātiśayaprityā kathayāmi kṣamāmaham ||52||
atha sa rājā sūnṛtānyapi tānyanādṛtya tasya munervacanakusumāni sāsūyaṃ tamṛṣivara-
muvāca—drakṣyāma idāniṃ te kṣāntyanurāgamityuktvā nivāraṇārthamiṣadabhiprasāritamabhyucchritapratanu-
dirghāṅguliṃ tasya munerdakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ niśitenāsinā kamalamiva nāladeśādvyayojayat |
chinne’grahaste’pi tu tasya nāsi-
ddu:khaṃ tathā kṣāntidṛḍhavratasya |
sukhocitasyāpratikāraghoraṃ
chetturyathāgāmi samikṣya du:kham ||53||
atha bodhisattva: kaṣṭamatikrānto’yaṃ svahitamaryādāmapātribhūto’nunayasyeti vaidyapratyā-
khyātamāturamivainaṃ samanuśocaṃstūṣṇiṃ babhūva | athainaṃ sa rājā saṃtarjayan punaruvāca—
evaṃ cācchidyamānasya nāśameṣyati te tanu: |
muñca dambhavrataṃ cedaṃ khalabuddhipralambhanam ||54||
bodhisattvastvanunayākṣamamenaṃ viditvāyaṃ ca nāmāsya nirbandha iti nainaṃ kiṃciduvāca |
atha sa rājā tasya mahātmano dvitiyaṃ pāṇimubhau bāhū karṇanāsaṃ caraṇau tathaiva nicakarta |
patati tu niśite’pyasau śarire
na munivara: sa śuśoca no cukopa |
parividitaśarirayantraniṣṭha:
paricitayā ca jane kṣamānuvṛttyā ||55||
@198
gātracchede’pyakṣatakṣāntidhiraṃ
cittaṃ tasya prekṣamāṇasya sādho: |
nāsiddu:khaṃ pritiyogānnṛpaṃ tu
bhraṣṭaṃ dharmādvikṣya saṃtāpamāpa ||56||
pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ na tathā karuṇātmanām |
bādhate du:khamutpannaṃ parāneva yathāśritam ||57||
ghoraṃ tu tatkarma nṛpa: sa kṛtvā
sadyo jvareṇānugato’gnineva |
vinirgataścopavanāntadeśā-
dgāṃ cāvadirṇāṃ sahasā viveśa ||57||
nimagne tu tasmin rājani bhimaśabdamavadirṇāyāṃ vahnijvālākulāyāṃ vasuṃdharāyāṃ
samudbhūte mahati kolāhale samantata: prakṣubhite vyākule rājakule tasya rājño’mātyā jānānā-
stasya munestapa:prabhāvamāhātmyaṃ tatkṛtaṃ ca rājño dharaṇitalanimajjanaṃ manyamānā: purāyamṛṣi-
varastasya rājño doṣātsarvamidaṃ janapadaṃ nirdahatiti jātabhayāśaṅkā: samabhigamya tamṛṣivara-
mabhipraṇamya kṣamaya{1 AB kṣamāpamāṇā:; A kṣamāyamāṇā: in second hand.}māṇā: kṛtāñjalayo vijñāpayāmāsu:-
imāmavasthāṃ gamito’si yena
nṛpeṇa mohādaticāpalena |
śāpānalasyendhanatāṃ sa eva
prayātu te mā puramasya dhākṣi: ||59||
stribālavṛddhāturavipradinā-
nanāgaso nārhasi dagdhumatra |
tatsādhu deśaṃ kṣitipasya tasya
svaṃ caiva dharmaṃ guṇapakṣa rakṣa ||60||
athaitān bodhisattva: samāśvāsayannuvāca—mā bhaiṣṭa āyuṣmanta: |
sapāṇipādamasinā karṇanāsamanāgasa: |
chinnavān yo’pi tāvanme vane nivasata: sata: ||61||
kathaṃ tasyāpi du:khāya cintayedapi madvidha: |
ciraṃ jivatvasau rājā mā cainaṃ pāpamāgamat ||62||
maraṇavyādhidu:khārte lobhadveṣavaśikṛte |
dagdhe duścaritai: śocye ka: kopaṃ kartumarhati ||63||
syāllabhyarūpastu yadi kramo’yaṃ
mayyeva pacyeta tadasya pāpam |
@199
du:khānubandho hi sukhocitānāṃ
bhavatyadirgho’pyaviṣahyatikṣṇa: ||64||
trātuṃ na śakyastu mayā yadevaṃ
vinirdahannātmahitaṃ sa rājā |
utsṛjya tāmātmagatāmaśaktiṃ
rājñe kariṣyāmi kimityasūyām ||65||
ṛte’pi rājño maraṇādidu:khaṃ
jātena sarveṇa niṣevitavyam |
janmaiva tenātra na marṣaṇiyaṃ
tannāsti cetkiṃ ca kutaśca du:kham ||66||
kalpānanalpān bahudhā vinaṣṭaṃ
śarirakaṃ janmaparaṃparāsu |
jahyāṃ kathaṃ tatpralaye titi{1 Mss. titikṣyaṃ.}kṣāṃ
tṛṇasya hetoriva ratnajātam ||67||
vane vasan pravrajitapratijña:
kṣamābhidhāyi nacirānmariṣyan |
kimakṣamāyāṃ praṇayaṃ kariṣye
tadbhaiṣṭa mā svasti ca vo’stu yāta ||68||
iti sa munivaro’nuśiṣya tān
sama{2 Mss. samupaniya for samamupa^.}mupaniya ca sādhuśiṣyatām |
avi{3 AB avacalita^.}calitadhṛti: kṣamāśrayā-
tsamadhiruroha divaṃ kṣamāśrayāt ||69||
tadevaṃ sātmibhūtakṣamāṇāṃ pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ nāviṣahyaṃ nāmāstiti kṣāntiguṇasaṃvarṇane
munimupaniya vācyam | cāpalākṣāntidoṣanidarśane rājānamupaniya kāmādinavakathāyāmapi
vācyam—evaṃ kāmahetorduścaritamāsevya vinipātabhāgino bhavantiti | saṃpadāmanityatā-
saṃdarśane ceti ||
|| iti kṣāntijātakamaṣṭāviṃśatitamam ||
@200
29 brahmajātakam |
mithyādṛṣṭiparamāṇyavadyāniti viśeṣānukampyā: satāṃ dṛṣṭivyasanagatā: | tadyathānuśrūyate—
bodhisattva: kilāyaṃ bhagavān dhyānābhyāsopacitasya kuśalasya karmaṇo vipāka-
prabhāvādbrahmaloke janma pratilebhe | tasya tanmahadapi dhyānaviśeṣādhigataṃ brāhmaṃ sukhaṃ pūrvajanmasu
kāruṇyaparicayānnaiva parahitakaraṇavyāpāranirutsukaṃ manaścakāra |
viṣayasukhenāpi parāṃ pramādavaktavyatāṃ vrajati loka: |
dhyānasukhairapi tu satāṃ na tiraskriyate parahitecchā ||1||
atha kadācitsa mahātmā karuṇāśraya{1 B ^bhūtāṃ.}bhūtaṃ vividhadu:khavyasanaśatopasṛṣṭamutkli{2 B utkṛṣṭā^ for utkliṣṭa^.}ṣṭavyāpāda-
vihiṃsākāmadhātuṃ kāmadhātuṃ vyalokayan dadarśa videharājamaṅgadinnaṃ nāma kumitrasaṃpakadoṣā-
dasanmanaskāraparicayācca mithyādṛṣṭigahane paribhramantam | nāsti paraloka:, kuta: śubhāśubhānāṃ
karmaṇāṃ vipāka ityevaṃ sa niścayamupetya praśāntadharmakriyautsukya: pradānaśilādisukṛtaprati-
pattivimukha: saṃrūḍhavabuddhirdhārmikeṣvaśraddhā{3 Mss. aśrāddhā^.}rūkṣamatirdharmaśāstreṣu parihāsacitta: paraloka-
kathāsu śithilavinayopacāragauravabahumāna: śramaṇabrāhmaṇeṣu kāmasukhaparāyaṇo babhūva |
śubhāśubhaṃ karma sukhāsukhodayaṃ
dhruvaṃ paratreti virūḍhaniścaya: |
apāsya pāpaṃ yatate śubhā{4 Mss. śubhāśrayā.}śrayo
yatheṣṭamaśraddha{5 Mss. aśraddhatā.}tayā tu gamyate ||2||
atha sa mahātmā devarṣistasya rājñastena dṛṣṭivyasanopanipātenāpāyikena lokānarthā-
karabhūtena samāvarjitānukampastasya rājño viṣayasukhākalitamate: śrimati pravivikte vimānadeśe-
‘vatiṣṭhamānasyābhijvalan brahmalokātpurastātsamavatatāra | atha sa rājā tamagniskandhamiva
jvalantaṃ vidyutsamūhamiva cāvabhāsamānaṃ dinakarakiraṇasaṃghātamiva ca parayā diptyā virocamāna-
mabhivikṣya tattejasābhibhūtamati: sasaṃbhrama: prāñjalirenaṃ pratyutthāya sabahumānamudikṣamāṇa
ityuvāca—
karoti te bhūriva saṃparigrahaṃ
nabho’pi padmopamapāda pādayo: |
vibhāsi saurimiva codvahan prabhāṃ
vilocanānandanarūpa ko bhavān ||3||
bodhisattva uvāca—
jitvā dṛptau śātravamukhyāviva saṃkhye
rāgadveṣau cittasamādānabalena | 
@201
brāhmaṃ lokaṃ ye’bhigatā bhūmipa teṣāṃ 
devarṣiṇāmanyatamaṃ māṃ tvamavehi ||4|| 
ityukte sa rājā svāgatādipriyavacanapura:saraṃ pādyāṣyasatkāramasmai samupahṛtya savismaya- 
menamabhivikṣamāṇa uvāca-āścaryarūpa: khalu te maharṣe ṛddhiprabhāva: | 
prāsādabhittiṣvaviṣa{1. Mss. aviṣajjamāna^.}jyamāna- 
ścaṃkramyase vyomni yathaiva bhūmau | 
śatahradonmeṣasamṛddhadipte{2 AB ^dipte:.} 
pracakṣva tatkena taveyamṛddhi: ||5|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
dhyānasya śilasya ca nirmalasya 
varasya caivendriyasaṃvarasya | 
sātmikṛtasyānyabhaveṣu rāja- 
nnevaṃprakārā phalasiddhireṣā ||6|| 
rājovāca-kiṃ satyamevedamasti paraloka iti ? brahmovāca-{3. Mss. āmāsti=āma+asti.}ām | asti mahārāja 
paraloka: | rājovāca-kathaṃ punaridaṃ mārṣa śakyamasmābhirapi śraddhātuṃ syāt ? bodhisattva 
uvāca-sthūlametanmahārāja pratyakṣādipramāṇayuktigrāhyamāptajananidarśitakramaṃ parikṣākramagamyaṃ 
ca | paśyatu bhavān | 
candrārkanakṣatravibhūṣaṇā dyau- 
stiryagvikalpāśca bahuprakārā: | 
pratyakṣarūpa: paraloka eṣa 
mā te’tra saṃdehajaḍā matirbhūt ||7|| 
jātismarā: santi ca tatra tatra 
dhyānābhiyogātsmṛtipāṭavācca | 
ato’pi loka: parato’numeya: 
sākṣyaṃ ca nanvatra kṛtaṃ mayaiva ||8|| 
yadbuddhipūrvaiva ca buddhisiddhi- 
rloka: paro’stiti tato’pyavehi | 
ādyā hi yā garbhagatasya buddhi: 
sānantaraṃ pūrvakajanmabuddhe: ||9|| 
jñeyāvabodhaṃ ca vadanti buddhiṃ 
janmādibuddherviṣayo’sti tasmāt | 
@202
na caihiko’sau nayanādyabhāvā- 
tsiddhau yadiyastu para: sa loka: ||10|| 
pitryaṃ svabhāvaṃ vyatiricya dṛṣṭa: 
śilādibhedaśca yata: prajānām | 
nākasmikasyāsti ca yatprasiddhi- 
rjātyantarābhyāsamaya: sa tasmāt ||11|| 
paṭutvahine’pi matiprabhāve 
jaḍaprakāreṣvapi cendriyeṣu | 
vinopadeśātpratipadyate ya- 
tprasū{1. Mss. and K prasupta^.}tamātra: stanapānayatnam ||12|| 
āhārayogyāsu kṛtaśramatvaṃ 
taddarśayatyasya bhavāntareṣu | 
abhyāsasiddhirhi paṭūkaroti 
śikṣāgaṇaṃ karmasu teṣu teṣu ||13|| 
tatra cetparalokasaṃpratyayāparicayātsyādiyamāśaṅkā bhavata: | 
yatsaṃkucanti vikasanti ca paṅkajāni 
kāmaṃ tadanyabhavaceṣṭitasiddhireṣā | 
no cettadiṣṭamatha kiṃ stanapānayatnaṃ 
jātyantariyakapariśramajaṃ karoṣi ||14|| 
sā cāśaṅkā nānuvidheyā niyamāniyamadarśanātprayatnānupapattyupapattibhyāṃ ca | 
dṛṣṭo hi kālaniyama: kamalaprabodhe 
saṃmilane ca na puna: stanapānayatne | 
yatnaśca nāsti kamala stanape tu dṛṣṭa: 
sūryaprabhāva iti padmavikāsahetu: ||15|| 
tadevaṃ mahārāja samyagupaparikṣamāṇena śakyametacchraddhātum-asti paraloka iti | atha 
sa rājā mithyādṛṣṭiparigrahābhiniviṣṭabuddhitvādupacitapāpatvācca tāṃ paralokakathāṃ śrutvā 
asukhāyamāna uvāca-bho maharṣe | 
loka: paro yadi nab ālavibhiṣikaiṣā 
grāhyaṃ mayaitaditi vā yadi manyase tvam | 
teneha na: pradiśa niṣkaśatāni pañca 
tatte sahasrama{2. Mss. om. aham.}hamanyabhave pradāsye ||16||
@203
atha bodhisattvastadasya prāgalbhyaparicayanirviśaṅkaṃ mithyādṛṣṭiviṣodgārabhūtamasamudācāra- 
vacanaṃ yuktenaiva krameṇa pratyuvāca- 
ihāpi tāvaddhanasaṃpadarthina: 
prayuñjate naiva dhanaṃ durātmani | 
na dhasmare nānipuṇe na cālase 
gataṃ hi yattatra tadantameti tat ||17|| 
yameva paśyanti tu savyapatrapaṃ 
śamābhijātaṃ vyavahāranaipuṇam | 
ṛṇaṃ prayacchanti raho’pi tadvidhe 
tadarpaṇaṃ hyabhyudayāvahaṃ dhanam ||18|| 
karmaśca tāva{1. Kern suggests tādṛgvidha for tāvadvidha as this word is unknown to lexicographers.}dvidha eva gamyatā- 
mṛṇaprayoge nṛpa pāralaukike | 
tvayi tvasaddarśanaduṣṭaceṣṭite 
dhanaprayogasya gatirna vidyate ||19|| 
kudṛṣṭidoṣaprabhavairhi dāruṇai- 
rnipātitaṃ tvāṃ narake svakarmabhi: | 
vicetasaṃ niṣkasahasrakāraṇā- 
drujāturaṃ ka: praticodayettata: ||20|| 
na tatra candrārkakarairdigaṅganā 
vibhānti saṃkṣiptatamovaguṇṭhanā: | 
na caiva tārāgaṇabhūṣaṇaṃ nabha: 
sara: prabuddhai: kumudairivekṣyate ||21|| 
paratra yasminnivasanti nāstikā 
ghanaṃ tamastatra himaśca māruta: | 
karoti yo’sthinyapi dārayan rujaṃ 
tamātmavān ka: praviśeddhanepsayā ||22|| 
ghanāndhakāre paṭudhūmadurdine 
bhramanti kecinnarakodare ciram | 
svava{2. A svacapra^; B svabandha^ for svavadhra^.}dhracirapravikarṣaṇāturā: 
parasparapraskhalanārtanādina: ||23|| 
@204
viśiryamāṇaiścaraṇairmuhurmahu- 
rjvalatkukūle narake tathāpare | 
diśa: pradhāvanti tadunmumukṣayā 
na cāntamāyāntyaśubhasya nāyuṣa: ||24|| 
ātakṣ{1. Mss. ātakṣa.}ya takṣāṇa ivāpareṣāṃ 
gātrāṇi raudrā viniyamya yāmyā: | 
nistakṣṇuvantyeva śitāgraśastrā: 
sārdreṣu dāruṣviva labdhaharṣā: ||25|| 
samutkṛttasarvatvaco vedanārtā 
vimāṃsikṛtā: kecidapyasthiśeṣā: | 
{2. Mss. na ca yānti.}na cāyānti nāśaṃ dhṛtā duṣkṛtai: svai- 
stathā cāpare khaṇḍaśaśchidyamānā: ||26|| 
jvalitapṛthukhalinapūrṇavaktrā: 
sthiradahanāsu mahiṣvayomayiṣu | 
jvalanakapilayoktratotravaśyā- 
ściramapare jvalato rathān vahanti ||27|| 
saṃghātaparvatasamāgamapiṣṭadehā: 
kecittadākramaṇacūrṇitamūrtayo’pi | 
du:khe mahatyavikale’pi ca no mriyante 
yāvatparikṣayamupaiti na karma pāpam ||28|| 
droṇiṣu kecijjvalanojjvalāsu 
lauhairmahadbhirmusalairjvaladbhi: | 
samāni pañcāpi samāśatāni 
saṃcūrṇyamānā visṛ{3. Mss. nisṛjanti.}janti nāsūn ||29|| 
tikṣṇāyasajvalitakaṇṭakakarkaśeṣu 
tapteṣu vidrumanibheṣvapare drumeṣu | 
pāṭhyanta ūrdhvamadha eva ca kṛṣyamāṇā: 
krūrai ravairapuruṣai: puruṣairyamasya ||30|| 
jvaliteṣu taptatapaniyanibhe- 
ṣvaṅgārarāśiṣu mahatsvapare | 
upabhuñjate svacaritasya phalaṃ 
vispa{4. Mss. vispandatā^.}nditārasitamātrabalā: ||31|| 
@205
kecittikṣṇai: śaṅkuśatairātatajihvā 
jvālāmālādiptatarāyāṃ vasudhāyām | 
rāraṭyante tivrarujāviṣṭaśarirā: 
pratyāyyante te ca tadāniṃ paralokam ||32|| 
āveṣṭhyante lohapaṭṭairjvaladbhi- 
rniṣkvāthyante lohakumbhiṣvathānye | 
kecittikṣṇai: śastravarṣai: kṣatāṅgā 
nistvaṅmāṃsā vyālasaṃghai: kriyante ||33|| 
kecitklāntā vahnisaṃsparśatikṣṇaṃ 
kṣāraṃ toyaṃ vaitaraṇyāṃ viśanti | 
saṃśiryante yatra māṃsāni teṣāṃ 
no tu prāṇā duṣkṛtairdhāryamāṇā: ||34|| 
aśucikuṇapamabhyupeyivāṃso 
hradamiva dāhapariśramārtacittā: | 
atulamanubhavanti tatra du:khaṃ 
krimiśatajarjaritāsthibhi: śarirai: ||35|| 
jvalanaparigatā jvalaccharirā- 
ściramapare’nubhavanti dāhadu:kham | 
jvalanaparigatāyasaprakāśā: 
svakṛtadhṛtā naṃ ca bhasmasādbhavanti ||36|| 
pāṭyante krakacairjvaladbhirapare kecinniśātai: kṣurai: 
kecinmudgaravegapiṣṭaśirasa: kūjanti śokāturā: | 
pacyante pṛthuśūlabhinnavapuṣa: kecidvidhūme’nale 
pāyyante jvalitāgnivarṇamapare lauhaṃ rasanto rasam ||37|| 
apare śvabhirbhṛśabalai: śabalai- 
rabhipatya tikṣṇadaśanairdaśanai: | 
pariluptamāṃsatanavastanava: 
prapatanti dinavirutā virutā: ||38|| 
evaṃprakāramasukhaṃ nirayeṣu ghoraṃ 
prāpto bhaviṣya{1 Mss and Kern read prāpto bhaviṣyasi svakṛtapraṇunna:; but metre requires 
the change of bhaviṣyasi into bhaviṣyati and an addition of bhavān.}ti [bhavān] svakṛtapraṇunna: | 
@206
śokāturaṃ śramaviṣādaparitacittaṃ 
yācedṛṇaṃ ka iva nāma tadā bhavantam ||39|| 
lauhiṣu durjanakalevarasaṃkulāsu 
kumbhiṣvabhijvalitavahnidurāsadāsu | 
prakvāthavegavaśagaṃ vivaśaṃ bhramantaṃ 
yācedṛṇaṃ ka iva nāma tadā bhavantam ||40|| 
yaccā{1 Mss. yañcāyasa^.}yasajvalitakilanibaddhadehaṃ 
nirdhūmavahnikapile vasudhātale vā | 
nirdahyamānavapuṣaṃ karuṇaṃ rudantaṃ 
yācedṛṇaṃ ka iva nāma tadā bhavantam ||41|| 
prāptaṃ parābhavaṃ taṃ du:khāni mahānti kastadānubhavantam | 
yācedṛṇaṃ bhavantaṃ prativacanamapi pradātumaprabhavantam ||42|| 
viśasyamānaṃ himamārutena vā 
nikūjitavye’pi vipannavikramam | 
vidā{2 Mss. vidāryamāṇaśatārtinādinaṃ.}ryamāṇaṃ bhṛśamārtinādinaṃ 
paratra kastvārhati yācituṃ dhanam ||43|| 
vihiṃsyamānaṃ puruṣairyamasya vā 
viceṣṭamānaṃ jvalite’thavānale | 
śvavāyasairvyāhṛtamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ 
paratra kastvā dhanayācñayā tudet{3 K nudet against Mss.} ||44|| 
vadhavikartanatāḍanapāṭanai- 
rdahanatakṣaṇapeṣaṇabhedanai: | 
viśasanairvividhaiśca sadātura: 
kathamṛṇaṃ pratidāsyasi me tadā ||45|| 
atha sa rājā tāṃ nirayakathāmatibhiṣaṇāṃ samupaśrutya jātasaṃvegastyaktamithyādṛṣṭayanurāgo 
labdhasaṃpratyaya: paraloke tamṛṣivaraṃ praṇamyovāca- 
niśamya tāvannarakeṣu yātanāṃ 
bhayādidaṃ vidravativa me mana: | 
kathaṃ bhaviṣyāmi na tāṃ sameyivān 
vitarkavahnirdahativa māṃ puna: ||46|| 
@207
mayā hyasaddarśananaṣṭacetasā 
kuvartmanā yātamadirghadarśinā | 
tadatra me sādhugatirgatirbhavān 
parāyaṇaṃ tvaṃ śaraṇaṃ ca me mune ||47|| 
yathaiva me dṛṣṭitamastvayoddhṛtaṃ 
divākareṇeva samudyatā tama: | 
tathaiva mārgaṃ tvamṛṣe pracakṣva me 
bhajeya yenāhamito na durgatim ||48|| 
athainaṃ bodhisattva: saṃvignamānasamṛ{1 Mss. ṛjubhūta^ which is not bad as Kern thinks.}jūbhūtadṛṣṭiṃ 
dharmaprattipattipātrabhūtamavekṣya piteva 
putramācārya iva ca śiṣyamanukampamāna iti samanuśaśāsa- 
suśiṣyavṛttyā śramaṇadvijeṣu 
pūrve guṇaprema yathā vicakru: | 
nṛpā: svavṛttyā ca dayāṃ prajāsu 
kirtikṣama: sa tridivasya panthā: ||49|| 
adharmamasmādbhṛśadurjayaṃ jayan 
kadaryabhāvaṃ ca duruttaraṃ taran | 
upaihi ratnātiśayojjvalaṃ jvalan 
divaspate: kāñcanagopuraṃ puram ||50|| 
manasyasaddarśanasaṃstute’stu te 
rucisthiraṃ sajjanasaṃmataṃ matam | 
jahihi taṃ bāliśarañjanairjanai: 
pravedito’dharmaviniścayaśca ya: ||51|| 
tvayā hi saddarśanasādhunādhunā 
narendra vṛttena yiyāsatā satā | 
yadaiva citte guṇarūkṣatā kṣatā 
tadaiva te mārgakṛtāspadaṃ padam ||52|| 
kuruṣva tasmādguṇasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 
śivāṃ ca loke svahitodayāṃ dayām | 
sthiraṃ ca śilendriyasaṃvaraṃ varaṃ 
paratra hi syādaśivaṃ na tena te ||53|| 
@208
svapuṇyalakṣmyā nṛpa diptayāptayā 
sukṛtsu śuklatvamanojñayājñayā | 
carātmano’rthapratisaṃhitaṃ hitaṃ 
jagadvyathāṃ kirtimanoharaṃ haran ||54|| 
tvamatra sanmānasasārathi rathi 
sva eva deho guṇasūratho ratha: | 
arūkṣatākṣo damadānacakravān 
samanvita: puṇyamaniṣayeṣayā ||55|| 
yatendriyāśva: smṛtiraśmisaṃpadā 
matipratoda: śrutivistarāyudha: | 
hryupaskara: saṃnaticārukūbara: 
kṣamāyugo dākṣagatirdhṛtisthira: ||56|| 
asadvaca:saṃyamanādakūjano 
manojñavāṅ mandragabhiranisvana: | 
amuktasaṃdhirniyamāvikhaṇḍanā- 
dasatkriyājihmavivarjanārjava: ||57|| 
anena yānena yaśa:patākinā 
dayānuyātreṇa śamoccaketunā | 
caran parātmārthamamohabhāsvatā 
na jātu rājannirayaṃ gamiṣyasi ||58|| 
iti sa mahātmā tasya rājñastadasaddarśanāndhakāraṃ bhāsvarairvacanakiraṇairvyavadhūya prakāśya 
cāsmai sugatimārgaṃ tatraivāntardadhe | atha sa rājā samupalabdhaparalokavṛttāntatattva: pratilabdha- 
samyagdarśanacetā: sāmātyapaurajānapado dānadamasaṃyamaparāyaṇo babhūva || 
tadevaṃ mithyādṛṣṭiparamāṇyavadyāniti viśeṣeṇānukampyā: satāṃ dṛṣṭivyasanagatā: | evaṃ 
saddharmaśravarṇaṃ paripūrṇāṃ śraddhāṃ paripūrayatityevamapyupaneyam | evaṃ parato dharmaśravaṇaṃ samyagdṛṣṭyutpādapratyayo 
bhavatityevamapyupaneyam | evamāsādanāmapi santastaddhitopadeśena pratinudanti kṣamāparicayānna 
pāruṣyeṇeti satpraśaṃsāyāṃ kṣamāvarṇe’pi vācyam | saṃvegādevamāśu śreyobhimukhatā bhavatiti 
saṃvegakathāyāmapi vācyamiti || 
iti brahmajātakamekonatriṃśattamam || 
@209
30 hastijātakam | 
parahitodarkaṃ du:khamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante || tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kila anyatamasmin nāgavane puṣpaphalapallavālakṣitaśikharairalaṃkṛta iva 
tatra taruvarataruṇairvividhaviruttarutṛṇapihitabhūmibhāge vanarāmaṇiyakanibaddhahṛdayairanutkaṇṭhita- 
madhyāsyamāna iva parvatasthalairāśrayabhūte vanacarāṇāṃ gambhiravipulasalilāśayasanāthe mahatā 
nirvṛkṣakṣupasalilena kāntāreṇa samantatastiraskṛtajanānte mahākāya ekacaro hasti babhūva | 
sa tatra taruparṇena visena salilena ca | 
abhireme tapasviva saṃtoṣeṇa śamena ca ||1|| 
atha kadācitsa mahāsattvastasya vanasya paryante vicaran yatastatkāntāraṃ tato jana- 
śabdamupaśuśrāva | tasya cintā prādurabhūt-kiṃ nu khalvidam ? na tāvadanena pradeśena kaści- 
ddeśāntaragāmi mārgo’sti | evaṃ mahatkāntāraṃ ca vyatitya mṛgayāpi na yujyate prāgeva 
mahāsamārambhaparikhedamasmatsayū{1 Mss. ^svayūthya^ for ^sayūthya^.}thyagrahaṇam | 
vyaktaṃ tvete paribhraṣṭā mārgādvā mūḍhadaiśikā: | 
nirvāsitā vā kruddhena rājñā svenānayena vā ||2|| 
tathā hyayamanojasko naṣṭaharṣoddhavadrava: | 
kevalārtibala: śabda: śrūyate rudatāmiva ||3|| 
tajjñāsyāmi tāvadenamiti sa mahāsattva: karuṇayā samākṛṣyamāṇo yata: sa jana- 
nirghoṣo babhūva tata: prasasāra | vispaṣṭataravilāpaṃ ca viṣādadainyavirasaṃ tamākranditaśabdamupa- 
śṛṇvan kāruṇyaparyutsukamanā: sa mahātmā drutataraṃ tato’bhyagacchat | nirgamya ca tasmādvana- 
gahanānnirvṛkṣakṣupatvāttasya deśasya dūra evāvalokayan dadarśa saptamātrāṇi puruṣaśatāni kṣuttarṣa- 
pariśramamandāni tadvanamabhimukhāni prārthayamānāni | te’pi ca puruṣāstaṃ mahāsattvaṃ dadṛśurjaṅgamamiva 
himagiriśikharaṃ nihārapuñjamiva śaradbalāhakamiva pavanabalāvarjitamabhimukhamāyāntam | dṛṣṭvā ca 
viṣādadainyaparitā hantedāniṃ naṣṭā vayamiti bhayagrastamanaso’pi kṣuttarṣapariśramavihatotsāhā 
nāpayānaprayatnaparā babhūvu: | 
te viṣādaparitatvātkṣuttarṣaśramavihvalā: | 
nāpayānasamudyogaṃ bhaye’pi pratipedire ||4|| 
atha bodhisattvo bhitānavetyaitān-mā bhaiṣṭa mā bhaiṣṭa, na vo bhayamasti matta iti 
samucchritena snigdhābhitāmrapṛthupuṣkareṇa Kareṇa samāśvāsayannabhigamya karuṇāyamāṇa: papraccha- 
ke’trabha{2 Mss. kutra bhavanta: for ke’trabha^.}vanta: ? kena cemāṃ daśāmanuprāptā: stha ? 
@210
raja:sūryāṃśusaṃparkādvivarṇākṛtaya: kṛśā: | 
śokaklamārtā: ke yūyamiha cā{1 Mss. vābhigatā:.}bhigatā: kuta: ||5|| 
atha te puruṣāstasya tena mā{2 B mānuṣyeṇa.}nuṣeṇābhivyāhāreṇābhayapradānābhivyañjakena cābhyupapatti 
saumukhyena pratyāgatahṛdayā: samabhipraṇamyainamūcu:- 
kopotpātānileneha kṣiptā: kṣitipatervayam | 
paśyatāṃ śokadinānāṃ bandhūnāṃ dviradādhipa ||6|| 
asti no bhāgyaśeṣastu lakṣmiścābhimukhi dhruvam | 
suhṛdbandhuviśiṣṭena yaddṛṣṭā bhavatā vayam ||7|| 
nistirṇāmāpadaṃ cemāṃ vidmastvaddarśanotsavāt | 
svapne’pi tvadvidhaṃ dṛṣṭvā ko hi nāpadamuttaret ||8|| 
athainān sa dviradavara uvāca-atha kiyanto’trabhavanta iti ? manuṣyā ūcu:- 
sahasrametadvasudhādhipena 
tyaktaṃ nṛṇāmatra manojñagātra | 
adṛṣṭadu:khā vahavastatastu 
kṣuttarṣaśokābhibhavādvinaṣṭā: ||9|| 
etāni tu syurdviradapradhāna 
saptāvaśeṣāṇi nṛṇāṃ śatāni | 
nimajjatāṃ mṛtyumukhe tu yeṣāṃ 
mūrtastvamāśvāsa ivābhyupeta: ||10|| 
tacchrutvā tasya mahāsattvasya kāruṇyaparicayādaśrūṇi prā{3 Mss. prāvartayanta.}vartanta | samanuśocaṃścainā-{4 B caitān corrected 
in second hand to cainān.}
nniyatamidṛśaṃ kiṃciduvāca-kaṣṭaṃ bho: | 
ghṛṇāvimuktā bata nirvyapatrapā 
nṛpasya buddhi: paralokanirvyathā | 
aho taḍiccañcalayā nṛpaśriyā 
hṛtendriyāṇāṃ svahitānavekṣitā ||11|| 
avaiti manye na sa mṛtyumagrata: 
śṛṇoti pāpasya na vā durantatām | 
aho batānāthatamā narādhipā 
vimarśamāndyādvacanakṣamā na ye{5 Mss. vā.} ||12|| 
@211
dehasyaikasya nāmārthe rogabhūtasya nāśina: | 
idaṃ sattveṣu nairghṛṇyaṃ dhigaho bata mūḍhatām ||13|| 
atha tasya dviradapatestān puruṣān karuṇāsnigdhamavekṣamāṇasya cintā prādurabhūt- 
evamami kṣuttarṣaśramapiḍitā: paridurbalaśarirā nirudakamapracchāyamanekayoja{1 Mss. yojanāyātaṃ for ^yāmaṃ, but yojanāyataṃ would be better.}nāyāmaṃ kāntāra- 
mapathyādanā: kathaṃ vyatiyāsyanti ? nāgavane’pi ca kiṃ tadasti yenaiṣāmekāhamapi tāvadapari- 
kleśena vārtā syāt ? śakyeyu: punarete madiyāni māṃsāni pātheyatāmupaniya dṛtibhiriva ca 
mamāntrai: salilamādāya kāntārametannistarituṃ nānyathā | 
karomi tadidaṃ dehaṃ bahurogaśatālayam | 
eṣāṃ du:khaparitānāmāpaduttaraṇaplavam ||14|| 
svargamokṣasukhaprāptisamarthaṃ janma mānuṣam | 
durlabhaṃ ca tadeteṣāṃ maivaṃ vilayamāgamat ||15|| 
svagocarasthasya mamābhyupetā 
dharmeṇa ceme’tithayo bhavanti | 
āpadgatā bandhuvivarjitāśca 
mayā viśeṣeṇa yato’nukampyā: ||16|| 
cirasya tāvadbahurogabhājanaṃ 
sadāturatvādvividhaśramāśraya: | 
śarirasaṃjño’yamanarthavistara:  
parārthakṛtye viniyogameṣyati ||17|| 
athainamanye kṣuttarṣaśramadharmadu:khāturaśarirā: kṛtāñjalaya: sāśrunayanā: samabhipraṇamyārta- 
tayā hastasaṃjñābhi: pāniyamayācanta- 
tvaṃ no bandhurabandhūnāṃ tvaṃ gati: śaraṇaṃ ca na: | 
yathā vetsi mahābhāga tathā nastrātumarhasi ||18|| 
ityenamanye sakaruṇamūcu:-apare tvenaṃ dhirataramanasa: salilapradeśaṃ kāntāradurgottāra- 
ṇāya ca mārgaṃ papracchu:- 
jalā{2 A jalāśraya: for ^śaya:.}śaya: śitajalā saridvā{3 A vai for vā.} 
yadyatra vā nairjharamasti toyam | 
chāyādruma: śādvalamaṇḍalaṃ vā 
tanno dvipānāmadhipa pracakṣva ||19|| 
@212
kāntāraṃ śakyametacca nistartuṃ manyase yata: | 
anukampāṃ puraskṛtya tāṃ diśaṃ sādhu nirdiśa ||20|| 
saṃbahulāni hi dinānyatra na: kāntāre paribhramatām | tadarhasi na: svāminnistāra-
yitumiti || 
atha sa mahātmā tai: karuṇai: prayācitaisteṣāṃ bhṛśataramākleditahṛdayo yatastatkāntāraṃ 
śakyaṃ nistartuṃ babhūva, tata eṣāṃ parvatasthalaṃ saṃdarśayannabhyucchritena bhujagavarabhogapivareṇa kareṇo- 
vāca-asya parvatasthalasyādhastātpadmotpalālaṃkṛtavimalasalilamasti mahatsara: | tadanena mārgeṇa 
gacchata | tatra ca vyapanitadharmatarṣaklamāstasyaiva nātidūre’smātparvatasthalātpatitasya hastina: 
śariraṃ drakṣyatha | tasya māṃsāni pātheyatāmā{1 AB ādāya; P ahāya for āniya.}niya dṛtibhiriva tasyāntrai: salilamupagṛhyānayaiva 
diśā yātavya{2 Mss. yātavyameva for yātavyam.}m | evamalpakṛcchreṇa kāntāramidaṃ vyatiyāsyatha{3 Mss. ^yāsyatheti | tadgacchatha yūyamanena mārgeṇeti.} | iti sa mahātmā tān 
puruṣān samāśvāsanapūrvakaṃ tata: prasthāpya tato drutataramanyena mārgeṇa tadgiriśikharamāruhya 
tasya janakāyasya nistāra{4 B nistāraṇāvekṣayā.}ṇāpekṣayā svaśariraṃ tato mumukṣurniyatamiti praṇidhimupabṛṃhayāmāsa- 
nāyaṃ prayatna: sugatiṃ mamāptuṃ 
naikātapatrāṃ manujendralakṣmim | 
sukhaprakarṣaikarasāṃ na ca dyāṃ 
brāhmiṃ śriyaṃ naiva na mokṣasaukhyam ||21|| 
yattvasti puṇyaṃ mama kiṃcidevaṃ 
kāntāramagnaṃ janamujjihirṣo: | 
saṃsārakāntāragatasya tena 
lokasya nistārayitā bhaveyam ||22|| 
iti viniścitya sa mahātmā pramodādagaṇitaprapātaniṣpeṣamaraṇadu:khaṃ svaśariraṃ tasmā- 
dgiritaṭādyathoddeśaṃ mumoca | 
reje tata: sa nipatañcharadiva megha: 
paryastabimba iva cāstagire: śaśāṅka: | 
{5 Mss. tārkṣasya.}tārkṣyasya pakṣapavanograjavāpaviddhaṃ 
śṛṅgaṃ gireriva ca tasya himottariyam ||23|| 
ākampayannatha dharāṃ dharaṇidharāṃśca 
mārasya ca prabhumadādhyuṣitaṃ ca ceta: | 
nirghātapiṇḍitaravaṃ nipapāta bhūmā- 
vāvarjayan vanalatā vanadevatāśca ||24|| 
@213
asaṃśayaṃ tadvanasaṃśrayāstadā 
manassu visphāritavismayā: surā: | 
vicikṣipurvyomni mudottanūruhā: 
samucchritaikāṅgulipallavān bhujān ||25|| 
sugandhibhiścandanacūrṇarañjitai: 
prasaktamanye kusumairavākiran | 
atāntavai: kāñcanabhaktirājitai- 
stamuttariyairapare vibhūṣaṇai: ||26|| 
stavai: prasādagrathitaistathāpare 
samudyataiścāñjalipadmakuḍmalai: | 
śirobhirāvarjitacārumaulibhi- 
rnamaskriyābhiśca tamabhyapūjayan ||27|| 
sugandhinā puṣparajovi{1 Mss. ^vicarṣaṇā taraṃga^; probably ^vicarṣiṇā taraṃga^.}karṣaṇā- 
ttaraṃgamālāracanena vāyunā | 
tamavyajan kecidathāmbare’pare 
vitānamasyopadadhurdhanairdhanai: ||28|| 
tamarcituṃ bhaktivaśena kecana 
vyarā{2 Mss. vyahāsayan for vyarāsayan.}sayan dyāṃ suradundubhisvanai: |
akālajai: puṣpaphalai: sapallavai- 
rvyabhū{3 Mss. vibhūṣayaṃ^.}ṣayaṃstatra tarūnathāpare ||29|| 
diśa: śaratkāntimayiṃ dadhu: śriyaṃ 
rave: karā: prāṃśutarā ivābhavan | 
mudābhigantuṃ tamivāsa cārṇava: 
kutūhalotkampitavicivi{4 Mss. ^vikrama: for ^vibhrama:,}bhrama: ||30|| 
atha te puruṣā: krameṇa tatsara: samupetya tasmin vinitadharmatarṣaklamā yathākathitaṃ tena 
mahātmanā tadavidūre hastiśariraṃ naciramṛtaṃ dadṛśu: | teṣāṃ buddhirabhavat-aho yathāyaṃ 
sadṛśastasya dviradapaterhasti | 
bhrātā nu tasyaiṣa mahādvipasya 
syādbāndhavo vānyatama: suto vā | 
@214
tasyaiva khalvasya sitā{1 Mss. śitādri^.}driśobhaṃ 
saṃcūrṇitasyāpi vibhāti rūpam ||31|| 
kumudaśririvaikasthā jyotsnā puñjikṛteva ca | 
chāyeva khalu tasyeyamādarśatalasaṃśritā ||32|| 
atha tatraikeṣāṃ nipuṇataramanupaśyatāṃ buddhirabhavat-yathā paśyāma: sa eva khalvayaṃ 
digvāraṇendrapratispardhirūpātiśaya: kuñjaravara āpadgatānāmabandhusuhṛdāmasmākaṃ nistā{2 Mss. nistāraṇāvekṣayā,}raṇāpekṣayā 
giritaṭādasmānnipatita iti | 
ya: sa nirghātavadabhūtkampayanniva medinām | 
vyaktamasyaiva patata: sa cāsmābhirdhvani: śruta: ||33|| 
etadvapu: khalu tadeva mṛṇālagauraṃ 
candrāṃśuśuklatanujaṃ tanubinducitram | 
kūrmopamā: sitanakhāścaraṇāsta ete 
vaṃśa: sa eva ca dhanurmadhurānato’yam ||34|| 
tadeva cedaṃ madarājirājitaṃ 
sugandhivāyvāyatapinamānanam | 
samunnataṃ śrimadanarpitāṅkuśaṃ 
śirastadetacca bṛhacchirodharam ||35|| 
viṣāṇayugmaṃ tadidaṃ madhuprabhaṃ 
sadarpacihnaṃ taṭareṇunāruṇam | 
ādeśayan mārgamimaṃ ca yena na: 
sa eṣa dighāṅgulipuṣkara: kara: ||36|| 
āśvaryamatyadbhutarūpaṃ bata khalvidam | 
adṛṣṭapūrvānvayaśilabhaktiṣu 
kṣateṣu bhāgyairapariśruteṣvapi | 
suhṛttvamasmāsu batedamidṛśaṃ 
suhṛtsu vā bandhuṣu {3 Mss. cāsya.}vāsya kidṛśam ||37|| 
sarvathā namo’stvasmai mahābhāgāya | 
āpatparitān bhayaśokadinā- 
nasmadvidhānabhyupapadyamāna: | 
@215
ko’pyeṣa manye dviradāvabhāsa: 
siṣa{1 Mss. sidatsatām.}tsatāmudvahativa vṛttam ||38|| 
kva śikṣito’sāvatibhadratāmimā- 
mupāsita: ko nvamunā gururvane | 
na rūpaśobhā ramate vinā guṇai-
rjano yadityāha tadetadikṣyate ||39|| 
aho svabhāvātiśayasya saṃpadā 
vidarśitānena yathārhabhadratā | 
himādriśobhena mṛto’pi khalvayaṃ 
kṛtātmatuṣṭirhasativa varṣmaṇā ||40|| 
tatka idānimasya snigdhabāndhavasuhṛtprativiśiṣṭavātsalyasyaivamabhyupapattisumukhasya svai: 
prāṇairapyasmadarthamupakartumabhipravṛttasyātisādhuvṛttasya māṃsamupabhoktuṃ śakṣyati ? yuktaṃ tvasmābhi: 
pūjāvidhipūrvakamagnisatkāreṇāsyānṛṇyamupagantumiti | atha tān bandhuvyasana iva śokānuvṛtti- 
pravaṇahṛdayān sāśrunayanān gadgadā{2 Mss. gargarāyakaṇṭhān.}yamānakaṇṭhānavekṣya kāryāntaramavekṣa{3 Mss. avekṣyamāṇā.}māṇā dhirataramanasa ūcu- 
ranye-na khalvevamasmābhirayaṃ dviradavara: saṃpūjita: satkṛto vā syāt | abhiprāyasaṃpādanena 
tvayamasmābhiryukta: pūjayitumiti paśyāma: | 
asmannistāraṇāpekṣi sa hyasaṃstutabāndhava: | 
śariraṃ tyaktavānevamiṣṭamiṣṭatarātithi: ||41|| 
abhiprāyamatastvasya yuktaṃ samanuvartitum | 
anyathā hi bhavedvyartho nanu tasyāyamudyama: ||42|| 
snehādudyatamātithyaṃ sarvasvaṃ tena khalvidam | 
apratigrahaṇādvyarthāṃ kuryātko {4 Mss. kāmāsya for konvasya.}nvasya satkriyām ||43|| 
guroriva yatastasya vacasa: saṃpratigrahāt | 
satkriyāṃ kartumarhāma: kṣemamātmana eva ca ||44|| 
nistirya cedaṃ vyasanaṃ samagrai: 
pratyekaśo vā punarasya pūjā | 
kariṣyate nāgavarasya sarvaṃ 
bandhoratitasya yathaiva kṛtyam ||45|| 
@216
atha te puruṣā: kāntāranistāraṇāpe{1 Mss. nistāraṇāvekṣayā^.}kṣayā tasya dviradapaterabhiprāyamanusmarantastadvacana- 
mapratikṣipya tasya mahāsattvasya māṃsānyādāya dṛtibhiriva ca tadantrai: salilaṃ tatpradarśitayā 
diśā svasti tasmātkāntārādviniryayu: || 
tadevaṃ parahitodarkaṃ du:khamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante, iti sādhujanapraśaṃsāyāṃ 
vācyam | tathāgatavarṇe’pi, satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe ca bhadrapra{2 Mss. bhadrakṛti^.}kṛtiniṣpādanavarṇe’pi vācyam-evaṃ 
bhadrā prakṛtirabhyastā janmāntareṣvanuvartata iti | tyāgaparicayaguṇanidarśane’pi vācyam-evaṃ 
dravyatyāgaparicayādātmasnehaparityāgamapyakṛcchreṇa karotiti | yaccoktaṃ bhagavatā parinirvāṇa- 
samaye samupasthiteṣu divyakusumavāditrādiṣu-na khalu punarānanda etāvatā tathāgata: satkṛto 
bhavatiti, taccaivaṃ ni{3 Mss. nirdarśa^.}darśayitavyam | evamabhiprāyasaṃpādanātpūjā kṛtā bhavati na gandhamālyā- 
dyabhihāreṇeti || 
|| iti hastijātakaṃ triṃśattamam || 
@217
31 sutasomajātakam | 
śreya: samādhatte yathātathāpyupanata: satsaṃgama iti sajjanāpāśrayeṇa śreyorthinā bhavitavyam | 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān yaśa:prakāśavaṃśe guṇaparigrahaprasa{1 AB ^prasaṃsāt for ^prasaṅgāt.}ṅgātsātmibhūta- 
prajānurāge pratāpānatadṛptasāmante śrimati kauravyarājakule janma pratilebhe | tasya 
guṇaśatakiraṇamālina: somapriyadarśanasya suta{2 A sugatasya for sutasya.}sya sutasoma ityevaṃ pitā nāma cakre | sa 
śuklapakṣacandramā iva pratidinamabhivardhamānakāntilāvaṇya: kālakramādavāpya sāṅgeṣu sopavedeṣu 
ca vedeṣu vaicakṣaṇyaṃ dṛṣṭakrama: sottarakalānāṃ kalānāṃ lokyā{3 AB lokānāṃ for lokyānāṃ.}nāṃ lokapremabahumānaniketabhūta: 
samyagabhyupapattisaumukhyādabhivardhamānādarātparipālananiyamācca bandhuriva guṇānāṃ babhūva | 
śilaśrutatyāgadayādamānāṃ 
teja:kṣamādhidhṛtisaṃnatinām | 
anunnatihrimatikāntikirti- 
dākṣiṇyamedhābalaśuklatānām ||1|| 
teṣāṃ ca teṣāṃ sa guṇodayānā- 
malaṃkṛtānāmiva yauvanena | 
viśuddhataudāryamanoharāṇāṃ 
candra: kalānāmiva saṃśrayo’bhūt ||2|| 
ataścainaṃ sa rājā lokaparipālanasāmarthyādakṣudrabhadraprakṛtitvācca yauvarājyavibhūtyā 
saṃyojayāmāsa | 
vidvatta{4 Mss. vidvattayāmu^. Kern suggests cāsu: for tvāsu: as well..}yā tvāsurativa tasya 
priyāṇi dharmyāṇi subhāṣitāni | 
ānarca pūjātiśayairatastaṃ 
subhāṣitairenamupāgamadya: ||3|| 
atha kadācitsa mahātmā kusumamāsaprabhāvaviracitakisalayalakṣmimādhuryāṇi pravikāsa- 
tkusumamanojñaprahasitāni pravitatanavaśādvalakuthāstaraṇasanāthadharaṇitalāni kamalotpaladalā- 
stirṇanirmalanilasalilāni bhramadbhramaramadhukarigaṇopagitānyanibṛtaparabhṛtabarhigaṇāni mṛdusurabhi- 
śiśirasukhapavanāni mana:prasādodbhāvanāni nagaropavanānyanuvicaran anyata{5 Mss. anyatamadudyāna^.}mamudyānavanaṃ nāti- 
mahatā balakāyena parivṛta: kriḍārthamupanirjagāma | 
@218
sa tatra puṃskokilanādite vane 
manoharodyānavimānabhūṣite | 
cacāra puṣpānatacitrapādape 
priyāsahāya: sukṛtiva nandane ||4|| 
gitasvanairmadhuratūryaravānuviddhai- 
rnṛtyaiśca hāvacaturairluli{1 Mss. lalitāṅgahārai:.}tāṅgahārai: | 
striṇāṃ madopahṛtayā {2 Mss. om. ca.}ca vilāsalakṣmyā 
reme sa tatra vanacārutayā tayā ca ||5|| 
tatrasthaṃ cainamanyatama: subhāṣitākhyāyi brāhmaṇa: samabhijagāma | kṛtopacā{3 Mss. kṛtopakāra^.}rasatkāraśca 
tadrūpaśobhāpahṛtamanāstatropaviveśa | iti sa mahāsattvo yauvanānuvṛttyā puṇyasamṛddhiprabhāvopanataṃ 
kriḍāvidhimanubhavaṃstadāgamanādutpannabahumāna eva tasmin brāhmaṇe subhāṣitaśravaṇādanavāptāgamana- 
phale sahasaivotpatitaṃ gitavāditrasvanoparodhi kriḍāprasaṅgajanitapraharṣopahantṛ pramadājanabhaya- 
viṣādajananaṃ kolāhalamupaśrutya jñāyatāṃ kimetaditi sādaramanta:purāvacarān samādideśa | 
athāsya dauvārikā bhayaviṣādadinavadanā: sasaṃbhramaṃ drutataramupetya nyavedayanta-eṣa sa deva 
puruṣāda: kalmāṣapāda: saudāsa: sākṣādivāntako naraśatakadanakaraṇaparicayādrākṣasādhika- 
krūrataramatiratimānuṣabalaviryadarpo rakṣa:pratibhayaraudramūrtirmūrtimāniva jagatsaṃtrāsa ita{4 iveta for ita.} evābhi- 
vartate | vidrutaṃ ca nastatsaṃtrāsagrastadhairyamudbhrāntarathaturagadviradavyākulayodhaṃ balam | 
yata: pratiyatno bhavatu deva:, prāptakālaṃ vā saṃpradhāryatāmiti | atha sutasomo 
jānāno’pi tānuvāca-bho: ka eṣa saudāso nāma ? te taṃ procu:-kimetaddevasya 
na viditaṃ yathā sudāso nāma rājā babhūva | sa mṛgayānirgato’śvenāpahṛto vanagahana- 
manupraviṣṭa: siṃhyā sārdhaṃ yogamagamat | āpannasattvā ca sā siṃhi saṃvṛttā | kālāntareṇa 
ca kumāraṃ prasuṣuve | sa vanacarairgṛhita: sudāsāyopanita: | aputro’hamiti ca kṛtvā 
sudāsena saṃvardhita: | pitari ca surapuramupagate {5 Kern suggests svayaṃ for svaṃ.}svaṃ rājyaṃ pratilebhe | sa mātṛdoṣādāmiṣe- 
ṣvabhisakta: | idamidaṃ rasavaraṃ māṃsamiti sa mānuṣaṃ māṃsamāsvādya {6 Mss. sapaurāneva.}svapaurāneva ca hatvā hatvā 
bhakṣayitumupacakrame | atha paurāstadvadhāyodyogaṃ cakru: | yato’sau bhita: saudāso nararudhira- 
piśitabalibhugbhyo bhūtebhya upaśuśrāva-asmātsaṃkaṭānmukto’haṃ rājñāṃ kumāraśatena bhūtayajñaṃ 
kariṣyāmiti | so’yaṃ tasmātsaṃkaṭānmukta: | prasahya prasahya cānena rājakumārāpaharaṇaṃ kṛtam | 
so’yaṃ devamapyapahartumāyāta: | śrutvā deva: pramāṇamiti || 
atha sa bodhisattva: pūrvameva viditaśiladoṣavibhrama: saudāsasya kāruṇyāttaccikitsā- 
vahitamatirāśaṃsamānaścātmani tacchilavikṛtapraśamanasāmarthyaṃ priyākhyāna iva ca saudāsābhi- 
yānanivedane pritiṃ pratisaṃvedayanniyatamityuvāca- 
@219
rājyāccyute’sminnaramāṃsalobhā- 
dunmādavaktavya ivāsvatantre | 
tyaktasvadharme hatapuṇyakirtau 
śocyāṃ daśāmityanuvartamāne ||6|| 
ko vikramasyātra mamāvakāśa 
evaṃgatādvā bhayasaṃbhramasya | 
ayatnasaṃrambhaparākrameṇa 
pāpmānamasya prasabhaṃ nihanmi ||7|| 
gatvāpi yo nāma mayānukampyo 
madgocaraṃ sa svayamabhyupeta: | 
yuktaṃ mayātithyamato’sya kartu- 
mevaṃ hi santo’tithiṣu pravṛttā: ||8|| 
tadyathādhikā{1 Mss. yathākāra^ for yathādhikāra^.}ramatrāvahitā bhavantu bhavanta: | iti sa tānanta:purāvacarānanuśiṣya viṣāda- 
vipulatarapāriplavākṣamāga{2 Mss. āgargara^ for āgadgada^.}dgadavilulitakaṇṭhaṃ mārgāvara{3 AB mārgamāvaraṇa^; P mārṣṭamāvaraṇa^ for mārgāvaraṇa^.}ṇasodyamamāśvāsanapūrvakaṃ vinivartya yuvati- 
janaṃ yatastatkolāhalaṃ tata: prasasāra | dṛṣṭvaiva ca vyāyatābaddhamalinavasanaparikaraṃ valkalapaṭṭa- 
viniyataṃ reṇuparuṣapralambavyākulaśiroruhaṃ prarūḍhaśmaśrujālāvanaddhāndhakāravadanaṃ roṣasaṃrambhavyā- 
vṛttaraudranayanamudyatāsicarmāṇaṃ saudāsaṃ vidravadanupatantaṃ rājabalaṃ vigatabhayasādhvasa: samājuhāva- 
ayamahamare sutasoma: | ita eva nivartasva | kimanena kṛpaṇajanakadanakaraṇaprasaṅgeneti | 
tatsamāhvānaśabdākalitadarpastu saudāsa: siṃha iva tato nyavartata | nirāvaraṇapraharaṇamekākinaṃ 
prakṛtisaumyadarśanamabhivikṣya ca bodhisattvamahamapi tvāmeva mṛgayāmityuktvā nirviśaṅka: sahasā 
saṃrambhadrutataramabhisṛtyainaṃ skandhamāropya pradudrāva | bodhisattvo’pi cainaṃ saṃrambhadarpoddhatamānasaṃ 
sasaṃbhramākulitamatiṃ rājabalavidrāvaṇāduparūḍhapraharṣā{4 Mss. praharṣāpalepaṃ.}valepaṃ sābhiśaṅkamavetya nāyamasyānuśiṣṭi- 
kāla ityupekṣāṃcakre | saudāso’pyabhimatārthaprasiddhyā paramiva lābhamadhigamya pramuditamanā: 
svamāvāsadurgaṃ praviveśa | 
hatapuruṣakalevarākulaṃ 
rudhirasamukṣitaraudrabhūtalam | 
puruṣamiva ruṣāvabhartsaya- 
tsphuṭadahanairaśivai: śivārutai: ||9|| 
gṛdhradhvāṅkṣādhyāsanarūkṣāruṇaparṇai: 
kirṇaṃ vṛkṣairnaikacitādhūmavivarṇai: | 
@220
rakṣa:pretānartanabibhatsamaśāntaṃ 
dūrāddṛṣṭaṃ trāsajaḍai: sārthikanetrai: ||10|| 
samavatārya ca tatra bodhisattvaṃ tadrūpasaṃpadā vinibadhyamānanayana: pratataṃ vikṣamāṇo 
viśaśrāma || 
atha bodhisattvasya subhāṣitopāyanābhigataṃ brāhmaṇamakṛtasatkāraṃ tadudyānavinivartana- 
{1 Mss. ^pratikṣaṇa^.}pratikṣiṇamāśāvabaddhahṛdayamanusmṛtya cintā prādurabhūt-{2 BP kastvaṃ for kaṣṭaṃ.}kaṣṭaṃ bho: |
subhāṣitopāyanavānāśayā dūramāgata: | 
sa māṃ hṛtamupaśrutya vipra: kiṃ nu kariṣyati ||11|| 
āśāvighātāgniparitacetā 
vaitānyativreṇa pariśrameṇa | 
viniśvasiṣyatyanuśocya vā māṃ 
svabhāgyanindāṃ pratipatsyate vā ||12|| 
iti vicintayatastasya mahāsattvasya tadiyadu:khābhitaptamanasa: kāruṇyaparicayādaśrūṇi 
prāvartanta | atha saudāsa: sāśrunayanamabhivikṣya bodhisattvaṃ samabhiprahasannuvāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
dhira ityasi vikhyātastaistaiśca bahubhirguṇai: | 
atha cāsmadvaśaṃ prāpya tvamapyaśrūṇi muñcasi ||13|| 
suṣṭhu khalvidamucyate- 
āpatsu viphalaṃ dhairyaṃ śoke śrutamapārthakam | 
na hi tadvidyate bhūtamāhataṃ yanna kampate ||14|| iti | 
tatsatyaṃ tāvadbrūhi- 
prāṇān priyānatha dhanaṃ sukhasādhanaṃ vā 
bandhūnnarādhipatitāmathavānuśocan | 
putrapriyaṃ pitaramaśrumukhān sutān vā 
smṛtveti sāśrunayanatvamupāgato’si ||15|| 
bodhisattva uvāca—
na prāṇān pitarau na caiva tanayān bandhūnna dārānna ca 
naivaiśvaryasukhāni saṃsmṛtavato bāṣpodgamo’yaṃ mama | 
āśāvāṃstu subhāṣitairabhigata: śrutvā hṛtaṃ māṃ dvijo 
nairāśyena sa dahyate dhruvamiti smṛtvāsmi sāsrekṣaṇa: ||16|| 
@221
tasmādvisarjayitumarhasi tasya yāva- 
dāśāvighātamathitaṃ hṛdayaṃ dvijasya | 
saṃmānanāmbupariṣekanavikaromi 
tasmātsubhāṣitamadhūni ca saṃbibharmi ||17|| 
prāpyaivamānṛṇyamahaṃ dvijasya 
gantāsmi bhūyo’nṛṇatāṃ tavāpi | 
ihāgamātpritikṛtakṣaṇābhyāṃ 
nirikṣyamāṇo bhavadikṣaṇābhyām ||18|| 
mā cāpayātavyanayo’yamasye- 
tyevaṃ viśaṅkākulamānaso bhū: | 
anyo hi mārgo nṛpa madvidhānā- 
manyādṛśastvanyajanābhipanna: ||19|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
idaṃ tvayā hyādṛtamucyamānaṃ 
śraddheyatāṃ naiva kathaṃcideti | 
ko nāma mṛtyorvadanādvimukta: 
svastha: sthitastatpunarabhyupeyāt ||20|| 
duruttaraṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ vyatitya 
sukhe sthita: śrimati veśmani sve | 
kiṃ nāma tatkāraṇamasti yena 
tvaṃ matsamipaṃ punarabhyupeyā: ||21|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-kathamevaṃ mahadapi mamāgamanakāraṇamatrabhavānnāvabudhyate ? nanu mayā 
pratipa{1 AP pratijñāta^ for pratipanna^.}nnabhāgamiṣyāmiti | tadalaṃ māṃ khalajanasamatayaivaṃ pariśaṅkitum | sutasoma: khalva{2 Mss. khalvayam.}ham | 
lobhena mṛtyośca bhayena satyaṃ 
satyaṃ yadeke tṛṇavattyajanti | 
satāṃ tu satyaṃ vasu jivitaṃ ca 
kṛcchre’pyatastanna parityajanti ||22|| 
na jivitaṃ yatsukhamaihikaṃ vā  
satyāccyutaṃ rakṣati durgatibhya: | 
satyaṃ vijahyāditi kastadarthaṃ 
yaccākara: stutiyaśa:sukhānām ||23|| 
@222
saṃdṛśyamānavyabhicāramārge 
tvadṛṣṭakalyāṇaparākrame vā | 
śraddheyatāṃ naiti śubhaṃ tathā ca 
kiṃ vikṣya śaṅkā tava mayyapiti ||24|| 
tvatto bhayaṃ yadi ca nāma mamābhaviṣya- 
tsaṅga: sukheṣu karuṇāvikalaṃ mano vā | 
vikhyātaraudracaritaṃ nanu viramāni 
tvāmudyatapraharaṇāvaraṇo’bhyupaiṣyam ||25|| 
tvatsaṃstavastvayamabhipsita eva me syā- 
ttasya dvijasya saphalaśramatāṃ vidhāya | 
eṣyāmyahaṃ punarapi svayamantikaṃ te 
nāsmadvidhā hi vitathāṃ giramudgiranti ||26|| 
atha saudāsastadbodhisattvavacanaṃ vi{1 Mss. vikampita^ for vikalpita^.}kalpitamivāmṛṣyamāṇaścintāmāpede-suṣṭhu khalvayaṃ 
satyavāditayā ca dhārmikatayā ca vikatthate | tatpaśyāmi tāvadasya satyānurāgaṃ dharmapriyatāṃ 
ca | kiṃ ca tāvanmamānena naṣṭenāpi syāt ? asti hi me svabhujaviryapratāpādvaśikṛtaṃ 
śatamātraṃ kṣatriyakumārāṇām | tairyathopayācitaṃ bhūta{2 B subhūtayajñaṃ.}yajñaṃ kariṣyāmiti vicintya bodhisattva- 
muvāca-tena hi gaccha | drakṣyāmaste satyapratijñatāṃ dhārmikatāṃ ca | 
gatvā kṛtvā ca tasya tvaṃ dvijasya yadabhipsitam | 
śighramāyāhi yāvatte citāṃ sajjikaromyaham ||27|| 
atha bodhisattvastathetyasmai pratiśrutya svabhavanamabhigata: pratinandyamāna: svena janena 
tamāhūya brāhmaṇaṃ tasmādgāthācatuṣṭayaṃ śuśrāva | tacchrutvā subhāṣitābhiprasāditamanā: sa mahāsattva: 
saṃrādhayan priyavacanasatkārapura:saraṃ sāhasrikiṃ gāthāṃ kṛtvā samabhilaṣitenārthena taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ 
pratipūjayāmāsa | athainaṃ tasya pitā asthānātivyayanivāraṇodyatamati: prastāvakramāgataṃ sānu- 
nayamityuvāca-tāta subhāṣitapratipūjane sādhu mātrāṃ jñātumarhasi | mahājana: khalu te bhartavya:, 
kośasaṃpadapekṣiṇi ca rājaśri: | ataśca tvāṃ bravimi- 
śatena saṃpūjayituṃ subhāṣitaṃ 
paraṃ pramāṇaṃ na tata: paraṃ kṣamam | 
atipradāturhi kiyacciraṃ bhave- 
ddhaneśvarasyāpi dhaneśvaradyuti: ||28|| 
samarthamartha: paramaṃ hi sādhanaṃ 
na tadvirodhena yataścaretpriyam | 
@223
narādhipaṃ śrirna hi kośasaṃpadā 
vivarjitaṃ veśavadhūrivekṣate ||29|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
arghapramāṇaṃ yadi nāma kartuṃ 
śakyaṃ bhaveddeva subhāṣitānām | 
vyaktaṃ na te vācyapathaṃ vrajeyaṃ 
tanniṣ{1 A ni:kriyaṃ; B ni:krayaṃ; P nikrayaṃ for niṣkrayaṃ.}krayaṃ rājyamapi prayacchan ||30|| 
śrutvaiva yannāma mana: prasādaṃ 
śreyonurāga: sthiratāṃ ca yāti | 
prajñā vivṛddhyā vitamaskatāṃ ca 
krayyaṃ nanu syādapi tatsvamāṃsai: ||31|| 
dipa: śrutaṃ mohatama:pramāthi 
caurādyahāryaṃ paramaṃ dhanaṃ ca | 
saṃmohaśatruvyathanāya śastraṃ 
nayopadeṣṭā para{2 Mss. paramaṃ ca for ^maśca.}maśca mantri ||32|| 
āpadgatasyāpyavikāri mitra- 
mapiḍani śokarujaścikitsā | 
balaṃ mahaddoṣabalāvamardi 
paraṃ nidhānaṃ yaśasa: śriyaśca ||33|| 
satsaṃgame prābhṛtaśibharasya 
sabhāsu vidvajjanarañjanasya | 
parapravādadyutibhāskarasya 
spardhāvatāṃ kirtimadāpahasya ||34|| 
prasannanetrānanavarṇarāgai- 
rasaṃ{3 Mss. asaṃsutairapyapratiharṣalabdhai: for the line.}skṛtairapyatiharṣalabdhai: | 
saṃrādhanavyagrakarāgradeśai- 
rvikhyāpyamānātiśayakramasya ||35|| 
vispaṣṭahetvarthanidarśanasya 
vicitraśāstrāgamapeśalasya |
mādhuryasaṃskāramanoharatvā- 
dakliṣṭamālyaprakaropamasya ||36|| 
@224
vinitadiptapratibhojjvalasya 
prasahya kirtipratibodhanasya | 
vāksauṣṭhavasyāpi viśeṣahetu- 
ryogātprasannārthagati: śrutaśri: ||37|| 
śrutvā ca vairodhikadoṣamuktaṃ 
trivargamārgaṃ samupāśrayante | 
śrutānusārapratipattisārā- 
starantyakṛcchreṇa ca janmadurgam ||38|| 
guṇairanekairiti viśrutāni 
prāptānyahaṃ prābhṛtavacchrutāni | 
śakta: kathaṃ nāma na pūjayeya- 
mājñāṃ kathaṃ vā tava laṅghayeyam ||39|| 
yāsyāmi saudāsasamipamasmā- 
dartho na me rājyapariśrameṇa | 
nivṛttasaṃketaguṇopamarde 
labhyaśca yo doṣapathānuvṛttyā ||40|| 
athainaṃ pitā snehātsamutpatitasaṃbhrama: sādaramuvāca-tavaiva khalu tāta hitāvekṣiṇā 
mayaivamabhihitam | tadalamatra te manyuvaśamanubhavitum | dviṣantaste saudāsavaśaṃ gamiṣyanti | 
athāpi pratijñātaṃ tvayā tatsamipopagamanam, ata: satyānurakṣi tatsaṃpādayitumicchasi, tadapi te 
nāhamanujñāsyāmi | apātakaṃ hi svaprāṇaparirakṣānimittaṃ gurujanārthaṃ cānṛtamā{1 Mss. ^mārga vedavidita for ^mārgo vedavihita.}rgo veda- 
vihita iti | tatparihāraśrameṇa ta{2 Mss. tena for tava.}va ko’rtha: ? arthakāmābhyāṃ ca virodhidṛṣṭaṃ dharmasaṃśrayamanaya- 
miti vyasanamiti ca rājñāṃ pracakṣate nitikuśalā: | tadalamanenāsmanmanastāpinā svārthanira- 
pekṣeṇa te nirbandhena | athāpyayaśasyaṃ mārṣa dharmavirodhi ceti pratijñāvisaṃvādanamanucitatvānna 
vyavasyati te mati:, evamapidaṃ tva{3 Mss. tadvi^ for tvadvi^.}dvimokṣaṇārthaṃ samudyuktaṃ sajjameva no hastyaśvarathapattikāyaṃ 
saṃpannamanuraktaṃ kṛtāstraśūrapuruṣamanekasamaranirājitaṃ mahanmahaughabhimaṃ balam | tadanena parivṛta: 
samabhigamyainaṃ vaśamānaya, antakavaśaṃ vā prāpaya | evamavyarthapratijñatā saṃpāditā syādātmarakṣā 
ceti | bodhisattva uvāca-notsahe deva anyathā pratijñātumanyathā kartuṃ śocyeṣu vā vyasanapaṅka- 
nimagneṣu narakābhimukheṣu suhṛtsu svaja{4 A sajana^ corrected to su^ or sva^; P sujana^.}naparityakteṣvanātheṣu ca tadvidheṣu prahartum | 
api ca | duṣkaraṃ puruṣādo’sāvudāraṃ cākaronmayi | 
madvaca:pratyayādyo māṃ vyasṛjadvaśamāgatam ||41|| 
@225
labdhaṃ tatkāraṇāccedaṃ mayā tāta subhāṣitam | 
upakāri viśeṣeṇa so’nukampyo mayā yata: ||42|| 
alaṃ cātra devasya madatyayāśaṅkayā | kā hi tasya śaktirasti māmevamabhigataṃ vihiṃsitu- 
miti | evamanuniya sa mahātmā pitaraṃ vinivāraṇasodyamaṃ ca vinivartya praṇayijanamanuraktaṃ ca 
balakāyamekāki vigatabhayadainya: satyānurakṣi lokahitārthaṃ saudāsamabhivineṣyaṃstanniketa- 
maṃbhijagāma || 
dūrādevāvalokya saudāsastaṃ mahāsattvama{1 Mss. iti for ati^.}tivismayādabhivṛddhabahumānaprasādaścirābhyāsa- 
virūḍhakrūratāmalinamatirapi vyaktamiti cintāmāpede-ahahahaha | 
āścaryāṇāṃ batāścaryamadbhutānāṃ tathādbhutam | 
satyaudāryaṃ nṛpasyedamatimānuṣadaivatam ||43|| 
mṛtyuraudrasvabhāvaṃ māṃ vinitabhayasaṃbhrama: | 
iti svayamupeto’yaṃ hi dhairyaṃ sādhu satyatā ||44|| 
sthāne khalvasya vikhyātaṃ satyavāditayā yaśa: | 
iti prāṇān svarājyaṃ ca satyārthaṃ yo’yamatyajat ||45|| 
atha bodhisattva: samabhigamyainaṃ vismayabahumānāvarjitamānasamuvāca- 
prāptaṃ subhāṣitadhanaṃ pratipūjito’rthi 
pritiṃ manaśca gamitaṃ bhavata: prabhāvāt | 
prāptastadasmyayamaśāna yathepsitaṃ māṃ 
yajñāya vā mama paśuvratamādiśa tvam ||46|| 
saudāsa-uvāca- 
nātyeti kālo mama khādituṃ tvāṃ 
dhūmākulā tāvadiyaṃ citā{2 AB citā me for citāpi.}pi | 
vidhūmapakvaṃ piśitaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ 
śṛṇmastadetāni subhāṣitāni ||47|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-kastavārtha itthaṃgatasya subhāṣitaśravaṇena ? 
imāmavasthāmudarasya heto: 
prāpto’si saṃtyaktaghṛṇa: prajāsu | 
imāśca dharmaṃ pravadanti gāthā:
sametyadharmeṇa yato na dharma: ||48|| 
rakṣovikṛtavṛttasya saṃtyaktāryapatha{3 Mss. and Kern saṃtyaktārtha^.}sya te | 
nāsti satyaṃ kuto dharma: kiṃ śrutena kariṣyasi ||49|| 
@226
atha saudāsastāmavasādanāmamṛṣyamāṇa: pratyubāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
ko’sau nṛpa: kathaya yo na samudyatāstra: 
kriḍāvane vanamṛgidayitānnihanti | 
tadvannihanmi manujān yadi vṛttiheto- 
rādharmika: kila tato’smi na te mṛgaghnā: ||50|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
dharme sthitā na khalu te’pi namanti yeṣāṃ 
bhitadruteṣvapi mṛgeṣu śarāsanāni | 
tebhyo’pi nindyatama eva narāśanastu 
jātyucchritā hi puruṣā na ca bhakṣaṇiyā: ||51|| 
atha saudāsa: parikarkaśākṣaramapyabhidhiyamāno bodhisattvena tanmaitriguṇaprabhāvādabhi- 
bhūtaraudrasvabhāva: sukhāyamāna eva tadvacanamabhiprahasannuvāca-bho: sutasoma | 
mukto mayā nāma sametya gehaṃ
samantato rājyavibhūtiramyam | 
yanmatsamipaṃ punarāgatastvaṃ 
na nitimārge kuśalo’si tasmāt ||52|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-naitadasti | ahameva tu kuśalo nitimārge yadenaṃ na pratipattu- 
micchāmi | 
yaṃ nāma pratipannasya dharmādaikāntiki cyuti: | 
na tu prasiddhi: saukhyasya tatra kiṃ nāma kauśalam ||53|| 
kiṃ ca bhūya: | 
ye nitimārgapratipattidhirā: 
prāyeṇa te pretya patantyapāyān | 
apāsya jihmāniti nitimārgān 
satyānurakṣi punarāgato’smi ||54|| 
ataśca nitau kuśalo’hameva 
tyaktvānṛtaṃ yo’bhirato’smi satye | 
na tatsunitaṃ hi vadanti tajjñā 
yannānubandhanti yaśa:sukhārthā: ||55|| 
sodāsa uvāca- 
prāṇān priyān svajanamaśrumukhaṃ ca hitvā 
rājyāśrayāṇi ca sukhāni manoharāṇi | 
@227
kāmarthasiddhimanupaśyasi satyavākye 
tadrakṣaṇārthamapi māṃ yadupāgato’si ||56|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-bahava: satyavacanāśrayā guṇā{1 AB guṇātiśrayā:.}tiśayā: | saṃkṣe{2 AB saṃkṣepatastu.}pastu śrūyatām- 
mālyaśriyaṃ hṛdyatayātiśete 
sarvān rasān svādutayā ca satyam | 
śramādṛte puṇyaguṇaprasiddhyā 
tapāṃsi tirthābhigamaśramāṃśca ||57|| 
kirterjagadvyāptikṛtakṣaṇāyā 
mārgastrilokākramaṇāya satyam | 
dvāraṃ praveśāya surālayasya 
saṃsāradurgottaraṇāya setu: ||58|| 
atha saudāsa: sādhu yuktamityabhipraṇamyainaṃ savismayamabhivikṣamāṇa: punaruvāca- 
anye narā madvaśagā bhavanti 
dainyārpaṇāttrāsaviluptadhairyā: | 
saṃtyajyase tvaṃ tu na dhairyalakṣmyā 
manye na te mṛtyubhayaṃ narendra ||59|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
mahatāpi prayatnena yacchakyaṃ nātivartitum | 
{3 B pratikārā^.}pratikārāsamarthena bhayaklaibyena tatra kim ||60|| 
iti parigaṇitalokasthitayo’pi tu kā{4 B puruṣā: for kāpu^.}puruṣā: 
pāpaprasaṅgādanutapyamānā: 
śubheṣu karmasvakṛtaśramāśca | 
āśaṅkamānā: paralokadu:khaṃ 
martavyasaṃtrāsajaḍā bhavanti ||61|| 
tadeva kartuṃ na tu saṃsmarāmi 
bhavedyato me manaso’nutāpa: | 
sātmikṛtaṃ karma ca śuklamasmā- 
ddharmasthita: ko maraṇādbibhiyāt ||62|| 
na ca smarāmyarthijanopayānaṃ 
yanna praharṣāya mamārthināṃ vā |
@228
iti pradānai: samavāptatuṣṭi- 
rdharme sthita: ko maraṇādvibhiyāt ||63|| 
ciraṃ vicintyā{1 AP vicintyāvidhi; B vicintyādhi ca for vicintyāpi ca.}pi ca naiva pāpe 
mana:padanyāsamapi smarāmi | 
viśodhitasvargapatho’hamevaṃ 
mṛtyo: kimarthaṃ bhayamabhyupeyām ||64|| 
vipreṣu bandhuṣu suhṛtsu samāśriteṣu 
dine jane yatiṣu cāśramabhūṣaṇeṣu | 
nyastaṃ mayā bahu dhanaṃ dadatā yathārhaṃ 
kṛtyaṃ ca yasya yadabhūttadakāri tasya ||65|| 
śrimanti kirtanaśatāni niveśitāni 
satrājirāśramapadāni sabhā: prapāśca | 
mṛtyorna me bhayamatastadavāptatuṣṭe- 
ryajñāya tatsamupakalpaya bhuṅkṣva vā mām ||66|| 
tadupaśrutya saudāsa: prasādāśruvyāptanayana: samudbhidyamānaromāñcapiṭako vismṛtapāpa- 
svabhāvatāmisra: sabahumānamavekṣya bodhisattvamuvāca-śāntaṃ pāpam | 
adyādviṣaṃ sa khalu hālahalaṃ prajāna- 
nnāśiviṣaṃ prakupitaṃ jvaladāyasaṃ vā | 
mūrdhāpi tasya śatadhā hṛdayaṃ ca yāyā- 
dyastvadvi{2 AB tvadvidhe for tvadvidhasya.}dhasya nṛpapuṃgava pāpamicchet ||67|| 
tadarhati bhavāṃstānyapi me subhāṣitāni vaktum | anena hi te vacanakusumavarṣeṇābhi- 
prasāditamanasa: suṣṭhutaramabhi{3 Mss. ativṛddhaṃ for abhi^.}vṛddhaṃ ca teṣu me kautūhalam | api ca bho: | 
dṛṣṭvā me caritacchāyāvairūpyaṃ dharmadarpaṇe | 
api nāmāga{4 Mss. ^gatavegaṃ for ^gatāvegaṃ.}tāvegaṃ syānme dharmotsukaṃ mana: ||68|| 
athainaṃ bodhisattva: pātrikṛtāśayaṃ dharmaśravaṇapravaṇamānasamavetyovāca-tena hi dharmārthinā 
tadanurūpasamudācārasauṣṭhavena {5 A dharma for dharma:.}dharma: śrotuṃ yuktam | paśya | 
nicaistarāsanasthānādvibodhya vinayaśriyam | 
prityarpitābhyāṃ cakṣurbhyāṃ vāṅmadhvāsvādayanniva ||69|| 
gauravāvarjitaikāgraprasannāmalamānasa: | 
satkṛtya dharmaṃ śṛṇuyādbhiṣagvākyamivātura: ||70|| 
@229
atha saudāsa: svenottariyeṇa samāstiryoccaistaraṃ śilātalaṃ tatra cādhiropya bodhisattvaṃ 
svayamanāstaritāyāmupaviśya bhūmau bodhisattvasya purastādānanodvikṣaṇavyāptanirikṣaṇarataṃ mahā- 
sattvamuvāca-brūhidāniṃ mārṣeti | atha bodhisattvo navāmbhodharaninadamadhureṇa {1 AP om. gambhireṇa.}gambhireṇāpūra- 
yanniva tadvanaṃ vyāpinā svareṇovāca- 
yadṛcchayāpyupā{2 Mss. upanitaṃ.}nitaṃ sakṛtsajjanasaṃgatam | 
bhavatyacalamatyantaṃ nābhyāsakramamikṣa{3 Mss. ikṣyate.}te ||71|| 
tadupaśrutya saudāsa: sādhu sādhviti svaśira: prakampyāṅgulivikṣepaṃ bodhisattvamuvāca- 
tatastata: ? 
atha bodhisattvo dvitiyāṃ gāthāmudājahāra- 
na sajjanāddūracara: kvacidbhave- 
dbhajeta sādhūn vinayakramānuga: | 
spṛśantyayatnena hi {4 Mss. om. tat.}tatsamipagaṃ 
visarpiṇastadguṇapuṣpareṇava: ||72|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
subhāṣitānyarcayatā sādho sarvātmanā tvayā | 
sthāne khalu niyukto’rtha: sthāne nāvekṣita: śrama: ||73|| 
tatastata: ? bodhisattva uvāca- 
rathā{5 A yathā for rathā.} nṛpā{6 A narāṇāṃ corr. to nṛpāṇāṃ.}ṇāṃ maṇihemabhūṣaṇā 
vrajanti dehāśca jarāvirūpatām | 
satāṃ tu dharmaṃ na jarābhivartate 
sthirānurāgā hi guṇeṣu sādhava: ||74|| 
amṛtavarṣaṃ khalvidam | aho saṃtarpitā: sma: | tatastata: ? bodhisattva uvāca- 
nabhaśca dūre vasudhātalācca 
pārādavāraṃ ca mahārṇavasya | 
astācalendrādudayastato’pi 
dharma: satāṃ dūratare’satāṃ ca ||75|| 
atha saudāsa: prasādavismayābhyāmāvarjitapremabahumāno bodhisattvamuvāca- 
citrābhidhānātiśayojjvalārthā 
gāthāstvadetā madhurā niśamya | 
@230
ānanditastatpratipūjanārthaṃ 
varānahaṃ te caturo dadāmi ||76|| 
tadvṛṇiṣva yadyanmatto’bhikāṅkṣasiti || 
athainaṃ bodhisattva: savismayabahumāna uvāca-kastvaṃ varapradānasya ? 
yasyāsti nātmanyapi te{1 Mss.om. te.} prabhutva- 
makāryasaṃrāgaparājitasya | 
sa tvaṃ varaṃ dāsyasi kaṃ parasmai 
śubhapravṛtterapavṛttabhāva: ||77|| 
ahaṃ ca dehiti varaṃ vadeyaṃ 
manaśca ditsāśithilaṃ tava syāt | 
tamatyayaṃ ka: saghṛṇo’bhyupeyā- 
detāvadevālamalaṃ yato na: ||78|| 
atha saudāsa: kiṃcidvriḍāvanatavadano bodhisattvamuvāca-alamatrabhavato māmevaṃ 
viśaṅkitum | 
prāṇānapi parityajya dāsyā{2 Mss. and Kern dāsyāmi tān.}myetānahaṃ varān | 
visrabdhaṃ tadvṛṇiṣva tvaṃ yadyadicchasi bhūmipa ||79|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-tena{3 AP tattarhi for tena hi.} hi 
satyavrato bhava visarjaya sattvahiṃsāṃ 
bandikṛtaṃ janamaśeṣamimaṃ vimuñca | 
adyā na caiva naravira manuṣyamāṃsa- 
metān varānanavarāṃścatura: prayaccha ||80|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
dadāmi pūrvān bhavate varāṃstri- 
nanyaṃ caturthaṃ tu varaṃ vṛṇiṣva | 
avaiṣi kiṃ na tvamidaṃ yathāha- 
miśo virantuṃ na manuṣyamāṃsāt ||81|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-hanta tavaitatsaṃvṛttam | nanūktaṃ mayā kastvaṃ {4 Mss. om. vara^.} varapradānasyeti ? 
api ca bho: | 
satyavratatvaṃ ca kathaṃ syādahiṃsakatā ca te | 
aparityajato rājan manuṣyapiśitāśitām ||82|| 
@231
ā{1 kern takes āha = ā:.}ha-
nanṛktaṃ bhavatā pūrvaṃ dāsyābhyetānahaṃ varān | 
prāṇānapi parityajya tadidaṃ jāyate’nyathā ||83|| 
ahiṃsakatvaṃ ca kuto māṃsārthaṃ te ghnato narān | 
satyevaṃ katame dattā bhavatā syurvarāstraya: ||84|| 
saudāsa uvāca- 
tyaktvā rājyaṃ vane kleśo yasya hetordhṛto{2 Mss. vṛto.} mayā | 
hato dharma: kṣatā kirtistyakṣyāmi tadahaṃ katham ||85|| 
bodhisattva uvāca-ata eva tadbhavāṃstyaktumarhati | 
dharmādarthātsukhātkirterbhraṣṭo yasya kṛte bhavān | 
anarthāyatanaṃ tādṛkkathaṃ na tyaktumarhasi ||86|| 
dattānuśayitā ceyamanaudāryahate jane | 
ni{3  Mss. niratā for nicatā.}catā sā kathaṃ nāma tvāmapyabhibhavediti ||87|| 
tadalaṃ te pāpmānamevānubhramitum | avaboddhumarhatyātmānam | saudāsa: khalvatrabhavān | 
vaidyekṣitāni kuśalairupakalpitāni 
grāmyāṇyanūpajalajānyatha jāṅgalāni | 
māṃsāni santi kuru tairhṛdayasya tuṣṭiṃ 
nindāvahādvirama sādhu manuṣyamāṃsāt ||88|| 
tūryasvanān sajalatoyadanādadhirān 
gitasvanaṃ ca niśI rājyasukhaṃ ca tattat | 
bandhūn sutān parijanaṃ ca manonukūlaṃ 
hitvā kathaṃ nu ramase’tra vane vivikte ||89|| 
cittasya nārhasi narendra vaśena gantuṃ 
dharmārthayoranuparodhapathaṃ bhajasva | 
eko nṛpān yudhi vijitya samastasainyān 
mā cittavigrahavidhau parikātaro bhū: ||90|| 
loka: paro’pi manujādhipa nanvavekṣya- 
stasmātpriyaṃ yadahitaṃ ca na tanniṣevyam | 
yatsyāttu kirtyanuparodhi manojñamārgaṃ 
tadvipriyaṃ sadapi bheṣajavadbhajasva ||91|| 
@232
atha saudāsa: prasādāśruvyāptanayano gadgadā{1 Mss. gargarāyamāna^.}yamānakaṇṭha: samabhisṛtyaiva bodhisattvaṃ 
pādayo: saṃpariṣvajyovāca- 
guṇakusumarajobhi: puṇyagandhai: samantā- 
jjagadidamavakirṇaṃ kāraṇe tvadyaśobhi: | 
iti vicarati pāpe mṛtyudūtogravṛttau 
tvamiva hi ka ivānya: sānukampo mayi syāt ||92|| 
śāstā guruśca mama daivatameva ca tvaṃ 
mūrdhnā vacāṃsyahamamūni tavārcayāmi | 
bhokṣye na caiva sutasoma manuṣyamāṃsaṃ 
yanmāṃ yathā vadasi tacca tathā kariṣye ||93|| 
nṛpātmajā yajñanimittamāhṛtā 
mayā ca ye bandhanakhedapiḍitā: | 
hatatviṣa: śokaparitamānasā- 
stadehi muñcāva sahaiva tānapi ||94|| 
atha bodhisattvastathetyasmai pratiśrutya yatra te nṛpasutāstenāvaruddhāstatraivābhijagāma | 
dṛṣṭvaiva ca te nṛpasutā: sutasomaṃ hanta muktā vayamiti paraṃ harṣamupajagmu: | 
virejire te sutasomadarśanā- 
nnarendraputrā: sphuṭahāsakāntaya: | 
śaranmukhe candrakaropabṛṃhitā 
vijṛmbhamāṇā: kumudākarā iva ||95|| 
athainānabhigamya bodhisattva: samāśvāsayan priyavacanapura:saraṃ ca pratisaṃmodya saudāsa- 
syādrohāya śapathaṃ kārayitvā bandhanādvimucya sārdhaṃ saudāsena taiśca nṛpatiputrairanugamyamāna: svaṃ 
rājyamupetya yathārhakṛtasaṃskārāṃstān rājaputrān saudāsaṃ ca sveṣu sveṣu rājyeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayāmāsa || 
tadevaṃ śreya: samādhatte yathātathāpyupanata: satsaṃgama iti śreyorthinā sa…nasamāśrayeṇa 
bhavitavyam | evamasaṃstutasuhṛtpūrvajanmasvapyupakāraparatvādbuddho bhagavāniti tathāgatavarṇe’pi 
vācyam | evaṃ saddharmaśravaṇaṃ doṣāpacayāya guṇasamādhānāya ca bhavatiti saddharmaśravaṇe’pi 
vācyam | śrutapraśaṃsāyāmapi vācyam-evamanekānuśaṃsaṃ śrutamiti | satyakathāyāmapi vācyam- 
evaṃ sajjaneṣṭaṃ puṇyakirtyākaraṃ satyavacanamityevaṃ svaprāṇasukhaiśvaryanirapekṣā: satyamanurakṣanti 
satpuruṣā iti | satyapraśaṃsāyāmapyupaneyaṃ karuṇāvarṇe’pi ceti || 
|| iti sutasomajātakamekatriṃśattamam || 
@233
32 ayogṛhajātakam | 
rājalakṣmirapi śreyomārgaṃ nāvṛṇoti saṃvignamānasānāmiti saṃvegaparicaya: kārya: | 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattvabhūta: kilāyaṃ bhagavān vyādhijarāmaraṇapriyaviprayogādivyasanaśatopanipātaṃ 
du:khitamanāthamatrāṇamapariṇāyakaṃ lokamavekṣya karuṇayā samutsāhyamānastatparitrāṇavyavasita- 
matiratisādhusvabhāvastattatsaṃpādayamāno vimukhasyāsaṃstustasyāpi ca lokasya hitaṃ sukhaviśeṣaṃ ca 
kadācidanyatamasmin rājakule prajānurāgasaumukhyādaskhalitābhivṛddhyā ca samṛddhyā samānatadṛpta- 
sāmantayā cābhivyajyamānamahābhāgye vinayaślāghini janma pratilebhe | sa jāyamāna eva 
tadrājakulaṃ tatsamānasukhadu:khaṃ ca puravaraṃ parayābhyudayaśriyā saṃyojayāmāsa | 
pratigrahavyākulatuṣṭavipraṃ 
madoddhatābhyujjvalaveṣa{1 Mss. ^veśa^ for ^veṣa^.}bhṛtyam | 
anekatūryasvanapūrṇakūja- 
mānandanṛttānayavṛttabhāvam ||1||
saṃsaktagitadravahāsanādaṃ 
parasparāśleṣavivṛ{2 Mss. and Kern ^vivṛtta^.}ddhaharṣam | 
narai: priyā{3 A priyākhyānika^.}khyānakadānatuṣṭai- 
rāśāsyamānābhyudayaṃ nṛpasya ||2|| 
vighaṭṭitadvāravimuktabandhanaṃ 
samuchritāgradhvajacitracatvaram | 
vicūrṇapuṣpāsavasiktabhūtalaṃ 
babhāra ramyāṃ puramutsavaśriyam ||3|| 
mahāgṛhebhya: pravikiryamāṇai- 
rhiraṇyavastrābharaṇādivarṣai: | 
lokaṃ tadā vyāptumivodyatā śri-
runmattagaṅgālalitaṃ cakāra ||4|| 
tena ca samayena tasya rājño jātā jātā: kumārā mriyante sma | sa taṃ vidhimamānuṣa- 
kṛtamiti manyamānastasya tanayasya rakṣārthaṃ maṇikāñcanarajatabhakticitre śrimati sarvāyase 
prasūtibhavane bhūtavidyāparidṛṣṭena vedavihitena ca krameṇa vihitarakṣoghnapratikāre samucitaiśca 
kautukamaṅgalai: kṛtasvastyayanaparigrahe jātakarmādisaṃskāravidhiṃ saṃvardhanaṃ ca kārayāmāsa | 
@234
tamapi ca mahāsattvaṃ sattvasaṃpatte: puṇyopacayaprabhā{1 Mss. ^prabhavāt for ^prabhāvāt.}vātsusaṃvihitatvācca rakṣāyā nāmānuṣā: 
prasehire | sa kālakramādavāptasaṃskārakarmā śrutābhijanācāramahadbhyo labdhavidvadyaśa:saṃmānanebhya: 
praśamavinayamedhāguṇāvarjitebhyo gurubhya: samadhigatānekavidya: pratyahamāpūryamāṇamūrtiryauvanakāntyā 
nisargasiddhena ca vinayānurāgeṇa paraṃ premāspadaṃ svajanasya janasya ca babhūva | 
asaṃstutamasaṃbandhaṃ dūrasthamapi sajjanam | 
jano’nveti suhṛtprityā guṇaśristatra kāraṇam ||5|| 
hāsabhūtena nabhasa: śaradvikacaraśminā | 
saṃbandhasiddhirlokasya kā hi candramasā saha ||6|| 
atha sa mahāsattva: puṇyaprabhāvasukhopanatairdivyakalpairanalpairapi ca viṣayairupalālyamāna: 
snehabahumānasumukhena ca pitrā viśvāsanirviśaṅkaṃ dṛśyamāna: kadācitsvasmin puravare pravitata- 
ramaṇiyaśobhāṃ kālakramopanatāṃ kaumu{2 Mss. kaumudiṃ.}divibhūtiṃ didṛkṣu: kṛtābhyanujña: pitrā kāñcanamaṇirajata- 
bhakticitrālaṃkāraṃ samucchritanānāvidharāgapracalitojjvalapatākadhvajaṃ haimabhāṇḍābhyalaṃkṛta- 
vinitacaturaturaṃgaṃ dakṣadākṣiṇyanipuṇaśucivinitadhirasā{3 Mss. ^sāradhiṃ.}rathiṃ citrojjvalaveṣapraharaṇāvaraṇānu- 
yātraṃ rathavaramadhiruhya manojñatūryasvanapura:sarastatpuravaramanuvicaraṃstaddarśanākṣiptahṛdayasya kautūhala- 
lolacakṣuṣa: stutisabhājanāñjalipragrahapraṇāmāśirvacanaprayogasavyāpārasyotsavaramyataraveṣa- 
racanasya paurajānapadasya samudayaśobhāmālokya labdhapraharṣāvakāśe’pi manasi kṛtasaṃvega- 
paricayatvātpūrvajanmasu smṛtiṃ pratilebhe | 
kṛpaṇā bata lokasya cala{4 A caratvavirasā}tvavirasā sthiti: | 
yadiyaṃ kaumudilakṣmi: smartavyaiva bhaviṣyati ||7|| 
evaṃvidhāyāṃ ca jagatpravṛttā- 
vaho yathā nirbhayatā janānām | 
yanmṛtyunādhiṣṭhitasarvamārgā 
ni:saṃbhramā harṣamanubhramanti ||8|| 
avāryaviryeṣvariṣu sthiteṣu 
jighāṃsayā vyādhijarāntakeṣu | 
avaśyagamye paralokadurge 
harṣāvakāśo’tra sacetasa: ka: ||9|| 
svanānukṛtyeva mahārṇavānāṃ 
saṃrambharaudrāṇi jalāni kṛtvā | 
meghāstaḍidbhāsurahemamālā: 
saṃbhūya bhūyo vilayaṃ vrajanti ||10|| 
@235
taṭai: {1 Mss. samantādvini^.}samaṃ tadvinibaddhamūlān 
hṛtvā tarūṃ^llabdhajavai: payobhi: | 
bhavanti bhūya: sarita: krameṇa 
śokopatāpādiva dinarūpā: ||11|| 
hṛtvāpi śṛṅgāṇi mahidharāṇāṃ 
vegena vṛndāni ca toyadānām | 
vighūrṇya codvartya ca sāgarāmbha: 
prayāti nāśaṃ pavanaprabhāva: ||12|| 
diptoddhatārcirvikasatsphuliṅga: 
saṃkṣipya kakṣaṃ kṣayameti vahni: | 
krameṇa śobhāśca vanāntarāṇā- 
mudyanti bhūyaśca tirobhavanti ||13|| 
ka: saṃprayogo na viyoganiṣṭha: 
kā: saṃpado yā na vipatparaiti | 
jagatpravṛttāviti cañcalāyā- 
mapratyavekṣyaiva janasya harṣa: ||14|| 
iti sa parigaṇayan mahātmā saṃvegādvyāvṛttapramododdhavena manasā ramaṇiyeṣvapi puravara- 
vibhūṣārthamabhiprasāriṣu lokacitreṣvaviṣa{2 Mss. aviṣahyamāna^.}jyamānabuddhi: krameṇa svabhavanamanuprāptamevātmānamapaśyat | 
tadabhivṛddhasaṃvegaśca viṣayasukheṣvanāstho dharma eka: śaraṇamiti tatpratipattiniścitama{3 Mss. ^matirityayathā^.}tiryathā- 
prastāvamabhigamya rājānaṃ kṛtāñjalistapovanagamanāyānujñāmayācata- 
pravrajyāsaṃśrayātkartumicchāmi hitamātmana: | 
kṛtāṃ tatrābhyanujñāṃ ca tvayānugrahapaddhatim ||15|| 
tacchrutvā priyatanaya: sa tasya rājā 
digdhena dviraṃda iveṣuṇābhividdha: | 
gambhiro’pyudadhirivānilāvadhūta- 
stacchokavyathitamanā: samācakampe ||16|| 
nivārayiṣyannatha taṃ sa rājā 
snehātpariṣvajya sabāṣpakaṇṭha: | 
uvāca kasmātsahasaiva tāta 
saṃtyaktumasmān matimityakārṣi: ||17|| 
@236
tvadapriyeṇātmavināśahetu: 
kenāyamityākalita: kṛtānta: | 
śokāśruparyākulalocanāni 
bhavantu kasya svajanānanāni ||18|| 
athāpi kiṃcitpariśaṅkitaṃ vā 
mayi vyalikaṃ samupaśrutaṃ vā | 
tadbūhi yāvadviramāmi tasmā- 
tpaśyāmi na tvātmani kiṃcididṛk ||19|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
ityabhisnehasumukhe vyalikaṃ nāma kiṃ tvayi | 
vipriyeṇa samartha: syānmāmāsādayituṃ ca ka: ||20|| 
atha kiṃ tarhi na: parityaktumicchasiti cābhihita: sāśrunayanena rājñā sa mahāsattva- 
stamuvāca-mṛtyubhayāt | paśyatu deva: | 
yāmeva rātriṃ prathamāmupaiti 
garbhe nivāsaṃ naravira loka: | 
tata:prabhṛtyaskhalitaprayāṇa: 
sa pratyahaṃ mṛtyusamipameti ||21|| 
nitau suyukto’pi bale sthito’pi 
nātyeti kaścinmaraṇaṃ jarāṃ vā | 
upadrutaṃ sarvamitidamābhyāṃ 
dharmārthamasmādvanamāśrayiṣye ||22|| 
vyūḍhānyudirṇanaravājirathadvipāni 
sain{1 Mss. sainyadarpa^ for sainyāni darpa^.}yāni darparabhasā: kṣitipā jayanti | 
jetuṃ kṛtāntaripumekamapi tvaśa{2 B hyasaktā: for tvaśaktā:.}ktā- 
stanme matirbhavati dharmamabhiprapattum ||23|| 
hṛṣṭā{3 AB dṛṣṭvā^; P uṣṭvā^ for hṛṣṭā^.}śvakuñjarapadātirathairanikai- 
rguptā vimokṣamupayānti nṛpā dviṣadbhya: | 
sārdhaṃ balairatibalasya tu mṛtyuśatro- 
rmanvādayo’pi vivaśā vaśamabhyupetā: ||24|| 
@237
saṃcūrṇya dantamusa{1 Mss. ^muśalai:.}lai: puragopurāṇi 
mattā dvipā yudhi rathāṃśca narān dvipāṃśca | 
naivāntakaṃ pratimukhābhigataṃ nudanti 
vaprāntalabdhavijayairapi tairviṣāṇai: ||25|| 
dṛḍhacitravarma{2 AB ^carma^; P ^dharma^ for ^varma.^}kavacāvaraṇān 
yudhi dārayantyapi vidūracarān | 
iṣubhistadastrakuśalā dviṣata- 
ściravairiṇaṃ na tu kṛtānta{3 Mss. kṛtāntarim.}marim ||26|| 
siṃhā vikartanakarairnakharairdvipānāṃ 
kumbhāgramagnaśikharai: praśamayya teja: | 
bhittvaiva ca śrutamanāṃsi ravai: pareṣāṃ 
mṛtyuṃ sametya hatadarpabalā: svapanti ||27|| 
doṣānurūpaṃ praṇayanti daṇḍaṃ 
kṛtāparādheṣu nṛpā: pareṣu | 
mahāparādhe yadi mṛtyuśatrau 
na daṇḍanitipravaṇā bhavanti ||28|| 
nṛpāśca sāmādibhirapyu{4 Kern suggests abhyupāyai:.}pāyai: 
kṛtāparādhaṃ vaśamānayanti | 
raudraścirābhyāsadṛḍhāvalepo 
mṛtyu: punarnānunayādisādhya: ||29|| 
krodhānalajvalitaghoraviṣāgnigarbhai- 
rdaṃṣṭrāṅkurairabhidaśanti narān bhujaṃgā: | 
daṃṣṭav{5 A daṣṭavya^; B daṃṣṭravya^: P draṃṣṭavya^ for daṃṣṭavya^.}yayatnavidhurāstu bhavanti mṛtyau 
vadhye’pi nityamapakāravidhānadakṣe ||30|| 
daṣṭasya koparabhasairapi pannagaiśca 
mantrairviṣaṃ praśamayantyagadaiśca vaidyā: | 
āśiviṣastvativiṣo’yamariṣṭadaṃṣṭro 
mantrāgadādibhirasādhyabala: kṛtānta: ||31|| 
pakṣānilairlalitaminakulaṃ vyudasya 
meghaughabhimarasitaṃ jalamarṇavebhya: | 
@238
sarpān haranti vitata{1 AB vitatograhaṇānsuparṇā:.}grahaṇā: suparṇā 
mṛtyuṃ puna: pramathituṃ na tathotsahante ||32|| 
bhitadrutānapi javātiśayena jitvā
saṃsādya caikabhujava{2 Mss. ^bhujagavajra^.}jravilāsavṛttyā | 
vyāghrā: pibanti rudhirāṇi vane mṛgāṇāṃ 
naivaṃpravṛttipaṭavastu bhavanti mṛtyau ||33|| 
daṃṣṭrākarālamapi nāma mṛga:sametya 
vaiyāghramānanamupaiti punarvimokṣam | 
mṛtyormukhaṃ tu pṛthurogajarārtidaṃṣṭraṃ 
prāptasya kasya ca puna: śivatātirasti ||34|| 
pibanti nṝṇāṃ vikṛtogravigrahā 
sahaujasāyūṃṣi dṛḍhagrahā grahā: | 
bhavanti tu prastutamṛtyuvigrahā 
vipannadarpotkaṭatāparigrahā: ||35|| 
pūjāra{3 Mss. pūjāratidroha^.}tadrohakṛte’bhyupetā{4 Mss. ^pyupetān.}n 
graham#nniyacchanti ca siddhavidyā: | 
tapobalasvastyayanauṣadhaiśca 
mṛtyugrahastvaprativārya eva ||36|| 
māyāvidhijñāśca mahāsamāje 
janasya cakṣūṃṣi vimohayanti | 
ko’pi prabhāvastvayamantakasya 
yadbhrāmyate tairapi nāsya cakṣu: ||37|| 
hatvā viṣāṇi ca tapobalasiddhamantrā 
vyādhinnṛṇāmupaśamayya ca vaidyavaryā: | 
dhanvantariprabhṛtayo’pi gatā vināśaṃ 
dharmāya me namati tena matirvanānte ||38|| 
āvirbhavanti ca punaśca tirobhavanti 
gacchanti vānilapathena mahiṃ viśanti | 
vidyādharā vividhamantrabalaprabhāvā 
mṛtyuṃ sametya tu bhavanti hataprabhāvā: ||39|| 
@239
dṛptānapi pratinudantyasurān surendrā 
dṛptānapi pratinudantyasurā: surāṃśca | 
mānādhirūḍhamatibhi: samudirṇasainyai- 
stai: saṃhatairapi tu mṛtyurajayya eva ||40|| 
imāmavetyāprativāryaraudratāṃ 
kṛtāntaśatrorbhavane na me mati: | 
na manyunā snehaparikṣayeṇa vā 
prayāmi dharmāya tu niścito vanam ||41|| 
rājovāca-atha vane tava ka āśvāsa: evamapratikriye mṛtyubhaye sati dharmaparigrahe ca | 
kiṃ tvā vane na samupaiṣyati mṛtyuśatru- 
rdharme{1 A dharmasthitā:.} sthitā: kimṛṣayo na vane vinaṣṭā: | 
sarvatra nāma niyata: krama eṣa tatra 
ko’rtho vihāya bhavanaṃ vanasaṃśrayeṇa ||42|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
kāmaṃ sthiteṣu bhavane ca vane ca mṛtyu- 
rdharmātmakeṣu viguṇeṣu ca tulyavṛtti: | 
dharmātmanāṃ bhavati na tvanutāpahetu- 
rdharmaśca nāma vana eva sukhaṃ prapattum ||43|| 
paśyatu deva: |
pramādamadakandarpalobhadveṣāspade gṛhe | 
tadviruddhasya dharmasya ko’vakāśaparigraha: ||44|| 
vikṛṣyamāṇo bahubhi: kukarmabhi: 
parigrahopārjanarakṣaṇākula: | 
aśāntacetā vyasanodayāgamai: 
kadā gṛhastha: śamamārgameṣyati ||45|| 
vane tu saṃtyaktakukāryavistara: 
parigrahakleśavivarjita: sukhi | 
śamaikakārya: parituṣṭamānasa: 
sukhaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca yaśāṃsi cārchati ||46|| 
@240
dharmaśca rakṣita naraṃ na dhanaṃ balaṃ vā 
dharma: sukhāya mahate na vibhūtisiddhi: | 
dharmātmanaśca mudameva karoti mṛtyu- 
rna hyasti durgatibhayaṃ niratasya dharma ||47|| 
kriyāviśeṣaśca yathā vyavasthita: 
śubhasya pāpasya ca bhinnalakṣaṇa: | 
tathā vipāko’pyaśubhasya durgati- 
ścitra{1 Mss. cittasya for citrasya.}sya dharmasya sukhāśrayā gati: ||48|| 
ityanuniya sa mahātmā pitaraṃ kṛtābhyanujña: pitrā tṛṇavadapāsya rājyalakṣmiṃ tapo- 
vanāśrayaṃ cakāra | tatra ca dhyānānyapramāṇāni cotpā{2 Mss. cotpadya.}dya teṣu ca pratiṣṭhāpya lokaṃ 
brahmalokamadhiruro{3 Mss. ^ruroheti.}ha || 
tadevaṃ saṃvignamanasāṃ rājalakṣmirapi śreyomārgaṃ nāvṛṇotiti saṃvegaparicaya: kārya: | 
maraṇasaṃjñāvarṇe’pi vācyam-evamāśumaraṇasaṃjñā saṃvegāya bhavatiti | tathā maraṇānusmṛtivarṇe- 
‘nityatākathāyāmapyupaneyam-evamanityā: sarvasaṃskārā iti | tathā sarvaloke’nabhiratisaṃjñāyām- 
evamanāśvāsikaṃ saṃskṛtamiti | evamatrāṇo’yamasahāyaśca loka ityevamapi vācyam | evaṃ vane 
dharma: sukhaṃ pratipattuṃ na geha ityevamapyunneyam || 
|| ityayogṛhajātakaṃ dvātriṃśattamam || 
@241
33 mahiṣajātakam | 
sati kṣantavye kṣamā syānnāsatityapakāriṇamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante | 
tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasminnaraṇyapradeśe paṅkasaṃparkātparuṣavapurnilameghaviccheda iva 
pādacāri vanamahiṣavṛṣo babhūva | sa tasyāṃ durlabhadharmasaṃjñāyāṃ saṃmohabahulāyāmapi tiryaggatau 
vartamāna: paṭuvijñānatvānna dharmacaryānirudyogamatirbabhūva | 
cirānuvṛttyeva nibaddhabhāvā 
na taṃ kadācitkaruṇā mumoca | 
ko’pi prabhāva: sa tu karmaṇo vā 
tasyaiva vā yatsa tathā babhūva ||1|| 
ataśca nūnaṃ bhagavānavoca- 
dacintyatāṃ karmavipākayukte: | 
kṛpātmaka: sannapi yatsa bheje 
tiryaggatiṃ tatra ca dharmasaṃjñām ||2|| 
vinā na karmāsti gatiprabandha: 
śubhaṃ na cāniṣṭavipākamasti | 
sa dharmasaṃjñi pi tu karmaleśāṃ- 
stāṃstān samāsādya tathā tathāsit ||3|| 
athānyatamo duṣṭavānarastasya kālāntarābhivyaktāṃ prakṛ{1 Mss. pratibhadratāṃ.}tibhadratāṃ dayānuvṛttyā ca 
vigatakrodhasaṃrambhatāmavetya nāsmādbhayamastiti taṃ mahāsattvaṃ tena tena vihiṃsākrameṇa 
bhṛśataramabādhata | 
dayāmṛduṣu durjana: paṭutarāvalepodbhava: 
parāṃ vrajati vikriyāṃ na hi bhayaṃ tata: paśyati | 
yatastu bhayaśaṅkayā sukṛśayāpi saṃspṛśyate 
vinita iva nicakaiścarati tatra śāntoddhava: ||4|| 
sa kadācittasya mahāsattvasya visrabdhaprasuptasya nidrāvaśādvā pracalāyata: sahasaivopari 
nipatati sma | drumamiva kadācidenamadhiruhya bhṛśaṃ saṃcālayāmāsa | kṣudhitasyāpi kadācidasya 
mārgamāvṛtya vyatiṣṭhata | kāṣṭheṇāpyenamekadā śravaṇayorghaṭṭayāmāsa | salilāvagā{2 Mss. ^vagāhena samu^.}hanasamutsukasyā- 
pyasya kadācicchira: samabhiruhya pāṇibhyāṃ nayane 
samāvavre | apyenamadhiruhya samudyatadaṇḍa: 
@242
prasahyaiva vāhayan yamasya lilāmanucakāra | bodhisattvo’pi mahāsattva: sarvaṃ tadasyāvinaya- 
ceṣṭitamupakāramiva manyamāno ni:saṃkṣobhasaṃrambhamanyurmarṣayāmāsa | 
svabhāva eva pāpānāṃ vinayonmārgasaṃśraya: | 
abhyāsāttatra ca satāmupakāra iva kṣamā ||5|| 
atha kilānyatamo yakṣastamasya paribhavamamṛṣyamāṇo bhāvaṃ vā jijñāsamānastasya 
mahāsattvasya tena duṣṭakapinā vāhyamānaṃ taṃ mahiṣavṛṣabhaṃ mārge sthitvedamuvāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
kiṃ parikrito’syanena duṣṭakapinā ? atha dyūte parājita: ? utāho bhayamasmākiṃcidāśaṅkase ? 
utāho balamātmagataṃ nāveṣi yadevamanena paribhūya vāhyase ? nanu bho: | 
vegāviddhaṃ tvadviṣāṇāgravajraṃ 
vajraṃ bhindyādvajravadvā nagendrān | 
pādāśceme roṣasaṃrambhamuktā 
majjeyuste paṅkavacchailapṛṣṭhe ||6|| 
idaṃ ca śailopamasaṃhatasthiraṃ 
samagraśobhaṃ balasaṃpadā vapu: | 
svabhāvasaujaskanirikṣitorjitaṃ 
durāsadaṃ kesariṇo’pi te bhavet ||7|| 
mathāna dhṛtvā {1 Mss. tadidaṃ.}tadimaṃ kṣureṇa vā 
viṣāṇakoṭyā madamasya voddha{2 Mss. coddhara.}ra | 
kimasya jālmasya kaperaśaktava- 
tprabādhanādu:khamidaṃ titikṣase ||8|| 
asajjana: kutra yathā cikitsyate 
guṇānuvṛttyā sukhaśilasaumyayā | 
kaṭūṣṇarūkṣāṇi hi yatra siddhaye 
kaphātmako roga iva prasarpati ||9|| 
atha bodhisattvastaṃ yakṣamavekṣamāṇa: kṣamāpakṣapatitamarūkṣākṣaramityuvāca- 
avaimyenaṃ {3 Mss. valaṃ.}calaṃ nūnaṃ sadā cāvinaye ratam | 
ata eva mayā tvasya yuktaṃ marṣayituṃ nanu ||10|| 
pratikartumaśaktasya kṣamā kā hi baliyasi | 
vinayācāradhireṣu kṣantavyaṃ kiṃ ca sādhuṣu ||11|| 
@243
śakta eva titikṣate durbalas{1 AP ^stvaritaṃ; B ^skharitaṃ.}khalitaṃ yata: | 
varaṃ paribhavastasmānna guṇānāṃ parābhava: ||12|| 
asatkriyā hinabalācca nāma 
nirdeśakā{2 Mss. nirveśakāla:.}la: paramo guṇānām | 
guṇapriyastatra kimityapekṣya 
svadhairyabhedāya parākrameta ||13|| 
nityaṃ kṣamāyāśca nanu kṣamāyā: 
kāla: parāyattatayā durāpa: | 
pareṇa tasminnupapādite ca 
tatraiva kopapraṇayakrama: ka: ||14|| 
svāṃ dharmapiḍāmavicintya yo’yaṃ 
matpāpaśuddhyarthamiva pravṛtta: | 
na cetkṣamāmapyahamatra kuryā- 
manya: kṛtaghno bata kidṛśa: syāt ||15|| 
yakṣa uvāca-tena hi na tvamasyā: kadācitprabādhanāyā mokṣya{3 Mss. mokṣase.}se- 
guṇeṣvabahumānasya durjanasyāvinitatām | 
kṣamānaibhṛtyamatyaktvā ka: saṃkocayituṃ prabhu: ||16|| 
bodhisattva uvāca- 
parasya piḍāpraṇayena yatsukhaṃ 
nivāraṇaṃ syādasukhodayasya vā | 
sukhārthinastanna {4 Mss. nisevituṃ.}niṣevituṃ kṣamaṃ 
na tadvipāko hi sukhaprasiddhaye ||17|| 
kṣamāśrayādevamasau mayārthata: 
prabodhyamāno yadi nāvagacchati | 
nivārayiṣyanti ta ena{5 Mss. evam.}mutpathā- 
damarṣiṇo yānayamabhyupaiṣyati ||18|| 
asatkriyāṃ prāpya ca tadvidhājjanā- 
nna mādṛśe’pyevamasau kariṣyati | 
@244
na labdhadoṣo hi punastathācare- 
dataśca muktirmama sā bhaviṣyati ||19|| 
atha yakṣastaṃ mahāsattvaṃ prasādavismayabahumānāvarjitamati: sādhu sādhviti saśira:- 
prakampā{1 Mss. prakampyāṅguli^.}ṅgulivikṣepamabhisaṃrādhya tattatpriyamuvāca- 
kutastiraścāmiyamidṛśi sthiti- 
rguṇeṣvasau cādaravistara: kuta: | 
kayāpi buddhyā tvidamāsthito vapu- 
stapovane ko’pi bhavāṃstapasyati ||20|| 
ityenamabhipraśasya taṃ cāsya duṣṭavānaraṃ pṛṣṭhādavadhūya samādiśya cāsya rakṣāvidhānaṃ 
tatraivāntardadhe || 
tadevaṃ sati kṣantavye kṣamā syānnāsatityapakāriṇamapi sādhavo lābhamiva bahu manyante 
iti kṣāntikathāyāṃ vācyam | evaṃ tiryaggatānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ pratisaṃkhyānasauṣṭhavaṃ dṛṣṭam | 
ko nāma manuṣyabhūta: pravrajitapratijño vā tadvikala: śobhe{2 AB śobhata; P śobhita for śobheta.}ta ? ityevamapi vācyam | tathāgatavarṇe 
satkṛtya dharmaśravaṇe ceti || 
|| iti mahiṣajātakaṃ trayastriṃśattamam || 
@245
34 śatapatrajātakam | 
protsāhyamāno’pi sādhurnālaṃ pāpe pravartitumanabhyāsāt | tadyathānuśrūyate- 
bodhisattva: kilānyatamasmin vanapradeśe nānā{1 AB nānāvividha^.}vidharāgaruciracitrapatra: śatapatro 
babhūva | karuṇāparicayācca tadavastho’pi na prāṇihiṃsākaluṣāṃ śatapatravṛttimanuvavarta | 
bālai: pravālai: sa mahiruhāṇāṃ 
puṣpādhivāsairmadhubhiśca hṛdya: | 
phalaiśca nānārasagandhavarṇai: 
saṃtoṣavṛttiṃ bibharāṃcakāra ||1|| 
dharmaṃ parebhya: pravadan yathārha- 
mārtān yathāśakti samuddharaṃśca | 
nivārayaṃ ścāvinayādanāryā- 
nudbhāvayāmāsa parārthacaryām ||2|| 
iti paripālyamānastena mahāsattvena tasmin vanapradeśe sattvakāya: sācāryaka iva 
bandhumāniva savaidya iva rājanvāniva sukhamabhyavardhata | 
dayā{2 B dayānmahatyā; P kṛpājanasyā; A in second hand dayāmahatyā for dayāmahattvāt.}mahattvātparipālyamāno 
vṛddhiṃ yathāsau guṇato jagāma | 
sa sattvakāyo’pi tathaiva tena 
saṃrakṣya{3 Mss. saṃrakṣamāṇo.}māṇo guṇavṛddhimāpa ||3|| 
atha kadācitsa mahāsattva: sattvānukampayā vanāntarāṇi samanuvicaraṃstivravedanābhi- 
bhavādviceṣṭamānaṃ digdhaviddhamivānyatamasmin vanapradeśe reṇusaṃparkavyākulamalinakesarasaṭaṃ siṃhaṃ 
dadarśa | samabhigamya cainaṃ karuṇayā paricodyamāna: papraccha-kimidaṃ mṛgarāja ? bāḍhaṃ khalva- 
kalyaśariraṃ tvāṃ paśyāmi | 
dvipeṣu darpātira{4 Mss. darpābhirasā^.}sānuvṛttyā 
javaprasaṅgādathavā mṛgeṣu | 
kṛtaṃ tavāsvāsthyamidaṃ śrameṇa 
vyādheṣuṇā vā rujayā kayācit ||4|| 
tadbhrūhi vācyaṃ mayi cedidaṃ te 
yadeva vā kṛtyamihocyatāṃ tat | 
mamosti yā mitragatā ca śakti- 
statsādhyasaukhyasya bhavān sukhi ca ||5|| 
@246
siṃha uvāca-sādho pakṣivara na me śramajātamidamasvāsthyaṃ rujayā vyādheṣuṇā vā | 
idaṃ tvasthiśakalaṃ galāntare vilagnaṃ śalyamiva māṃ bhṛśaṃ dunoti | na hyena{1 Mss. enaṃ for enat.}cchaknomyabhyavahartu- 
mudgarituṃ vā | tadeṣa kāla: suhṛdām | yathedāniṃ jānāsi, tathā māṃ sukhinaṃ kuruṣveti || 
atha bodhisattva: paṭuvijñānatvādvicintya śalyoddharaṇopāyaṃ 
tadvadanaviṣka{2 BP ^viskambhaṇa^; A viskambhana^ for viṣkambhapramāṇaṃ.}mbhapramāṇaṃ kāṣṭha- 
mādāya taṃ siṃhamuvāca-yā te śaktistayā samyak tāvatsvamukhaṃ nirvyādehiti | sa tathā cakāra | 
atha bodhisattvastadasya kāṣṭhaṃ dantapālyorantare samyagniveśya praviśya cāsya galamūlaṃ tattirya- 
gavasthitamasthiśakalaṃ vadanāgreṇābhihṛtyaikasmin pradeśe samutpāditaśaithilyamitarasmin parigṛhya 
paryante vicakarṣa | nirgacchanneva tattasya vadanaviṣkambhaṇakāṣṭhaṃ nipātayāmāsa | 
sudṛṣṭakarmā nipuṇo’pi śalyahṛ- 
nna tatprayatnādapi śalyamuddharet | 
yadujjahārānabhiyogasiddhayā 
sa medhayā janmaśatānubaddhayā ||6|| 
uddhṛtya śalyena sahaiva tasya 
du:khaṃ ca tatsaṃjanitāṃ śucaṃ ca | 
prita: sa śalyoddharaṇādyathāsi- 
tprita: saśalyoddharaṇāttathāsit ||7|| 
dharmatā hyeṣā sajjanasya | 
prasādhya saukhyaṃ vyasanaṃ ni{3 Mss. nivṛtya.}vartya vā 
sahāpi du:khena parasya sajjana: | 
upaiti tāṃ pritiviśeṣasaṃpadaṃ 
na yāṃ svasaukhyeṣu sukhāgateṣvapi ||8|| 
iti sa mahāsattvastasya taddu:khamupaśamayya pritahṛdayastamāmantrya siṃhaṃ pratinanditastena 
yatheṣṭaṃ jagāma || 
atha sa kadācitpravitataruciracitrapatra: śatapatra: paribhraman kiṃcitkvacittadvidhamāhāra- 
jātamanāsādya kṣudagniparigatatanustameva siṃhamacirahatasya hariṇataruṇasya māṃsamupabhuñjānaṃ 
tadrudhirānurañjitavadananakharakesarāgraṃ saṃdhyāprabhāsamālabdhaṃ śaranmeghavicchedamiva dadarśa | 
kṛtopakāro’pi tu na prasehe 
vaktuṃ sa yācñāvirasākṣaraṃ tam | 
viśāradasyāpi hi tasya lajjā 
tatkālamaunavratamādideśa ||9|| 
kāryānurodhāttu tathāpi tasya 
cakṣuṣpathe hrividhuraṃ cacāra | 
@247
sa cānupaśyannapi taṃ durātmā 
nimantraṇāmapyakaronna tasya ||10|| 
śilātale bija{1 A bijamabhiprakirṇaṃ.}miva prakirṇaṃ 
hutaṃ ca śāntoṣmaṇi bhasmapuñje | 
samaprakāraṃ phalayogakāle 
kṛtaṃ kṛtaghne vi{2 AB vidure.}dule ca puṣpam ||11|| 
atha bodhisattvo nūnamayaṃ māṃ na pratyabhijānita iti nirviśaṅkatara: samabhigamyaina- 
marthivṛttyā prayukta{3 AB ^prayuktamuktā^; P pramuktamuktā^ for prayuktayuktā^.}yuktāśirvāda: saṃvibhāgamayācata- 
pathyamastu mṛgendrāya vikramārjitavṛttaye | 
arthisaṃmānamicchāmi tvadyaśa:puṇyasādhanam ||12|| 
ityāśirvādamadhuramapyucyamāno’tha siṃha: krauryamātsaryaparicayādanucitāryavṛtti: kopāgni- 
diptayātipiṅgalayā didhakṣanniva vivartitayā dṛṣṭyā bodhisattvamikṣamāṇa uvāca-mā tāvadbho: | 
dayāklaibyaṃ na yo veda khādan visphurato mṛgān | 
praviśya tasya me vaktraṃ yajjivasi na tadbhahu ||13|| 
māṃ puna: paribhūyaivamāsādayasi yācñayā | 
jivitena nu khinno’si paraṃ lokaṃ didṛkṣase ||14|| 
atha bodhisattvastena tasya rūkṣākṣarakrameṇa pratyākhyānavacasā samupajātavriḍastatraiva 
nama: samutpapāta | pakṣiṇo vayamityarthata: pakṣavisphāraṇaśabdenainamuktvā pracakrāma || 
athānyatamā vanadevatā tasya tamasatkāramasahamānā dhairyaprayāmajijñāsayā vā samutpatya 
taṃ mahāsattvamuvāca-pakṣivara kasmādima{4 Mss. idam for imam.}masatkāramasya durātmana: kṛtopakāra: san saṃvidyamānāyāṃ 
śaktāvapi marṣayasi ? ko’rtha: kṛtaghnenānenaivamupekṣitena ? 
śaktastvamasya nayane vadanābhighātā- 
dvisphū{5 A visphūrjitaṃ.}rjita: pramathituṃ balaśālino’pi | 
daṃṣṭrāntarasthamapi cāmiṣamasya hartuṃ 
tanmṛṣyate kimayamasya balāvalepa: ||15|| 
atha bodhisattvastathāpyasatkāraviprakṛta: protsāhyamāno’pi tayā vanadevatayā svāṃ 
prakṛtibhadratāṃ pradarśayannuvāca-alamalamanena krameṇa | naiṣa mārgo’smadvidhānām | 
ārte pravṛtti: sādhūnāṃ kṛpayā na tu lipsayā | 
tāmavaitu paro mā vā tatra kopasya ko vidhi: ||16|| 
vañcanā sā ca tasyaiva yanna vetti kṛtaṃ para: | 
ko hi pratyupakārārthi tasya bhūya: kariṣyati ||17|| 
@248
upakartā tu dharmeṇa paratastatphalena ca | 
yogamāyāti niyamādihāpi yaśasa: śriyā ||18|| 
kṛtaśceddharma ityeva kastatrānuśaya: puna: | 
atha pratyupakārārthamṛṇadānaṃ na tatkṛtam ||19|| 
upakṛtaṃ kila vetti na me para- 
stadapakāramiti prakaroti ya: | 
nanu viśodhya guṇai: sa yaśastanuṃ 
dviradavṛttimabhipratipadyate ||20|| 
na vetti cedupakṛtamātura: paro 
na{1 Mss. na yokṣyate tadgaṇa^.}yokṣyate'pi sa guṇakāntayā śriyā | 
sacetasa: punaratha ko bhavetkrama: 
samucchritaṃ pramathitumātmano yaśa: ||21|| 
idaṃ tvatra me yuktarūpaṃ pratibhāti | 
yasmin sādhūpacirṇe’pi mitradharmo na{2 A in marg. vilupyate for na labhyate.}lakṣyate | 
aniṣṭhuramasaṃrabdhamapayāyācchanaistata: ||22|| 
atha sā devatā tatsubhāṣitaprasāditamanā: sādhu sādhviti punaruktamabhipraśasya 
tattatpriyamuvāca-
ṛte jaṭāvalkaladhāraṇaśramā- 
dbhavānṛṣistvaṃ viditāyatiryati: | 
na veṣamātraṃ hi munitvasiddhaye 
guṇairupetastviha tattvato muni: ||23|| 
ityabhilakṣya pratipūjyainaṃ tatraivāntardadhe || 
tadevaṃ protsāhyamāno’pi sādhurnālaṃ pāpe pravartitumanabhyāsāditi sajjanapraśaṃsāyāṃ 
vācyam | evaṃ kṣāntikathāyāmapyupaneyam-evaṃ kṣamāparicayānna vairabahulo bhavati, nāvadyabahulo 
bahujanapriyo manojñaśceti | evaṃ pratisaṃkhyānabahulā: svāṃ guṇaśobhāmanurakṣanti paṇḍitā iti 
pratisaṃkhyānavarṇe vācyam | tathāgatamāhātmye ca bhadraprakṛtyabhyāsavarṇe ca-evaṃ bhadra{3 Mss. bhadrākṛti^.}prakṛti- 
rabhyastā tiryaggatānāmapi na nivartata iti || 
|| iti śatapatrajātakaṃ catustriṃśattamam || 
|| kṛtiriyamāryaśūrapādānām ||
@249
prathamaṃ pariśiṣṭam | 
kacchapajātakam | 
[This is Kacchapajataka which is found before Kumbhajataka 
(No. 17) in the Paris Ms. (P) only used by Kern. It is rightly 
relegated to Appendix by him. The text is very corrupt, and 
I have reproduced it here without attempting major corrections.] 
anekabuddhaviśeṣeṇa bhagavatā kacchapabhūto mārasya hastagato vaśagato pañjalagato mukta: | 
anyadāpi buddhaviśe(ṣe)ṇa etasya mārasya gato vaśagato karaṇḍagato mukta: || bhūtapūrvaṃ hi 
bhuva: atitamadhvānaṃ nagare vārāṇasi kāśijanapade pāripāḍikā nāma nadi tasya kūle 
aparamālākārasya vanamālamasau dāni mālākālā mālasyaiva taṃ vanaṃ mālākāla āgantvā 
puṣpāṇi ujjariya puṣpakalaṇḍakamādāya mālākāraṇato nirdhāvati | grāmābhimukho ca prasthito | 
tata: ca nadito kacchapo uddharitvā gomayaṃ bhakṣayati tasya mālākārasya avidūre | so taṃ 
mālākāreṇa dṛṣṭa || tasya etadabhūṣi-śobhaṇaṃ mama ayaṃ atha kacchapo olaṃko bhaviṣyati | 
tadyathānuśrūyate-bodhisattva: karuṇātiśayaparityacitamapi parahitasukhopavādanapara: puṇyaṃ prati- 
padamudbhāvayan dānadamasaṃyamādibhi: kadacicchakro devendro babhūva || tena dāni puṣpakalaṇḍaṃ 
ekānte sthapitvā so kacchapo gṛhito | so taṃ tatra puṣpakalaṇḍaṃ prakṣipya (yā)ti | 
tadā so taṃ mānuṣikāya vācāya āha- 
prāṇenamasmiṃ yadi mānsayogā 
imāmahaṃ kardamaso ca mukṣite | 
anekativravyasanāni taṃ ca 
surendra(la)devā bhuvi kaṇḍare vā 
nidhautagātraṃ udake susiktā: || 
imāhaṃ kardama muktito | tata: bhayaṃ taṃ puṣpaṃ kardamena vināsiṣyati | atra me udake 
dhovitvā karaṇḍe prakṣipata: tadete puṣpāṃ na vinaśyanti | tadā mālākārasya paśyati- 
śobhano khalvayaṃ kacchapo mānuṣikāye vācāye kacchapo gacchāhi taṃ atra udake dhovāmi | 
tato eṣa puṣpāṇi na vināśiṣyati | kardamena mātāpaitṛkaviṣaye śuṇṭhikapañcamāni ca 
aṃgāni prasāretvā tasya mālākārahastāto bhraṣṭo | tatra udake vuḍḍatāye nadiye avidūre 
tvātaṃ muḍitvā taṃ mālākāraṃ vācāye bhāṣati | tiramaye pāripātrikā kṛṣyakāraṇā ca me 
kālena śaktito kardamakṛto’smi pālike dhovipāna pailāya prakṣipta: | atha khalu mahātma: 
sa mālākāra: kacchapametaduvāca-bahukāmaye sandhita surājñā trigandho bahuko samāgata: | 
tatra ca taṃ bhadrakacchapa karaṇḍamālakṛtā tahiṃ tatra ramiṣyativa || atha khalu mahātmāna: sa 
kacchapaṃ taṃ mālākāraṃ gāthāye adhyabhāṣe- 
@250
bahukālaṃ sandhitā surājñā trigaṇo bahuko samāgata: | 
matto pralāpesi mālika taila bhuñjitha bhadrakacchapaṃ || 
tadupaśrutya śakro devendra: paramavismitamanā: sākṣādabhisaṃrādhya yarityuvāca- 
kacchapaiva khalveṣa mahānubhāva: 
kūrmendra sa hyatiśayaprabhāva: | 
āvarjitā yatkalaśā iveme 
kṣaranti ramyastanitā: payodā: || 
mahatpramādaskhalitaṃ tvidaṃ me 
yannāma kṛtyeṣu bhavadvidhānāṃ | 
lokādyamabhyudyatamānasānāṃ 
vyāpādayogā na samabhyupaimi || 
ityevaṃ kacchapa priyavacanai: saṃrādhya mālākārahastāto mukta: | tadāpyahametasya mālā- 
kārasya hastāto buddhiviśeṣeṇa muktariti || 
iti śrijātakamālāyāṃ kacchapajātakaṃ nāma saptadaśo’dhyāya: ||17|| 
@251
dvitiyaṃ pariśiṣṭam |
ślokasūci |
agarhitāṃ jātimavāpya mānuṣiṃ 28.15
agnimāliti vikhyāta: 14.17
acintayitvā tu dhanakṣayaṃ tvayā 5.29
ajātapakṣadvijapotasaṃkulā 11.11
ajñānācca yadasmābhi: 8.57
ataśca nitau kuśalo’hameva 31.55
ataśca nūnaṃ bhagavānavocat 33.2
ataśca sumukhenedaṃ 22.77
ata: kṛpāmatra kuruṣva mā ruṣaṃ 26.34
atitherabhyupetasya 6.13
atidūramupetā: stha 14.21
atulyagandharddhirasaujasaṃ śubhāṃ 10.14
ato na mukta: kopo me 21.34
atra te tāpasajana 7.13
atrāpi te munijana 7.16
atha kṣitiśasya tamatyudāraṃ 2.8
atha tasya narendrasya 8.17
atha tvidāniṃ svajanānurāga: 20.27
atha pāpamasti mama tasya vadhāt 23.25
atha prataptāsuraśastrasāyakai: 11.10
atha pradāne pravijṛmbhitakrama: 5.20
atha prabhāte rajatendranila 14.33
atha pravavṛte tatra 11.4
atha muditajanaprahāsanādā 14.32
atha vānaraviravaiśasaṃ 23.33
atha viśrambhani:śaṅko 22.60
atha vihagapaterayaṃ vimokṣāt 22.64
atha vihāya jana: sa daridratāṃ 10.25
athākṣamaṃ vetsi gṛhānurāgaṃ 19.6
athātra vyāghravanitāṃ 1.13
athāpi kiṃcitpariśaṅkitaṃ vā 32.19
athāpyayaṃ syādaparādha eva me 28.45
athābhirūḍha: sa nareṇa tena 24.13
athāśvapṛṣṭhādudgirṇa: 25.2
athāsti pāpaṃ mama vānaraṃ ghnata: 23.42
athendranilaprakarābhinilaṃ 14.3
adāne kurute buddhiṃ 2.21
aduṣṭāṃ saṃtyajan bhāryāṃ 13.31
adṛśyamāno’pi hi pāpamācaran 13.26
adṛṣṭadoṣaṃ yudhi dṛṣṭavikramaṃ 23.68
adṛṣṭapūrvānvayaśilabhaktiṣu 30.37
adṛṣṭabhaktiṣvapi dharmavatsalā 23.3
adṛṣṭamevātha tavaitadiṣṭaṃ 23.55
addhā dharma: satāmeṣa 22.35
adbhutena rasenātha 27.4
adya me kuśalaṃ haṃsa 22.71
adyādviṣaṃ sa khalu hālahalaṃ prajānan 31.67
adyāpi taṃ himavati prathitaṃ pradeśaṃ 16.9
adyārcayantaṃ naradeva devān 13.17
adyāpi tāvatpitṛśokaśalya 19.5
adyaiva citradhvajabhūṣaṇena 25.4
adyaiva magno mahati prapāte 25.6
adharmamasmād bhṛśadurjayaṃ jayan 29.50
adharmo bata jāgarti 9.42
adhipārthamamātyādi 27.17
adhyāpakaṃ samyagadhitavedaṃ 19.16
ananyathā cāstu vacastavedaṃ 4.16
anabhyāsādvivekasya 19.7
anāgasaṃ pravrajitaṃ 28.49
anādṛtya sukhaprāptāṃ 8.50
anāryamārgeṇa sahasranetra 5.11
aniyataruditasthitavihasitavāk 17.20
anirbhinnārthagambhiraṃ 26.26
anipsitāśaṅkitajātasaṃbhramā 9.78
aniśa: sve cite vicarati yayā 17.14
anukampyo viśeṣeṇa 7.21
anugrahitavyamavaiṣi yattu 25.24
anutsuko vanānteṣu 19.8
anurūpa: śamasyāsya 21.35
anuṣṭheyaṃ hi tatreṣṭaṃ 23.51
anekativravyasanātureṣu 17.2
anekadu:khāyatane śarire 8.43
anekaśailāntaritaṃ 2.47
anena nāthena sanāthatāṃ gataṃ 1.37
anena puṇyena tu sarvadarśināṃ 8.55
anena yānena yaśa:patākinā 29.58
@252
anena satyavākyena 14.31
anta:pure’tha manujādhipate: pure’tha 2.30
anta:sapatna: kopo’yaṃ 21.33
anyadiyaṃ kathaṃ nāma 2.19
anyasyāpi vadhaṃ tāvat 6.31
anye narā madvaśagā bhavanti 31.59
anyonyahiṃsāpraṇayaṃ niyacchan 15.2
anvartharamyākṣarasaukumāryaṃ 13.12
apayānakramo nāsti 15.6
aparādhavivarjitāṃ tyajan 20.6
apare śvabhirbhṛśabalai: śabalai: 29.38
api caivaṃgate kārye 22.37
api dharmasukhārthanirvirodhā: 22.70
api rakṣaṇadikṣita: prajānāṃ 22.67
api śuddhatayopadhāsvasaktai: 22.68
apūrvavarṇagandhābhyāṃ 27.5
apyasmākamiyaṃ bhadra 22.45
abaddhastamupāsino 22.61
abaddhastvaṃ puna: svastha: 22.40
abaddhaṃ baddhavadayaṃ 22.75
abhayamabhayado dadāti rājā 10.17
abhiprāyamatastvasya 30.42
abhūtsa teṣāṃ tu śaśākṛti: kṛti 6.5
abhyāsayogāddhi śubhāśubhāni 15.1
amarṣadarpodbhavakarkaśānyapi 22.96
amarṣaroṣābhinipātitākṣaraṃ 21.18
ami dvijā madvyasanāsahiṣṇava: 12.11
amuṣya tava nāgasya 9.7
amūni māṃsāni saśoṇitāni 8.25
amṛṣyamāṇa: sa jagadgatānāṃ 9.5
ambā ca tāta niṣkrāntā 9.64
ayaṃ ca mahatārthena 22.79
ayaṃ pāśena mahatā 22.39; 22.42
ayaṃ māṃ brāhmaṇastāta 9.65
ayaṃ hi panthā yaśasa: śriyaśca 17.33
ayaṃ hi pūrvaṃ paṭucārukarmā 23.8
ayuktavatsādhvapi kiṃcidikṣyate 28.40
arogatāyurdhanarūpajātibhi: 28.20
arghapramāṇaṃ yadi nāma kartuṃ 31.30
arthaśca vistaramupaiṣyati cetpunarme 5.27
arthastrivargasya viśeṣahetu: 4.6
arthādapi bhraṃśaṃ samāpnuvanti 7.18
arthinātmagate du:khe 8.26
arthipraśaṃsāvacanapralubdhā 4.5
arthibhi: pritahṛdayai: 4.1
artho dhanairyadi gṛhāṇa dhanāni matta: 20.14
artho’sti na grāmavarādinā me 17.32
alabdhagādhā navasaṃstave jane 22.82
alaṃkṛtāvimau paśyan 9.34
alaṃkriyante kusumairmahiruhā: 28.19
alaṃkriyā śaktisamanvitānāṃ 28.27
alobhaśubhrā tvayi tuṣṭirāsit 9.23
alpasyāpi śubhasya vistaramimaṃ 3.19
alpecchabhāvātkuhanānabhijña: 1.10
avamṛditamanorathastu māro 4.21
avāryaviryeṣvariṣu sthiteṣu 32.9
avibhāvya nimittārthaṃ 3.8
aviṣamatvasukhā ṛtavo’bhavan 10.28
avismaya: śrutavatāṃ 7.6
avitarāgasya janasya yāvat 13.4
avitarāgeṇa satā 9.96
avetya caivaṃ niyatāṃ jagatsthitiṃ 28.21
avaiti manye na sa mṛtyuragrata: 30.12
avaimyenaṃ calaṃ nūnaṃ 33.10
avyāhatavyālamṛgapraveśe 24.15
aśaṅkitācañcaladhirasaumyaṃ 4.4
aśaṅkitoktai: praṇayākṣarai: suhṛt 22.81
aśaṭhavinayabhūṣaṇa: sadā 7.31 
aśucikuṇapamabhyupeyivāṃso 29.35
asajjana: kutra yathā cikitsyate 33.9
asatkriyā hinabalācca nāma 33.13
asatkriyāṃ prāpya ca tadvidhājjanāt 33.19
asatpravṛttān pathi saṃniyokṣyatāṃ 28.39
asatpravṛtteranivṛttamānasa: 10.12
asadvaca:saṃyamanādakūjano 29.57
asahyadu:khodayapitamānasā: 26.33
asaṃyatā: saṃyataveṣadhāriṇa: 23.60
asaṃśayaṃ tadvanasaṃśrayāstadā 30.25
asaṃśayaṃ tvadguṇaraktasaṃkathai: 9.97
asaṃśayaṃ na prasahanta ete 8.29
asaṃśayaṃ pritamanā: sa rājā 22.56
asaṃstutamasaṃbandhaṃ 32.5
@253
asaṃstutasyāpyaviṣahyativraṃ 27.18
asaṃstutānāmapi na kṣameya 8.36
asārasya śarirasya 24.12
asāvāpūrṇaśobhena 6.6
asevanā cātyupasevanā ca 23.16
asti no bhāgyaśeṣastu 30.7
asnigdhabhāvastu na paryupāsya: 23.13
asmatteja: khalikṛtya 28.30
asmatprabhāvapratighātayogyā 8.6
asmatpriyaṃ cābhisamikṣamāṇai: 8.60
asmadarye samāhṛtya 9.69
asmaddantāgravicchinnā: 6.14
asmannimittamaparādhavivarjite’pi 28.35
asmannistāraṇāpekṣi 30.41
asmāddhitāvekṣaṇadakṣiṇena 4.10
asmānakasmādapahāya kasmāt 23.6
asminnirjanasaṃpāte 26.23
asya ni:saṃśayamime 15.7
asya hi vyavasāyasya 8.52
ahaṃ ca dehiti varaṃ vadeyaṃ 31.78
ahaṃ punarna paśyāmi 12.15
ahaṃ śāradvatiputro 19.34
ahaṃ hi śastraṃ niśitaṃ viśeyaṃ 13.30
ahiṃsakatvaṃ ca kuto 31.84
ahetuvādādivirūkṣavāśitaṃ 23.61
ahetuvādi paratantradṛṣṭi: 23.57
aho dayāsya vyasanāture jane 1.34
aho dhṛtiraho sattvaṃ 2.31
aho parākrāntamapetasādhvasaṃ 1.35
aho putraviyogāgni: 9.77
aho prakarṣo vata sajjanasthite: 8.66
aho prajānāmatibhāgyasaṃpat 13.42
aho prajānāṃ bhāgyāni 10.34
aho bata guṇābhyāsa: 6.36
aho batātikaṣṭeyaṃ 1.19
aho bataudāryamaho kṛpālutā 2.42
aho bataudāryaviśeṣabhāsvata: 5.30
aho madhuratikṣṇena 25.14
aho vikṛṣṭāntaratā 9.95
aho svabhāvātiśayasya saṃpadā 30.40
ākampyannatha dharāṃ dharaṇidharāṃśca 30.24
ākāṅkṣitābhigamayo: 22.78
ākṛtipratyayādyacca 25.17
ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ śitaśastrapātai: 8.45
ācāraśuddhyā nibhṛtendriyatvāt 1.9
ācchindyānmadimau rājā 9.62
ājñāmapi ca tāvanna: 8.58
ātakṣya takṣāṇa ivāpareṣāṃ 29.25
ātmaniva dayā syāccet 26.39
ātmasnehamayaṃ śatruṃ 1.20
ātmānamapi cecchakti: 13.40
ātmārtha: syādyasya gariyān 5.22
ādeyataratāṃ yānti 18.4
ānamyamānāni dhanūṃṣi dṛṣṭvā 27.20
āpatparitān bhayaśokadinān 30.38
āpatsu viphalaṃ dhairyaṃ 31.14
āpadgatatrāsaharasya nityaṃ 14.27
āpadgatasyāpyavikāri mitraṃ 31.33
āpadgato bandhusuhṛdvihina: 24.9
āpaddharma: steyamiṣṭaṃ dvijānāṃ 12.8
ā bālyātsaṃbhṛtasneha: 26.8
āmuktarūpyakavacā iva daityayodhā 14.12
āmrāṇi pakvānyudakaṃ manojñaṃ 6.28
ārādhyate satpratipattimadbhi: 18.5
ārtānanāthāñcharaṇāgatānna: 14.28
ārte pravṛtti: sādhūnāṃ 34.16
āloko bhavati yata: samaśca mārga: 9.53
āvābhyāmidamanyaśca 13.22
āvāsika: so’stu mahāvihāre 19.21
āvirbhavanti ca punaśca tirobhavanti 32.39
āvṛtya mārgaṃ vapuṣātha tasya 26.5
āveṣṭyante lohapaṭṭairjvaladbhi: 29.33
āśāvighātadinatvaṃ 9.9
āśāvighātāgniparitacetā 31.12
āścaryamadbhutamaho bata kiṃsvidetat 8.48
āścaryāṇāṃ batāścaryaṃ 31.43
āsādya vastūni hi tādṛśāni 26.19
āstiryamāṇāni ca śarvariṣu 9.38
āhārayogyāsu kṛtaśramatvaṃ 29.13
icchanti yācñāmaraṇena gantuṃ 5.12
@254
iti kṣāntyā pāpaṃ pariharati 28.24
iti dharmavirodhadūṣitatvāt 18.15
iti nṛpamanuśiṣya śiṣyavat 27.35
iti nṛpasya sunitiguṇāśrayāt 10.27
iti paṇḍitamānamohadagdhe 7.25
iti prajānāṃ hitamikṣamāṇa: 13.41
iti prajāhitodyoga: 10.36
iti praśaṃsāsubhagā: sukhā guṇā 22.93
iti sa parigaṇayya niścitātmā 20.38
iti sa munivaro’nuśiṣya tān 28.69
iti hinavimadhyamottamānāṃ 19.28
ityagatyā suraśreṣṭha 7.26
ityatitā: svamaryādāṃ 9.24
ityabhisnehasumukhe 32.20
ityasāmarthyadinena 6.15
ityevamuktvā sahasā tiro’bhūt 13.18
idaṃ ca kāntāramasupracāraṃ 24.18
idaṃ ca dānavyasanaṃ madiyaṃ 4.12
idaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vyasanārtidainyaṃ 27.19
idaṃ ca śailopamasaṃhatasthiraṃ 33.7
idaṃ tvayā hyādṛtamucyamānaṃ 31.20
idaṃ snehodgatatvātte 18.10
imaṃ viditvā nṛpa mitrapakṣe 24.42
imaṃ svamāvāsamupāgatau yuvāṃ 22.80
imāmavasthāmudarasya heto: 31.48
imāmavasthāṃ gamitasya yācakai: 2.35
imāmavasthāṃ gamito’smi yena 28.59
imāmavetyāprativāryaraudratāṃ 32.41
ime nāvaśvakāstāta 9.70
iyaṃ mahārāja samaṃ mamaibhi: 27.16
iyaṃ vibhūtiśca nayaśca yatra 23.54
iyaṃ hi saṃdarśanamātrakeṇa 13.6
iṣṭārthasaṃpattivimarśanāśāt 5.1
ihāpi tāvaddhanasaṃpadarthina: 29.17
iśvara: kurute cet 23.36
iśvare prasādāśā kā 23.34
uktaprayojanamidaṃ 19.32
ucchedavādavātsalyaṃ 23.50
ucyate nāma madhuraṃ 22.20
uttaptacāmikarasaṃnikāśaṃ 22.4
uttamādhamamadhyānāṃ 10.31
utpadyamāne yasmiṃśca 21.24
utpātavātākalitairmahadbhi: 14.5
utsṛjya bhavanaṃ sphitaṃ 20.9
udārabhāvātkaruṇāguṇācca 2.3
udiritā harṣaparitamānasai: 2.41
udiryamāṇo’pyanilena so’gni: 16.8
udgarja parjanya gabhiradhiraṃ 15.14
uddhṛtya cainaṃ paramapratita: 24.14
uddhṛtya durgādatha taṃ narendraṃ 25.20
uddhṛtya śalyena sahaiva tasya 34.7
udyānakānanavimānasaridvicitraṃ 24.5
unmādavidyāṃ vyasanapratiṣṭhāṃ 17.24
upakartā tu dharmeṇa 34.18
upakārāśayā bhaktyā 7.33
upakṛtaṃ kila vetti na me para: 34.20
upayujya yanmadabalādabalā 17.17
upāyanāścaryamidaṃ 22.57
uvāca cainaṃ vinayābhijātaṃ 25.9
ṛtuprayatnaracitā 9.35
ṛte jaṭāvalkaladhāraṇaśramāt 34.23
ṛte’pi rājño maraṇādidu:khaṃ 28.66
ekatra kvacidanavekṣya yaśca hetuṃ 23.28
ekasyārthe dvijasyāsya 2.16
ekaṃ sārthātparibhraṣṭaṃ 6.22
eka: kariṣyati kathaṃ nu samānakālaṃ 23.19
ekākinaṃ kṣāmaśarirakaṃ tvāṃ 24.34
ekākini sā samatitya sādhūn 19.20
ekā ca godhā dadhibhājanaṃ ca 6.27
eko rathaśca bhuvi yadvidadhāti vartma 5.26
etatsmarāmi kuśalaṃ naradeva yena 3.18
etadvapu: khalu tadeva mṛṇālagauraṃ 30.34
etadviditvā śibaya: pradānai: 2.49 
etāni tu syurdviradapradhāna 30.10
ete guṇā: sadguṇavāsavṛkṣa 27.30
ebhirmadājñāpratipattidakṣai: 27.15
evaṃ cācchidyamānasya 28.54
evaṃprakāramasukhaṃ nirayeṣu ghoraṃ 29.39
evaṃ prakāśo nṛpatiprabhāva: 8.12
@255
evaṃvidhaṃ madyamidaṃ narendra 17.26
evaṃvidhāyāṃ ca jagatpravṛttau 32.8
evaṃvidhā vikramabuddhisaṃpat 27.12
evaṃvidhāhāraparāyaṇānāṃ 8.20
evaṃvidhe cārthijane’bhyupete 8.39
evaṃvidhe dharmapathe sahāyān 8.59
evaṃvidhenāpi pariśrameṇa 26.31
evaṃ vivikteṣu tapa:kṛśaṃ tvāṃ 21.9
evaṃ sa niścitya parārthasiddhyai 1.32
evaṃ hi dharmārthayaśa:samṛddhi: 27.34
evaṃ hi va: syādyaśasa: samṛddhi: 19.4
evaṃ hyamiṣāṃ jālmānāṃ 22.73
eṣa padmotpaladala 22.17
eṣa lokasya niyata: 19.1
ehi kṛṣṇe mariṣyāva: 9.72
ehi pṛṣṭhaṃ samāruhya 24.11
aiśvaryavidyātapasāṃ samṛddhi: 28.1
kaścinmahārāja na piḍito’si 25.10
kathaṃcidapi śakyeta 7.23
kathaṃ tasyāpi du:khāya 28.62
kathaṃ nu patatāṃ śreṣṭha 22.33
kadā nu gātrairapi nāma kuryāṃ 1.29
kanakagiriśilāviśālavakṣā: 8.11
kapālamādāya vivarṇavāsasā 12.19
kapolalolaghutinilakuṇḍale 28.46
karuṇāśrayabhūtasya 7.22
karoti te bhūriva saṃparigrahaṃ 29.3
karomi tadidaṃ dehaṃ 30.14
kalanūpuranādena 22.2
kalpānanalpān bahudhā vinaṣṭaṃ 28.67
kalyāṇadharmeti yadā narendra 20.18
kaśca nāma mahārāja 22.90
kastvaṃ preta: piśāco vā 24.37
ka: padmanāladalakesarakarṇikānāṃ 23.17
ka: saṃprayogo na viyoganiṣṭha: 32.14
kā nu pāśena baddhasya 22.30
kāntāraṃ śakyametacca 30.20
kāntāre durge’smin 24.3
kāntāre vipranaṣṭo’haṃ 6.24
kāmaṃ patāmi narakaṃ sphuradugravahniṃ 4.18
kāmaṃ prasahyāpi dhanāni hartuṃ 12.9
kāmaṃ māṃ śibaya: sarve 9.27
kāmaṃ lokahitāyaiva 8.56
kāmaṃ śariraṃ kṣitipa kṣataṃ me 27.25
kāmaṃ sadā dikṣita eva ca tvaṃ 10.7
kāmaṃ saṃtoṣasātmatvāt 7.32
kāmaṃ sthiteṣu bhavane ca vane ca mṛtyu: 32.43
kāmeṣu vandhamupayāti vadhaṃ ca loka: 19.26
kāryāṇi rājñāṃ niyatāni yāni 10.4
kāryānurodhāttu tathāpi tasya 34.10
kālena copetya nṛpaṃ sa haṃsa: 22.100
kālopacārasubhagairvipulai: pradānai: 25.29
kāṣṭhādyathāgni: parimathyamānāt 21.26
kiṇāṅkitāniva manāṃsi du:khai: 25.7
kimatra vā bahvabhidhāya niścaya: 9.20
kimetadityāgatasaṃbhramastata: 8.64
kiṃ tvā vane na samupaiṣyati mṛtyuśatru: 32.42
kiṃ nu dhirastavākārṣit 7.29
kiṃ vā surairme bhagavān yadevaṃ 21.14
kirtikṣayaṃ sādhujanādvigarhāṃ 25.27
kirtirvidvatsadassveva 21.1
kirterjagadvyāptikṛtakṣaṇāyā 31.58
kudṛṣṭidoṣaprabhavairhi dāruṇai: 29.20
kumudaśririvaikasthā 30.32
kurute yadi sarvamiśvaro 23.32
kuruṣva tasmādguṇasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 29.53
kuladvayasyāpi hi ninditā stri 13.7
kulasya rūpasya vayoguṇasya vā 28.18
kulādihino’pi hi pāpani:spṛha: 28.17
kulena rūpeṇa vayoguṇena vā 28.16
kuśamāli samudro’yaṃ 14.19
kṛtaśceddharma ityeva 34.19
kṛtātmānaśca munayo 12.14
kṛtānuyātro rucirapratāpa: 25.5
kṛtopakāro’pi ca bhakṣya eva 24.19
kṛtopakāro’pi tu na prasehe 34.9
kṛtvāpi paryāptamanorathāni 2.34
kṛpaṇā bata lokasya 32.7
kṛpayābhivivardhita: sa tasya 27.9
kṛṣipradhānān paśupālanodyatān 23.66
@256
kṛṣyāśrayāvāptadhana: kuṭumbi 19.13
kecit klāntā vahnisaṃsparśatikṣṇaṃ 29.34
kecittikṣṇai: śaṅkuśatairātatajihvā 29.32
kenānuśiṣṭastvamihābhyupeto 2.11
kailāsaśikharābhasya 9.8
ko’narthapaṭusāmarthyo 9.43
ko nāma loke śithilādara: syāt 2.46
ko’nyastavābhūtpratikūlavarti 21.21
kopotpātānileneha 30.6
ko vā vadhaṃ bandhanatāḍanaṃ vā 9.17
ko vikramasyātra mamāvakāśa: 31.7
ko’sau nṛpa: kathaya yon a samudyatāstra: 31.50
ko hi kṣate kṣāramivāvasiñcet 26.29
ko hi nāmābhisaṃbandho 10.10
kaumudi kiṃ nviyaṃ sākṣāt 13.10
karmaśca tāvadvidha eva gamyatāṃ 29.19
kriḍāprasaṅgaśramajātanidrau 9.80
krodhācca sātmikṛtapāpakarmā 21.32
krodhānalajvalitaghoraviṣāgnigarbhai: 32.30
kvacitpravisṛtairhasai: 22.3
kva śikṣito’sāvatibhadratāmimāṃ 30.39
kṣamāmaye varmaṇi sajjanānāṃ 28.28
kṣamāśrayādevamasau mayārthata: 33.18
kṣitiśavṛttiṃ pratilabdhakirtiṃ 28.36
kṣirārṇava iti khyāta: 14.15
kṣudhamannaṃ jalaṃ tarṣaṃ 12.5
kṣemamāsinmahārāja 22.74
gaccha gacchaiva sumukha 22.26
gatvā kṛtvā ca tasya tvaṃ 31.27
gatvā dhigvādalakṣatvaṃ 24.31
gatvāpi yo nāma mayānukampyo 31.8
gatvā svayaṃ saṃkramatāmamiṣāṃ 27.13
gātracchede’pyakṣatakṣāntidhiraṃ 28.56
gārhasthyaṃ mahadasvāsthaṃ 18.11
gāva: suvarṇaṃ vasanāni bhojyaṃ 9.14
gitasvanairmadhuratūryaravānuviddhai: 31.5
guṇakusumarajobhi: puṇyagandhai: samantāt 31.92
guṇadoṣābhimarśāttu 18.2
guṇaprakāśairapamatsarai: sā 22.5
guṇapravādairayathārthavṛddhai: 20.20
guṇasaṃbhāvanāvyakti: 19.29
guṇasaṃvarṇanaṃ nāma 17.9
guṇānāmākaratvācca 28.52
guṇābhyāsena sādhūnāṃ 23.22
guṇāstasyādhikaṃ reju: 3.1
guṇā hi puṇyāśrayalabdhadiptayo 23.1
guṇeṣvabahumānasya 33.16
guṇairanekairiti viśrutāni 31.39
guṇairvihinasya vipannakirte: 27.31
guṇodayairyasya nibaddhabhāvā 9.1
guroriva yatastasya 30.44
gṛdhradhvāṅkṣādhyāsanarūkṣāruṇaparṇai: 31.10
gṛhā nāniyamānasya 18.13
gauṇametaddhi nāriṇāṃ 9.58
gauravāvarjitaikāgra 31.70
ghanāndhakāre paṭudhūmadurdine 29.23
ghanairghanairāvṛtaraśmijāla: 14.7
ghṛṇāvimuktā vata nirvyapatrapā 30.11
ghoraṃ tu tatkarma nṛpa: sa kṛtvā 28.58
cakṣuṣā kiṃ daridrasya 2.20
caṇḍānilāsphālanacañcalāni 16.5
catu:śataṃ yāmavaraṃ samṛddhaṃ 19.17
candralekheva tārāṇāṃ 3.16
candrārkanakṣatravibhūṣaṇā dyau: 29.7
calaṃ sauhṛdamarthānāṃ 5.6
calopalapraskhalitodakānāṃ 9.39
cikirṣitaṃ te yadi matpriyaṃ tu 25.25
cintāṃ kṛthā mā tadata: paraṃ tvaṃ 15.17
cittasya nārhasi narendra vaśena gantuṃ 31.90
citraṃ virutavāditraṃ 9.36
citrābhidhānātiśayojjvalārthā 31.76
citrai: padmotpaladalai: 22.12
cirasya tāvadbahurogabhājanaṃ 30.17
ciraṃ vicintyāpi ca naiva pāpe 31.64
cirātprabhṛti loko’yaṃ 28.31
cirānuvṛttyeva nibaddhabhāvā 33.1
cukopa madri na tu no ruroda 9.94
chāyātaro: svāduphalapradasya 9.40
chāyādrumeṣviva nareṣu kṛtāśrayeṣu 23.21
chinne’grahaste’pi tu tasya nāsit 28.53
@257
janavādabhayādathāśubhaṃ 23.47
janasya hi priyārhasya 9.82
jana: svastyayanenāyaṃ 8.9
jane prasaṅgena vitatya sadgatiṃ 5.19
japavratejyāvidhinā tapa:śramai: 7.37
jarājñayā saṃhriyamāṇadarśane 14.1
jarādāridryadu:khārto 9.85
jalāśaya: śitajalā saridvā 30.19
jāti: kveyaṃ tadvirodhi kva cedaṃ 6.35
jātismarā: santi ca tatra tatra 29.8
jāte na dṛśyate yasmin 21.22
jānan sat u kṣāntiguṇaprabhāvaṃ 28.2
jitvā dṛptau śātravamukhyāviva saṃkhye 29.4
jitvāhave vidviṣata: sadarpān 27.26
jihyaṃ śubhaṃ vā vṛṣabhapracāraṃ 13.39
jepuśca mantrānapare vicitrān 14.26
jñeyāvabodhaṃ ca vadanti buddhiṃ 29.10
jyotsnāsaṃvāhanonnidrai: 22.10
jvalanaparigatā jvalaccharirā: 29.36
jvalitapṛthukhalinapūrṇavaktrā: 29.27
jvaliteṣu taptatapaniyanibhe 29.31
tacchrutvā priyatanaya: sa tasya rājā 32.16
taṭai: samaṃ tadvinibaddhamūlān 32.11
tataścakampe sadharādharā dharā 2.38
tata: prabhṛti lokena 6.38
tata: pravṛtte tumule 11.6
tata: praharṣādiva sācalā calā 6.19
tata: sa taṃ vahnimabhijvalantaṃ 6.33
tata: samabhyunnatapūrvakāya: 25.19
tata: samālambya dṛḍhaṃ sa śākhāṃ 27.10
tata: sa rājā nayane pradāya 2.29
tata: sa vāmena Kareṇa madriṃ 9.93
tata: sa vidvānapi rājaśāstraṃ 9.10
tata: svasukhani:saṅgo 9.48
tatastaduttāraṇaniścitātmā 26.4
tatkarmavismitamukhairatha tasya śiṣyai: 1.38
tatkṛtaṃ vañcanādakṣai: 26.13
tattāsāṃ samudācāra 28.32
tattena samyakparipālyamānaṃ 15.3
tatpravrajitumicchāmi 19.2
tatyāja dṛptānapi tasya śatrūn 3.2
tattvāṃ hitāvekṣitayā bravimi 5.9
tatsanāthaṃ jagaddiṣṭyā 19.30
tatsādhu tāvatkriyatāṃ mṛgasya 26.15
tatsādhu dānādviniyaccha buddhiṃ 4.8
tatsuhṛdbandhuhinasya 24.8
tatsnānamālyāsavavāsagandhaṃ 27.2
tathā gatasyāpi tu tasya bhūpate: 8.65
tathā mamānena samānakālaṃ 1.31
tathā hi dikṣu prasṛtapratisvanai: 9.89
tathā hyamanojasko 30.3
tathaiva śilaśrutayogasādhuṣu 23.69
tadaṅga samavekṣasva 22.49
tadadya tāvadasmākaṃ 6.25
tadabhravadvyomani māruteritaṃ 8.62
tadarcitastvayā dharmo 22.36
tadarhati śrotumayaṃ jano yadi 3.7
tadalaṃ śokadainyena 9.91
tadācakṣva mahābhāga 17.11
tadājñāsaṃpradānena 26.10
tadātmani guṇāṃścaiva 26.12
tadānanodvikṣaṇaniścalākṣā 13.5
tadiyaṃ prastutā priti: 22.88
tadetadabhisaṃdhāya 3.13
tadeva kartuṃ na tu saṃsmarāmi 31.62
tadeva cedaṃ madarājirājitaṃ 30.35
tadevamatidhārmika: 22.65
tadevamiti cedbhāvān 23.31
tadevameva kṣitipāla pālayan 22.97
tadeṣa te vimuñcāmi 22.53
tadehi pitryaṃ bhavanaṃ tavedaṃ 18.8
tadaiva caitarhi ca yācakānāṃ 2.36
tadgandhamattā: kṣaṇamaṅganāstā: 27.3
taddarśaya svāṃ bhujayo ruṣaṃ vā 21.19
taddarśitā śakra mayi svateyaṃ 5.16
taddarśito’yaṃ guṇadoṣayoste 27.32
tadbrūhi vācyaṃ mayi cedidaṃ te 34.5
tadyadasti dhanaṃ kiṃcit 9.28
tadya: kaścidata:prabhṛtyavinaya 10.18
tadrūpaśobhāhṛtamānaso’tha 26.21
tadvarjanādguṇavivarjayiturjanasya 23.63
@258
tadvarjaniyān parivarjayantaṃ 20.21
tanmadvidha: kiṃsvidupādadita 5.13
tanmā cintāṃ putrayorviprayogāt 9.100
tanmā tavāyaṃ viphala: śramo bhūt 22.55
tanmāṃ tapatyeṣa na du:khayoga: 27.28
tapa:su vidyāsu kalāsu caiva 9.2
tapodhanādhyāsanasatkṛtānāṃ 9.45
tapovane tvadbhujaviryarakṣite 28.43
tamarcituṃ bhaktivaśena kecana 30.29
tayā dṛṣṭāvupāghrātau 9.57
taraṃgāṅgulisaṃkṣiptai: 22.11
taruṇasya vapuṣmata: sata: 20.2
tarṣaṃ vininye’thijanastametya 2.7
tavaiva khalveṣa mahānubhāva 15.15
tavaivāhamimaṃ manye 9.46
tasmātkariṣyāmi śarirakeṇa 1.25
tasmāddharmaṃ tvaṃ puraskṛtya nityaṃ 23.73
tasmānnivartaya rathaṃ varameva mṛtyu: 11.13
tasmānmitreṣvabhidrohaṃ 24.39
tasmādvisarjayitumarhasi tasya yāvat 31.17
tasmin vane dayitayā paricaryamāṇa: 9.52
tasmiṃstrivargānuguṇā guṇaughā: 2.1
tasya ceśvaratā syāt 23.38
tasya te’bhyanumodante 9.98
tasya prabhāvātiśayānnarasya 8.5
tasya maitryavadātena 6.3
tasya yatnānurodhena 9.63
tasya śrutagrahaṇadhāraṇapāṭavaṃ ca 12.1
tasyārthibhirnirhriyamāṇasāre 5.3
tasyā vapurvilasitasmitavikṣiteṣu 13.15
tasyonnāmayato bāhuṃ 26.18
taṃ meghavṛndamiva toyabharāvasannaṃ 27.7
taṃ hemajālarucirābharaṇaṃ gajendraṃ 9.11
tānyadharmabhayādvā 23.37
tārāgaṇānāmabhibhūya lakṣmiṃ 6.9 
tārāṇāṃ candradārāṇāṃ 22.16
tāvāneva ca lābhaste 22.50
tāvāsaturhasagaṇasya tasya 22.1
tāśchatravālavyajanāsanādyai: 28.12
tā: prāpya rūpāṇi mahiruhāṇāṃ 28.13
tiryaggatānāmapi bhāgyaśeṣaṃ 27.1
tiṣṭha tāvanmahārāja 26.22
tiṣṭha naivamita: paśya 11.5
tikṣṇāyasajvalitakaṇṭakakarkaśeṣu 29.30
tubhyameva prayacchāmi 9.99
tulyārohapariṇāhau 22.48
tūryasvanān sajalatoyadanādadhirān 31.89
te trāsadināśca viṣādamūkā 14.9
tena geha ivāraṇye 8.10
tenānnapānavidhinā sa munirmaharṣin 7.39
tenāsya vākyena supeśalena 22.63
te pareṇāpi yatnena 8.4
tebhya: prasādamṛdunā manasā praṇamya 3.12
tebhyo nṛbheda:piśitāśanebhya: 8.8
te viṣādaparitatvāt 30.4
teṣāṃ ca teṣāṃ sa guṇodayānāṃ 31.2
toyeṣu tārāpratibimbaśobhā 9.47
tyaktavyaṃ vivaśena yanna ca tathā 3.20
tyaktaṃ batānena yathā śariraṃ 6.34
tyaktvā rājyaṃ vane kleśo 31.85
tyaktvainaṃ madbhayādanye 22.43
tyajākṣamāṃ nityamasaṃśrayakṣamāṃ 28.47
trātuṃ na śakyastu mayā yadevaṃ 28.65
trātuṃ lokān yastu jarāmṛtyuparitān 5.24
trivargasevānipuṇasya tasya 10.5
tvatkṛtātha yadijyā na 23.35
tvatta: paraṃ cāhavaniyamanyaṃ 13.33
tvatta: śrutaṃ kiṃcidanena nūnaṃ 23.9
tvatto bhayaṃ yadi ca nāma mamābhaviṣyat 31.25
tvatsaṃstavastvayamabhipsita eva me syāt 31.26
tvadaṅgaparivartinyā 9.32
tvadapriyeṇātmavināśahetu: 32.18
tvadāśrayā kācidabhūtkathaiṣā 23.10
tvadiyamannaṃ kṣayadoṣavarjitaṃ 7.34
tvadiyāstadime prāṇā: 26.9
tvatpādapaṅkajasamāśrayasatkṛtena 14.2
tvamatra sanmānanasārathi rathi 29.55
tvayā kulaṃ samamalamabhyalaṃkṛtaṃ 12.21
tvayā hi saddarśanasādhunādhunā 29.52
tvayi carati ca dharmaṃ bhūyasāyaṃ nṛloka: 23.64
tvayi pāśavaśaṃ prāpte 22.72
tvaṃ no bandhurabandhūnāṃ 30.18
@259
dattānuśayitā ceyaṃ 31.87
dattāvetau mayā tubhyaṃ 9.56
dadāmi te grāmavarāṃśca pañca 17.31
dadāmi pūrvān bhavate varāṃstrin 31.81
dadāsi me yadi varaṃ 7.17
dadau dhanaṃ śilavidhiṃ samādade 10.3
dadyānna dadyāditi tatra nāsit 4.2
dayākrāntaṃ cittaṃ na bhavati 26.42
dayāklaibyaṃ nay o veda 34.13
dayāmahattvātparipālyamāno 34.3
dayāmṛduṣu durjana: 33.4
dayālurnodvegaṃ janayati 26.43
dayāvatastāvadidaṃ 8.18
dayāviyogāttu jana: 26.40
dayāviyogādatha garhaṇiyaṃ 23.53
dayāṃ sattveṣu manye’haṃ 26.38
daṣṭasya koparabhasairapi pannagaiśca 32.31
dahanamiva vijṛmbhamāṇaraudraṃ 21.27
daṃṣṭrākarālamapi nāma mṛga: sametya 32.34
dāṇḍājinikatānena 28.37
dātumicchasi cenmahyaṃ 7.14
dānagandhoddhatāmarṣe 11.7
dānaprasaṅgena ca dharmamūlaṃ 4.7
dānapritau kṛtābhyāsa: 9.55
dānaṃ nāma dhanodaye sati jano 10.35
dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamanugaṃ 3.21
dānātiharṣādanayaṃ 2.15
dānātiharṣoddhatamānasena 2.9
dānādadharmaṃ ca yadūcivāṃstvaṃ 4.13
dānābhilāṣa: sādhūnāṃ 7.8
dānena śilābharaṇena tasmāt 6.8
dāne sāhāyyadānena 13.21
dānodbhava: kirtimaya: sugandha: 2.6
dārakau ca na paśyāmi 9.83
dārānmanobhilaṣitāṃstanayān prabhutvaṃ 7.15
dāridryadu:khagaṇanāparikhinnacetā: 26.17
dāruṇi naikavidhavarṇaguṇākṛtini 23.20.49
dāsataiva ca sā syāt 23.39
dāsyāmiti pratijñāya 2.22
ditsāpraharṣavikasannayanāsyaśobha: 7.7
diśa: śaratkāntimayiṃ dadhu: śriyaṃ 30.30
diśāṃ pramiṇvanta iva prayāmaṃ 15.9
dikṣāmupāśrita iti prathito’si deva 20.16
dipa: śrutaṃ mohatama:pramāthi 31.32
diptoddhatārcirvikasatsphuliṅga: 32.13
diptyā navārka iva cārutayā śaśiva 17.7
dunoti māṃ naiva tathā tviyaṃ rujā 24.32
duruttaraṃ mṛtyubhayaṃ vyatitya 31.21
duṣkaraṃ kṛtavānasmi 24.27
duṣkaraṃ puruṣādo’sau 31.41
duṣṭavraṇasyeva sadāturasya 8.24
du:khapratiṣṭhādayaśo’nubaddhāt 6.12
du:khaṃ sukhaṃ vā yadabhūtprajānāṃ 8.1
dūrādapaśyan sthaviro’bhyupeta: 2.10
dṛḍhacitravarmakavacāvaraṇān 32.26
dṛptasvabhāvā: sacivā nṛpāśca 6.10
dṛptānapi pratinudantyasurān surendrā 22.40
dṛṣṭaprayāṇāsu ca dikṣu tasya 9.4
dṛṣṭāvadānā ripavastu tasya 11.14
dṛṣṭāvadāne dviṣati 25.13
dṛṣṭāvadāno vyasanodayeṣu 20.28
dṛṣṭirnaraśreṣṭha śubhāśubhā vā 23.58
dṛṣṭe guṇe’nusmṛtimāgato vā 1.32
dṛṣṭo hi kālaniyama: kamalaprabodhe 29.15
dṛṣṭvā tvitthaṃgatāvetau 9.60
dṛṣṭvātha taṃ tatra viceṣṭamānaṃ 25.8
dṛṣṭvā me caritacchāyā 31.68
dṛṣṭvaiva lakṣmiṃ sarasastu tasya 22.22
deyaṃ ca ditsāpravaṇaṃ ca cittaṃ 6.32
dehasyaikasya nāmārthe 30.13
dehiti yāñcāniyatārthamukto 5.2
doṣapravṛtterviniyamyamāno 13.1
doṣapravṛttervimukhasya yasya 9.16
doṣānurūpaṃ praṇayanti daṇḍaṃ 32.28
doṣodayātpūrvamanantaraṃ vā 4.11
dyutikāntiniketane śarire 22.66
dravyeṣu bāhyeṣu ka eva vādo 9.25
drumādyathāmaṃ pracinoti ya: phalaṃ 23.70
drumai: kusumasaṃchannai: 22.8
droṇiṣu kecijjvalanojjvalāsu 29.29
dvābhyāmapi laṅghanakramābhyāṃ 27.8
dvitrāṇi mitrāṇi bhavantyavaśyaṃ 20.31
dvipeṣu darpātirasānuvṛttyā 34.4
@260
dhanasya ni:sāralagho: sa sāra: 2.50
dhanāni lakṣmipratibodhanāni 2.17
dhane tanutvaṃ karmaśo gate vā 8.34
dharmakarmaṇi sācivyaṃ 8.40
dharmapriyatvātkaruṇāvaśādvā 8.47
dharmaśca rakṣati naraṃ na dhanaṃ balaṃ vā 32.47
dharmavyavasthāsu pura:sara: san 8.32
dharmaṃ parebhya: pravadan yathārhaṃ 34.2
dharmaṃ prati manuṣyāṇāṃ 26.37
dharmātmakatvānna ca nāma tasya 3.3
dharmātmano’pi tu sa tasya balāvalepa: 11.3
dharmātyayo me yadi kaścidevaṃ 13.32
dharmādarthātsukhātkirte: 31.86
dharmādharmanirāśaṅka: 16.1
dharmānvayaṃ lokahitaṃ sa paśyan 13.3
dharmārthi na tyajedasmāt 26.41
dharma sthitā na khalu te’pi namanti yeṣāṃ 31.51
dhārāśarairācchuritormicakre 14.8
dhigaho bata durvṛttaṃ 24.29
dhigaho bata daivadurnayāt 20.7
dhira ityasi vikhyāta: 31.13
dhṛtyā mahatyāpi niguhyamāna: 13.16
dhyānasya śilasya ca nirmalasya 29.6
dhyānodyamādekacarāśca sarve 21.3
na kvacidurlabhā vṛtti: 7.5
na ca smarābhyarthijanopayānaṃ 31.63
na cātmadu:khakṣayamātrakeṇa 8.54
na cātra citraṃ paradu:khadu:khina: 5.31
na cātra manyoranuvṛttimārge 5.17
na cātra me niścayameti mānasaṃ 12.18
na citrametattvayi vā jitātmani 22.92
na citrarūpā sujane kṛtajñatā 26.11
na janamabhyarujan prabalā ruja: 10.29
na jivitaṃ yatsukhamaihikaṃ vā 31.23
na tatra candrārkakarairdigaṅganā 29.21
na tāpasacchadma bibharti cedbhavān 28.48
na dṛṣṭamevaṃ ca yata: sukhāsukhaṃ 23.44
na deśamāpnoti parākrameṇa 22.94
nanūktaṃ bhavatā pūrvaṃ 31.83
na no na vidito rājan 2.44
na paracakrakṛtaṃ samabhūdbhayaṃ 10.30
na prāṇān pitarau na cāpi tanayān 31.16
na bāndhavā naiva vayaṃ sahāyā: 19.31
nabhaśca dūre vasudhātalācca 31.75
na bhātyalaṃkāraguṇānvito’pi 21.29
nayavikramasaṃhṛtapratāpai: 22.69
nayotpathenainamiti vrajantaṃ 9.15
narādhipānāṃ cariteṣvadhinaṃ 13.38
narādhipairbhṛtyavinitaceṣṭai: 19.14
narendracūḍādhṛtaśāsanasya 8.2
na lakṣyate yadi kuhacicca kāraṇaṃ 23.29
na vilambitumatra śakyate 26.3
na vetti cedupakṛtamātura: paro 34.21
naśyeti śāpāśaninābhimṛṣṭa: 21.15
na sajjanāddūracara: kvacidbhavet 31.72
na santi mudgā na tilā na taṇḍulā 6.29
na sugataparicaryā vidyate svalpikāpi 3.4
na subhāṣitaratnānāṃ 7.27
na spardhayā naiva yaśobhilāṣāt 1.30
na hi tāṃ kurute pritiṃ 9.6
na hi smarāmyarthitayāgatānāṃ 8.21
na hi svajana ityeva 18.1
na heturastiti vadan sahetukaṃ 23.27
na hyeṣa mārgo vinayābhijāta: 22.86
nākasmikaṃ bhavitumarhati sarvametat 23.18
nākasmiko’yaṃ gamanodyamo me 23.7
nātyeti kālo mama khādituṃ tvāṃ 31.47
nātha: pṛthivyā: sa jitendriyāri: 10.1
nāpatpratikāravidhirviṣāda: 14.10
nāmānuṣaścāsmi manuṣyavarya 25.11
nāyaṃ toyadavicyutasya payasa: 17.12
nāyaṃ prayatna: sugatiṃ mamāptuṃ 30.21
nāyaṃ yatna: sārvabhaumatvamāptuṃ 2.28
nāyaṃ vigarhādara eva rājan 26.28
nāsau jugopātmasukhārthamarthaṃ 4.3
nāsti loke raho nāma 12.13
nityaṃ kṣamāyāśca nanu kṣamāyā: 33.14
nidāghasaṃparkavivardhito’pi 15.12
nidāghakāle jvalito vivasvān 15.4
nidhiyamāna: sa tu dharmahetu: 4.14
nindādidu:kheṣu parānnipātya 13.36
@261
nibaddhacakṣu: śarabhe sa tasmin 25.3
nimantrayāmāsuriva drumāstaṃ 9.49
nimittamāsādya yadeva kiṃcana 12.20
nimilitajñānavilocanānāṃ 19.33
niyatamiti narendra bhāṣase 3.6
niyataṃ ca yaśa: parābhava: syāt 18.16
niyatārjanarakṣaṇādidu:khe 18.17
nirātmake bhedini sārahine 1.22
nirikṣya te rūpamamānuṣādbhutaṃ 7.38
nirikṣya bhagnaṃ tu tadāsuraṃ balaṃ 11.16
nirdayasyāpyaśaktasya 8.19
nirdurjanānyanupabhuktasarittarūṇi 9.33
nirbhindanniva na: śruti: pratibhaya: 14.22
nivartanādasya rathasya kevalaṃ 11.12
nivasanti hi yatraiva 28.4
nivāraṇārthāni sagadgadāni 20.29
nivārayiṣyannatha taṃ sa rājā 32.17
nivārayiṣyanniva medinipatiṃ 8.63
niśamya tāvannarakeṣu yātanāṃ 29.46
niṣevya mattabhramaropagitaṃ 9.12
niṣevya yadduścaritaprasaktā: 17.27
nisargasaumyasya vasuṃdharādhṛte: 1.36
nistirṇāmāpadaṃ cemāṃ 30.8
nistirya cedaṃ vyasanaṃ samagrai: 30.45
nihitā bahava: pāśā 22.59
nicaistarāsanasthānāt 31.69
nitau suyukto’pi bale sthito’pi 32.22
nūnaṃ vismayavaktavya 9.88
nṛpātmajā yajñanimittamāhṛtā 31.94
nṛpāśca sāmādibhirabhyupāyai: 32.29
naikakāraṇasādhyatvaṃ 2.24
naikāntiko mṛtyuriha sthitasya 22.27
naikopayogasya dhanasya tāvat 8.38
naiti svargaṃ kevalayā yacca samṛddhyā 5.23
naiva te du:khamicchāmi 22.46
naivedaṃ me tathā du:khaṃ 9.67
naiṣa dharmo mahārāja 9.31; 22.29
no cedicchasi du:khaṃ me 22.47
nopekṣituṃ yuktamayaṃ janaste 14.29
pakṣānilairlalitaminakulaṃ vyudasya 32.32
paṭutvahine’pi matiprabhāve 29.12
patati tu niśite’pyasau śarire 28.55
pattikāvanupānatkau 9.74
pathyamastu mṛgendrāya 34.12
payodadhirastanitairmṛdaṅgai: 28.11
parakarmakarasyāpi 18.9
parajanaduritānyacintayitvā 21.28
paratra caiveha ca du:khahetūn 20.36
paratra yasminnivasanti nāstikā 29.22
parasya nāma bhāryāyāṃ 13.14
parasya piḍāpraṇayena yatsukhaṃ 33.17
paraprasādārjitabhaikṣavṛtti: 18.6
paraprasādārjitavṛttirapyato 18.22
paralokādivānito 24.28
parasparapremaguṇāt 22.38
parānukampāvinayābhijātāt 2.48
parā maniṣā mama rakṣituṃ prajā 10.22
parikṣāmekṣaṇayugāṃ 1.14
pariṇatakuśaparṇavarṇatoya: 14.18
pariprakāśe’pyanigūḍhavistare 12.12
paribhavabhavanaṃ śramāspadaṃ 12.4
paribhūyātmana: saukhyaṃ 27.24
parimuṣitamatiryayā nihanyāt 17.25
pariśramasya tasyeyaṃ 26.25
paritya kṛtsnaṃ manasā nṛlokaṃ 2.4
pareṇa yacca dṛśyeta 12.16
paroparodheṣu sadānabhijñā 28.26
paryeṣṭidukhānugatāṃ viditvā 18.3
paścādapi jñāsyasi yo’hamasmi 17.8
paśyantu tāvadbhavatā vimuktaṃ 22.51
paśya saṃsāranairguṇyaṃ 1.18
paśyasyevaṃ kamarthaṃ vā 22.31
pāṭhyante krakacairjvaladbhirapare 29.37
pātito durgatāvātmā 24.30
pātyamānadhvajacchatra 11.9
pāpaprasaṅgādanutapyamānā: 31.61
pāpaṃ samācarati vitaghṛṇo jaghanya: 11.18
pāpā kṛpāpātraparā na vāhaṃ 21.16
pārileyo’bhavannāgo 19.36
pitryaṃ svabhāvaṃ vyatiricya dṛṣṭa: 29.11
pibanti nṝṇāṃ vikṛtogravigrahā: 32.35
@262
piḍā kutastvadbhujasaṃśritānāṃ 20.15
pitvocitāmapi jahāti yayātmalajjāṃ 17.15
puṇyāccyuta: syāmamaro na cāsmi 13.19
puṇyānubhāvādatha tasya tasmin 4.19
puṇyairvihinānanuyātyalakṣmi: 6.11
putrābhidhāne hṛdayaṃ 9.73
puna: punarjātirativa du:khaṃ 7.12
purohita: so’stu narādhipasya 19.15
puṣpamālāhasatkaṇṭhaṃ 17.5
pūjāratadrohakṛte’bhyupetān 32.36
pūrvakarmakṛtaṃ sarvaṃ 23.45
pūrvopakārānṛṇatātmatuṣṭi: 27.29
paiśunyavajrāśanisaṃnipāte 23.5
prakampiśailendrapayodharā dharā 9.90
prakāmamanta:purasundariṇāṃ 13.8
praṇāmasa kārapura:sarasya 27.27
prajāhitaṃ kṛtyatamaṃ mahipate: 22.98
pratikartumaśaktasya 33.11
pratigrahakṛśopāyaṃ 12.7
pratigrahavyākulatuṣṭavipraṃ 32.1
pratigrahitā tu jano’bhyupaiti 4.9
pratisaṃkhyānamahatāṃ 28.57
pratyakṣogrāpakāre’pi 26.35
pratyagraśobhairapi karṇapūrai: 28.8
pratyagroṣmāṇi māṃsāni 8.16
pratyahaṃ kṣiyate toyaṃ 15.5
pradānaśauryoditayā yaśa:śriyā 9.54
pradānasatkārasukhocitāściraṃ 5.7
pradhānabhūtasya viceṣṭitāni 17.4
prapātapatanakleśāt 25.16
prapātapātādadhṛtiṃ ca mā gā: 25.12
prapātasaṃkṣiptaparākramo’haṃ 24.10
prabhūtaṃ me dhanaṃ śakra 2.33
pramādamadakandarpa 32.44
pramukhasvādu pānaṃ hi 17.3
pramuditārthijanastutisaṃcitaṃ 10.26
prayatnalabhyā yadayatnanāśini 8.53
prayojanaṃ nāma kiyatkimeva 22.91
prayojanaṃ prāpya na cedavekṣyaṃ 23.52
pravayaso’pi yadākulacetanā: 17.21
pravartane hi du:khasya 19.9
pravrajyāsaṃśrayātkartuṃ 32.15
praśamanibhṛtaceṣṭitendriyo 7.4
praśādhi dharmeṇa vasuṃdharāmata: 22.99
prasaktamandastanitā: prahāsina: 6.20
prasanna eva tvabhigamyarūpa: 23.14
prasannanetrānanavarṇarāgai: 31.35
prasannastimitāmbutvāt 22.13
prasādaramyaṃ dadṛśe vapurdiśāṃ 2.39
prasādhya saukhyaṃ vyasanaṃ nivartya 34.8
prāṇā ami me śarabha tvadiyā: 25.21
prāṇānapi parityajya 31.79
prāṇān priyānatha dhanaṃ 31.15
prāṇān priyān svajanamaśrumukhaṃ ca hitvā 31.56
prāpayya tiramatha taṃ puruṣaṃ pareṇa 26.7
prāptakramo’yaṃ vidhiratra tena 23.12
prāptaṃ parābhavaṃ taṃ du:khāni 29.42
prāptaṃ subhāṣitadhanaṃ pratipūjito’rthi 31.46
prāpto janāntamasi kānta vanāntametat 24.35
prāpyaivamānṛṇyamahaṃ dvijasya 31.18
prāya: samṛddhayā madameti gehe 18.19
prāyeṇa khalu mandānāṃ 8.15
prāyeṇa khalu lokasya 22.18
prāyeṇa prāptivirasaṃ 22.7
prāyeṇa lakṣmimadiropayogāt 17.1
prāyeṇa lokasya babhūva yasmāt 20.8
prāsādabhittiṣvaviṣajyamāna: 29.5
prāskandamasmātpunareva śailāt 27.22
priyaṃ yadeva devasya 10.16
priyaṃ śvaśurayo: kuryā: 9.30
pritiprakarṣāddhṛtisaṃpadā ca 8.42
phalanti kāmaṃ vasudhādhipānāṃ 9.19
bandhujanamitravarjitaṃ 24.4
bandhūn priyānaśrumukhān vihāya 7.9
bālārkaraśmyeva kṛtāṅgarāgai: 14.16
bālai: pravālai: sa mahiruhāṇāṃ 34.1
bālye’nubhūtamiva tatsamanusmarāmi 3.17
bodhisattvastu tāṃ dṛṣṭvā 1.16
brūyādasatyamapi satyamiva pratita: 17.23
bhaktyunmukhādyo’pi parāṅmukha: syāt 23.15
@263
bhaginyutpalavarṇāsit 19.35
bhagne svasainye vinivartamāna: 11.15
bhayadrutodbhrāntavihaṃgasārthaṃ 16.6
bhayāturaistasya tu vānaraistai: 27.11
bhayena mṛtyo: paralokacintayā 10.19
bhavadvidheṣveva manuṣyavarya 25.23
bhavanti lokasya hi bhūyasārthā 5.4
bhavecca saukhyaṃ yadi du:khahetuṣu 23.43
bhāgyāparādhajanito’pyapamānayoga: 28.38
bhitadrutānapi javātiśayena jitvā 32.33
bhṛtyairivājñā bahu manyate te 10.6
bhaikṣavadyadi labhyeran 12.6
bhraṣṭādhikārā bata lokapālā 21.13
bhrātā nu tasyaiṣa mahādvipasya 30.31
mathāna dhṛtvā tadimaṃ kṣureṇa 33.8
madapragalbhānyapi kokilānāṃ 28.10
madabhidrohasaṃrabdhaṃ 24.26
madamānamohabhujagopalayaṃ 18.20
madgātrasaṃsparśamimaṃ muhūrtaṃ 25.18
madviprayogastvatha śokahetu: 20.26
mana: prasādapratibodhanārthaṃ 4.20
manasyasaddarśanasaṃstute’stu 29.51
mana:pradoṣastu parātmanorhitaṃ 28.22
mana:saṃkṣobha eveṣṭo 19.10
mama tāvadidaṃ dukhaṃ 9.76  
mama priyā kāmada kāmameṣā 13.29
mamaiva vā nirguṇabhāva eṣa 20.34
mayā hyasaddarśananaṣṭacetasā 29.47
mayi prajārakṣaṇaniścayasthite 10.24
mayi sthite bandhusuhṛdviśiṣṭe 20.13
marakataharitaprabhairjalai: 14.20
maraṇavyādhidu:khārte 28.63
martavyamiti bhūtānāṃ 28.50
mahacchabdo mahārāja 13.43
mahatāpi prayatnena 31.60
mahatpramādaskhalitaṃ tvidaṃ me 15.16
mahatsvapi svadu:kheṣu 1.17
mahāgṛhebhya: pravikiryamāṇai: 32.4
mahāhradeṣvambha ivopaśoṣaṃ 9.92
manhedrakalpena saha 22.84
mā cāpayātavyanayo’yamasya 31.19
mā te rociṣṭa dharmasya 13.35
mātsaryadoṣopacayāya ya: syāt 5.14
mādhuryānavagitaṃ ca 9.37
mānuṣāṇāmagamye’smin 24.6
mānuṣeṇa satā bhadra 24.25
mānuṣeṣvapyayaṃ dharma: 22.52
mānuṣo’smi mahābhāga 24.7
māyāvidhijñāśca mahāsamāje 32.37
mārgaśramaparimlānau 9.75
mārgāmārgajñānaniścetanaṃ māṃ 6.23
mārgopalabdhān kusumābhirāmān 28.14
mālā: srajaścandanamaṃśukāni 19.12
mālyaśriyaṃ hṛdyatayātiśete 31.57
mālyāsavasnānavilepanānāṃ 28.7
māṃ paśya madri mā putrau 9.86
māṃ puna: paribhūyaivaṃ 34.14
mitradrohasya tasyedaṃ 24.38
mitreṣvamitracaritaṃ parigṛhya vittaṃ 24.40
mināribhirvismaraṇojjhitā vā 6.26
muktā vimuktā iva tairvimuktā 15.11
mukto mayā nāma sametya gehaṃ 31.52
muhurmuhu: kāñcanapiñjarābhi: 15.13
mūrtaṃ daridratvamivopaguhya 18.7
mūlai: prayatnātiśayādhigamyai: 24.17
mṛgākṛtirmānuṣadhiracetā: 25.1
mṛgātiśaya tad brūhi 26.27
mṛto mariṣyannapi vā manuṣya: 20.25
mṛtyuraudrasvabhāvaṃ māṃ 31.44
medovasādyaistridaśā makheṣu 8.30
maitri tasya balaṃ dhvajāgraśabalaṃ 8.14
maitre#mayeṇa praśamena tasya 1.8
ya eva lokeṣu śaraṇyasaṃmatā: 10.9
yakṣo’yaṃ brāhmaṇacchadmā 9.66
yaccāttha dātā narakaṃ prayāti 4.15
yaccāyasajvalitakilanibaddhadehaṃ 29.41
yaccobhayorityahitāvahaṃ syāt 13.20
yatastadviṣayaṃ sādhu 9.61
yata: prajā eva samikṣamāṇa: 8.33
yata: pradānairabhivarṣa yācakān 5.33
@264
yatendriyāśva: smṛtiraśmisaṃpadā 29.56
yato dhanaṃ saṃyamanaibhṛtāśrayāt 5.21
yato naitāvatā deva 22.21
yato bhavān dikṣu vikirṇacakṣu: 24.16
yatkṛtyaṃ parame mitre 22.89
yattu naiva samarthāsmi 21.5
yattejasākrāntabalaprabhāvā 9.13
yattvasti puṇyaṃ mama kiṃcidevaṃ 30.22
yatpitvā madadoṣavihvalatayā 17.13
yatpitvā vamathusamudgatānnaliptā 17.16
yatprāptiparyutsukamānasānāṃ 19.25
yatprāpya na nivartante 14.23
yatra nāma sukhaṃ naiva 18.12
yatra prasaktāni kulāni neśu: 17.19
yatsaṃkucanti vikasanti ca paṅkajāni 29.14
yatsaṃprayogā virahāvasānā: 6.7
yatsauhṛdāni sahasā virasibhavanti 19.27
yathā tu saṃpūrṇaguṇo mahiruha: 23.71
yathā yathā tasya vineśurarthā: 5.5
yathā yathā dharmaparo’bhavajjana: 10.20
yathā sametya jvalito’pi pāvaka: 28.33
yathā suhṛnnandana nandito’smi 22.54
yathaiva me dṛṣṭitamastvayoddhṛtaṃ 29.48
yadabhiprārthita: sarvaṃ 7.35
yedasti yasyepsitasādhanaṃ dhanaṃ 6.30
yadi kāraṇamiśvara eva vibhu: 23.40
yadi dharmamupaiti nāsti gehaṃ 18.14
yadi padmajālaracanādi ca yat 23.26
yadi me śramabuddhi: syāt 21.4
yadipsitaṃ yasya sukhendhanaṃ dhanaṃ 10.23
yadṛcchayāpyupānitaṃ 31.71
yadeva yācyeta tadeva dadyāt 2.25
yadeva lobhadviṣata: pratāraṇāṃ 26.32
yadbuddhipūrvaiva ca buddhisiddhi: 29.9
yadyatprajānāmahitodayāya 8.27
yanmānasādapyadhikaṃ babhūva 22.23
yamuhyamānaṃ salilena hāriṇā 26.30
yameva paśyanti tu savyapatrapaṃ 29.18
yaśa:śriyā dānasamṛddhayā jvalan 3.14
yaśa:sapatnairapi karmabhirjana: 5.28
yaśa: samudbhāvayituṃ parikṣayā 5.32
yaścāpi māṃ cakṣurayācataikaṃ 2.37
yasmin sādhūpacirṇe’pi 34.22
yasya svagātrairapi yācakānāṃ 9.26
yasyā doṣātpūrvadevā: pramattā 17.22
yasyāsti nātmanyapi te prabhutvaṃ 31.77
yasyā: kṛte ditisutā rabhasāgatāni 11.2
yaṃ nāma pratipannasya 31.53
ya: sa nirghātavadabhūt 30.33
yācitena kathaṃ śakyaṃ 9.87
yā nālpena tapa:samādhividhinā 2.26
yāmeva rātriṃ prathamāmupaiti 32.21
yāvacca visrambhasukhaprasupta: 24.20
yāsyāmi saudāsasamipamasmāt 31.40
yāṃ pitavanto madaluptasaṃjñā 17.18
yukto vānṛtabhirūṇāṃ 17.10
yugyaṃ balaṃ jānapadānamātyān 27.33
yuvāpi vṛddhopaśamābhirāma 9.3
yena jātena nandanti 21.23
yenānukampyastu tavaiṣa jālmo 26.36
yenābhibhūta: kuśalaṃ jahāti 21.25
yenābhyupeto’si manorathena 2.13
ye nitimārgapratipattidhirā: 31.54
ye me haranti sma pura:saratvaṃ 20.32
ye vā parkāśānapi gehadoṣān 20.35
yairvipralabdhā: suhṛdo mamaite 20.37
yon aṣṭamityāha na cāsya naṣṭaṃ 19.24
yon āma nāmūni phalāni bhuṅkte 27.6
yo’bhūnmamātra pratikūlavarti 21.20
yo madarthamatisnehāt 13.25
rakṣovikṛtavṛttasya 31.49
raja:sūryāṃśusaṃparkāt 30.5
rathaturagavicitraṃ mattanāgendralilaṃ 3.5
rathā nṛpāṇāṃ maṇihemabhūṣaṇā 31.74
rājā mama prāṇasama: sakhā ca 22.44
rājyāccyute’sminnaramāṃsalobhāt 31.6
ruvanti kasmācca na pakṣiṇo’pyami 9.81
rūpavijñānasaṃpatti: 26.1
reje tata: sa nipataccharadiva meghaṃ 30.23
reme na vinayonmārge 9.22
rodiṣyati ciraṃ nūnaṃ 9.68
@265
ropaprasaṅgo hi mana:pramāthi 21.10
roṣeṇa gacchatyanayaprapātaṃ 21.31
lakṣminiketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa 25.28
lakṣmeva kṣaṇadākarasya vitataṃ 10.32
lakṣyate ca na yatrārtha: 22.32
laghurapi ca vipāko madyapānasya 17.28
labdhaṃ tatkāraṇāccedaṃ 31.42
labdhāvakāśastridaśeṣu yajñai: 2.27
lokasya nāmartiparājitasya 21.12
lokasya yo nādriyate’pavādaṃ 13.34
loka: paro yadi na kaścana kiṃ vivarjyaṃ 23.46
loka: paro’pi manujādhipa nanvavekṣya: 31.91
loka: paro yadi na bālavibhiṣikaiṣā 29.16
lokārthamityabhisamikṣya kariṣyate’yaṃ 1.3
loka virūḍhayaśasāpi tu naiva kāryā 23.62
lobhena mṛtyośca bhayena satyaṃ 31.22
lauhiṣu durjanakalevarasaṃkulāsu 29.40
vaktavyametanmayi manyase cet 7.11
vajñanā sā ca tasyaiva 34.17
vadatyeva kṣamāmeṣa 28.33
vadhavikartanatāḍanapāṭanai: 29.45
vanādgṛhaṃ śreya idaṃ tvamiṣāṃ 20.24
vane tu saṃtyaktakukāryavistara: 32.46
vane’tha tasminnavameghanile 26.20
vane vasan pravrajitapratijña: 28.68
vandyāsmadvacanādambā 9.71
varaṃ mamānugrahasaṃpadākaraṃ 7.36
vaśikaraṇamantrā hi 12.2
vāganyathānyaiva śariraceṣṭā 28.34
vātsalyasaumyahṛdayastu suhṛtsu kirtiṃ 24.41
vārabāṇāvṛtamidaṃ 25.15
vāśitārthasvahṛdayā: 22.19
vikampamānā bahudhā vasuṃdharā 8.61
vikṛṣyamāṇo bahubhi: kukarmabhi: 32.45
vighaṭṭitadvāravimuktabandhanaṃ 32.3
vicitrapaṇyakrayavikrayāśrayaṃ 23.67
vicitrapuṣpastabakojjavalāni 21.6
vicchinnamuktāhārābhi: 22.14
viḍambanevāvinayoddhatānāṃ 2.2
vitarkātiśaye tasya 6.18
vitānaśobhāṃ dadhire payodā: 9.51
vidyādharavadhūsrānai: 22.15
vidyullatānṛttacale ghane ca 5.15
vidyullatodbhāsuralolajihvā 14.6
vidyullolapatākeṣu 11.8
vidyotamānāṃ vapuṣā śriyā ca 19.19
vidvattayā tasya yaśa: parkāśaṃ 7.2
vidvattayā tvāsurativa tasya 31.3
vinayaślāghibhirnityaṃ 19.3
vinayābharaṇena dhimatā 20.4
vinā na karmāsti gatiprabandha: 33.3
vinigrahapragrahayo: pravṛtti: 8.3
vinitadiptapratibhojjvalasya 31.37
viniya tasmādaticāpalānmatiṃ 28.42
vipuladhṛtiguṇo’pyapatrapiṣṇu: 13.9
viperṣu bandhuṣu suhṛtsu samāśriteṣu 31.65
viproṣitasyeva suhṛjjanasya 2.5
vibhavasamudayaṃ vā diptamājñāguṇaṃ vā 3.22
vibhidyamānormivikirṇaphena: 14.4
vibhūtiguṇasaṃpannaṃ 23.2
vimadhyabhāvādapi hinaśobhe 23.11
vimānadeśeṣu latāgṛheṣu 28.6
vimānadeśeṣu viṣajyamānā 28.9
vimṛśya kāryaṃ tvavagamya tattvata: 28.41
virūpitatanu: kuṣṭhai: 24.36
virejire te sutasomadarśanāt 31.95
vivardhiteṣvarthijanārthamevaṃ 8.35
viveda lokasya hi sa svabhāvaṃ 10.2
viśasyamānaṃ himamārutena 29.43
viśasyamāna: kila mantraśaktibhi: 10.11
viśiryamāṇaiścaraṇairmuhurmuhu: 29.24
viśeṣata: kecidabhipraṇedu: 14.25
viṣayasukhenāpi parāṃ 29.1
viṣāṇayugmaṃ tadidaṃ madhuprabhaṃ 30.36
viṣādadainyaṃ vyavadhūya tasmāt 14.11
viṣādanaṃ māramahācamūnāṃ 1.27
visṛjanmānuṣiṃ vācaṃ 22.62
vispaṣṭahetvarthanidarśanasya 31.36
vismayo’nibhṛtatvaṃ vā 13.44
vismartumenāmicchāmi 13.13
vismṛtātyayaśaṅkānāṃ 22.24
@266
vismṛtya cāsmatkṣamasiddhipakṣaṃ 21.30
vihasadbhirivāmbhojai: 22.9
vihiṃsyamānaṃ puruṣairyamasya 29.44
vikṣeya dhiraṃ śṛṇuyāṃ ca dhiraṃ 7.28
vṛddhopasevāsu kṛtaśramatvāt 13.37
vegāviddhaṃ tvadviṣāṇāgravajraṃ 33.6
velāmiva pracalitormiphaṇa: samudra: 16.10
vaidyekṣitāni kuśalairupakalpitāni 31.88
vailakṣyapitaprabhamapragalbhaṃ 24.24
vaiśeṣikatrāsaparitacittai: 27.21
vyaktamasmadatisnehāt 13.24
vyaktaṃ tvete paribhraṣṭā 30.2
vyarthābhidhānacaraṇo’smyavirūḍhapakṣa: 16.7
vyādhābhikirṇe sabhaye vane’smin 25.22
vyūḍhānyudirṇanaravājirathadvipāni 32.23
vrajati guṇapathena ca svayaṃ 7.30
śaṅke guṇānveṣaṇaviklavo vā 8.13
śaṅke tavādyāpi tadeva cite 21.17
śakta eva titikṣeta 33.12
śaktastvamasya nayane vadanābhidhātāt 34.15
śaktistha: sasna gacchāmi 22.41
śakrasya śakrapratimānuśiṣṭyā 2.12
śakro’hamasmi devendra: 2.32
śatena saṃpūjayituṃ subhāṣitaṃ 31.28
śaśvatkṛśenāpi parivyayena 5.10
śākhātha sā tasya mahiruhasya 24.2
śāstā guruśca mama daivatameva ca tvaṃ 31.93
śilātale bijamiva prakirṇaṃ 34.11
śilātha sā durbalavihvalena 24.21
śilābhighātādavabhinnamūrdhā 24.23
śitāmalasvādujalaṃ nipānaṃ 9.41
śilaśrutatyāgadayādamānāṃ 31.1
śilavadbhaya: sadā dadyā 9.29
śilaṃ nimilayati hanta yaśa: prasahya 17.29
śilaṃ viśodhaya samarjaya dātṛkirtiṃ 23.65
śile śucāvindriyabhāvanāyāṃ 1.12
śubhasvabhāvātiśaya: prasiddha: 28.25
śubhāśubhaṃ karma sukhāsukhodayaṃ 29.2
śṛṇuyāmapi naiva jātu bālaṃ 7.20
śmaśānaśūnyālayaparvateṣu 21.2
śraddadhita ka etacca 13.27
śraddhāpanaṃ yānavarāśritānāṃ 1.28
śramaṇadvijamitrasaṃśritān 20.5
śrimanti kirtanaśatāni niveśitāni 31.66
śrimanti sadguṇaparigrahamaṅgalāni 1.1
śrutaprabhāva: sa tapodhanānāṃ 21.8
śrutvā ca vairodhikadoṣamuktaṃ 31.38
śrutvātha taṃ pravrajitaṃ manuṣyā 1.11
śrutvaiva yannāma mana:prasādaṃ 31.31
śrotuṃ vayaṃ cedidamarharūpā: 27.14
ślāghaniyāmavāpyaitāṃ 20.10
ślāghyairamibhirabhilakṣitacihnabhūtai: 1.2
ṣaḍbhirdṛḍhai: pāśaśatai: sa bandhaṃ 19.22
sakānanā sādrivarā sasāgarā 24.1
sa grāmaṇirastu sahāyamadhye 19.18
sa tatra taruparṇena 30.1
sa tatra ni:saṅgatayā tayā ca 1.17
sa tatra puṃskokilanādite vane 31.4
sa tadvanaṃ nandanaramyaśobhaṃ 28.5
satya eva pravādo’yaṃ 26.24
satyavratatvaṃ ca kathaṃ 31.82
satyavrato bhava visarjaya sattvahiṃsāṃ 31.80
satyāṃ ca śaktau mama yadyupekṣā 1.24
sa tvaṃ vibuddhanayanotpalaśobhitāsya: 2.14
satsaṃgame prābhṛtaśibharasya 31.34
sanāthatāṃ sādhu jagadgataṃ tvayā 2.43
sadṛṣṭirasmācca niṣevitavyā 23.59
sapāṇipādamasinā 28.61
sa piyamānakṣataja: kṣitiśa: 8.41
saputradāro dāso’haṃ 13.28
sa puṣpamāli trapughṛṣṭakaṇṭho 19.23
sa pūrvacaryāpariśuddhabuddhi: 1.6
sa prakṛtyaiva dharmātmā 20.1
sa pritimāneva niśācarāṃstān 8.46
sa bandhumitrāśritadinavargān 7.1
sa brahmavidbrahmavidāṃ babhūva 1.5
samadhigatamidaṃ mayātitheyaṃ 6.17
samantamapyetadamātyamaṇḍalaṃ 3.9
samantādyojanaśataṃ 2.45
samaprabhāvā svajane jane ca 13.2
@267
samarthamartha: paramaṃ hi sādhanaṃ 31.29 
samājavadyatpratibhāti me purā 9.79
samātatāṅgaṃ latayā tayā ca 27.23
samāyayurvismayaphullalocanā 2.40 
sa mārutāghūrṇitaviprakirṇai: 16.4
samuccarannūpuranisvanāni 2.18
samutkṛttasarvatvaco vedanārtā 29.26
samudbhavatkomalaśādvalāni 21.7
samudvahan dhiragati: samiraṇa: 6.21
samṛddhicihnābharaṇaṃ sa gehaṃ 19.11
sarvakṣitipatitvaṃ nu 8.51
sarvātmanā sā na samāsasāda 24.22
sarvā: kriyāstava hitapravaṇā: prajānāṃ 10.15
sa vartamāno’dhvani naikayojane 9.44
savalayamiva puṣpamālayā 17.6
sa sattvayogādvapuṣaśca saṃpadā 6.1 
sasvaraṃ rurudu: kecit 14.24
sahasaiva na te madri 9.84
saharṣalajjaistridaśai: surādhipa: 11.17
sahasrametadvasudhādhipena 30.9
sahāyamadhye’pi hi vartamāno 8.7
sa hi prakṛtibhadratvāt 12.10
saṃkṣepeṇa dayāmata: sthiratayā 26.44
saṃghātaparvatasamāgatapiṣṭadehā: 29.28
saṃcūrṇya dantamusalai: puragopurāṇi 32.25
saṃtuṣṭajanagehe tu 18.21
saṃdarśanaṃ lokahitotsukānāṃ 1.26
saṃdṛśyamānavapureva tu pārśvato māṃ 24.33
saṃdṛśyamānavyabhicāramārge 31.24
saṃpattiriva vittānāṃ 5.25
saṃpaśyan hetuta: siddhiṃ 23.56
saṃpūrṇe’dyāpi tadidaṃ 6.37 
saṃbhāvanāmasya janasya tasmāt 20.12
saṃbhāvanāyāṃ guṇabhāvanāyāṃ 20.19
saṃbhāṣaṇenāpi yata: 22.83
saṃbhāṣamāṇe tu narādhipe ca 22.85
saṃvidyamānaṃ nāstiti 8.31
saṃvidyamāne sakale śarire 1.21
saṃsaktakekai: śikhibhi: prahṛṣṭai: 15.10
saṃsaktagitadravahāsanādaṃ 32.2
saṃsādyamāno’pi nareṇa tena 26.6
sāntvagarbhamanādṛtya 9.21
sārādānaṃ dānamāhurdhanānāṃ 3.23
sā vismayotphullatarekṣaṇaśri: 26.14
sitaprākārasaṃvitaṃ 13.11
siṃhā vikartanakarairnakharairdvipānāṃ 32.27
siṃhāsanaṃ tejasi labdhaśabdā: 9.18 
sukumāratayā bālyāt 9.59
sukhamatra kuta: kathaṃ kadā vā 18.18
sukhānulome guṇabādhini krame 6.4
sukhārthamiṣṭān viṣayān prapadyase 23.30
sukhāśā deva bhūtāni 22.6
sukhāśraye du:khavinodane ca 25.26
sukheṣvasaktaśca bibharṣi deva 8.28 
sukhodarkasya dharmasya 28.51
sukhopapannān paribhūya bhogān 7.10
sugandhinā puṣparajovikarṣaṇāt 30.28
sugandhibhiścandanacūrṇarañjitai: 30.26
sujivitamahrikeṇa 16.2
sutanustapasā tatra 7.3
sudṛṣṭakarmā nipuṇo’pi śalyahṛt 34.6
sudūramapakṛṣṭā: sma: 14.13
sunayavadanayaṃ nayatyayaṃ 7.24
suptaprabuddha iva jātimanusmarāsmi 3.10
suśiṣyavṛttyā śramaṇadvijeṣu 29.49
subhāṣitānyarcayatā 31.73
subhāṣitopāyanavān 31.11
surādhipaśrirapi vikṣate guṇān 22.95
surendralakṣmiradhikaṃ rarāja 11.1
suhṛtpratijñai: suhṛdi pramatte 20.23
suhṛnmanastāpakarimavasthāṃ 5.8
sūnṛtairasya vacanai: 22.76
so’haṃ tameva punarāśrayituṃ yatiṣye 3.15
so’haṃ dharmaṃ ca saṃpaśyan 22.34
so’haṃ bhṛtiṃ paribhavaśramadainyaśālāṃ 3.11
stanyatarṣādupasṛtān 1.15
stavai: prasādagrathitaistathāpare 30.27
striyo’bhiyātā yadi te bhamāśramaṃ 28.44
stribālavṛddhāturavipradinān 28.60
sthāne khalvasya vikhyātaṃ 31.45
sthāne pratrajitān kirti: 7.19
sthāne bhaktivaśena gacchati jana: 8.49
@268
sthāne bhavadguṇakathā ramayanti lokaṃ 22.87
sthirikṛtyārthināmāśāṃ 2.23 
snigdha: pitā vinayabhaktiguṇādgururvā 17.30
snehastathaivārhati kartumeṣāṃ 20.30
snehādudyatamātithyaṃ 30.43
snehāvabaddhāni hi mānasāni 22.25
snehena bhaktijñatayā ca kāmaṃ 20.22
smarāmi na prāṇivadhaṃ yathāhaṃ 15.8
smarāmi naiṣāṃ viguṇaṃ prayātuṃ 20.33
smarāmi yata ātmānaṃ 14.30
syātsarvameva yadi pūrvakṛtaprabhāvāt 23.41
syādatra me ya: pratikūlavarti 21.11
syāddoṣabhakti: prathitā mayaivaṃ 20.11
syāllabhyarūpastu yadi kramo’yaṃ 28.64
svakāryaparyākulamānasatvāt 12.17
svakṛtāntapathāgataṃ sukhaṃ 23.48
svaguṇātiśayoditairyaśobhi: 23.4
svagocarasthasya mamābhyupetā 30.16
svacarmājinasaṃvita: 6.2
svajanādanavāpya vipriyaṃ 20.3
svajane’pi nirānandaṃ 12.3
svata: śarirāt sthirapivarāṇi 8.22
svadeśavṛttāntamathopaśuśruvān 10.21
svanānukṛtyeva mahārṇavānāṃ 32.10
svapuṇyalakṣmyā nṛpa diptayānayā 29.54
svaprāṇatantumātrārthaṃ 22.88
svaphenamagnairiva ko’yamambudhi: 14.14
svabuddhivispandasamāhitena 5.18
svabhāva eva pāpānāṃ 33.5
svabhāvabhūtā mahati kṣamā ca 28.3
svayaṃ mṛtānāṃ hi nirūṣmakāṇi 8.23
svargamokṣasukhaprāpti: 30.15
svavādaghnena vacasā 23.23
svasaukhyasaṅgena parasya du:khaṃ 1.23
svasthāvabaddhāvamukau 22.58
svādhinasulabhametat 6.16
svābhāvikaṃ jagaditi pravikatthase tvaṃ 23.24
svāmyarthacaryārjitayā hi tuṣṭyā 13.13
svārthamannādi ditsantaṃ 8.37
svārthodyatairapi parārthacarasya yasya 1.4
svāṃ dharmapiḍāmavicintya yo’yaṃ 33.15
sviṣṭyābhituṣṭāni hi daivatāni 10.8
svecchāvikalpagrathitāśca tāstā 20.17
hatapuruṣakalevarākulaṃ 31.9
hataśca yajñe tridivaṃ yadi vrajet 10.13
hatvā viṣāṇi ca tapobalasiddhamantrā 32.38
hantiti yā dharmavipakṣamāyāṃ 28.29
haṃsāṃsavikṣobhitapaṅkajāni 9.50
hāsabhūtena nabhasa: 32.6
hitānamātyānnipuṇārthadarśina: 23.72
hitoktimetāṃ mama cāpalaṃ vā 4.17
hiṃsāviṣakta: kṛpaṇa: phalepso: 10.33
hṛtvāpi śṛṅgāṇi mahidharāṇāṃ 32.12
hṛṣṭāśvakuñjarapadātirathairanekai: 32.24
hemacchavirmaṇiśatairiva citragātra: 26.16
hriyamāṇamanāthamaplavaṃ 26.2
hriyamāṇāvakāśaṃ tu 8.44
hrimatā tviha durjivaṃ 16.3
@269
tṛtiyaṃ pariśiṣṭam |
vṛttasūci |
[The following is a list of metres used in Jataka-Mala by Arya
Sura. It should be noted that Arya Sura does not use sragdharā and 
mandākrāntā or daṇḍaka, in this work thongh he uses them in the maitrakanyakāvadāna
of divyāvadāna.]
uṣṇigjāti—(ra, ya, ga) 23. 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, 39.
anuṣṭubh—1. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20; 2. 15, 16, 19,
20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 31, 32, 33, 44, 45, 47; 
3. 1, 8, 13, 16; 4. 1; 5. 6, 25; 6. 2, 3, 6, 13, 14,
15, 18, 22, 24, 25, 31, 36, 37, 38; 7. 3, 5, 6,
8, 13, 14, 16, 17, 19, 21, 22, 23, 26, 27, 29,
32, 33, 35; 8. 5, 9, 10, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 26,
31, 37, 40, 44, 50, 51, 52, 56, 57, 58; 9. 6, 
7, 8, 9, 21, 22, 24, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 34,
35, 36, 37, 42, 43, 46, 48, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59,
60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70,
71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86,
87, 88, 91, 95, 96, 98, 99; 10. 10, 16, 31,
34, 36; 11. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9; 12. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7,
10, 13, 14, 15, 16; 13. 10, 11, 13, 14, 21, 22,
24, 25, 27, 28, 31, 35, 40, 43, 44; 14. 13,
15, 17, 19, 21, 23, 24, 30, 31; 15. 5, 6, 7;
16. 1, 2, 3; 17. 3, 9, 10, 11; 18. 1, 2, 4, 9,
10, 11, 12, 13, 21; 19. 1, 2, 3, 7, 8, 9, 10, 29,
30, 32, 34, 35, 36; 20. 1, 9, 10; 21. 1, 4, 5, 
22, 23, 24, 33, 34, 35; 22. 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 24,
26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38,
39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 52,
53, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 62, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75,
76, 77, 78, 79, 83, 84, 88, 89, 90; 23. 2, 22, 
@270
23, 31, 45, 50, 51, 56; 24. 6, 7, 8, 11, 12, 25, 
26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39; 25. 2,
13, 14, 15, 16, 17; 26. 1, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 
18, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40,
41; 27. 4, 5, 17, 24; 28. 4, 30, 31, 32, 33,
37, 49, 50, 51, 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 63; 30. 1,
2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 13, 14, 15, 18, 20, 32, 33,
41, 42, 43, 44; 31. 11, 13, 14, 27, 41, 42,
43, 44, 45, 49, 53, 60, 68, 69, 70, 71, 73,
79, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87; 32. 5, 6, 7, 15, 
20, 44; 33. 5, 10, 11, 12, 16; 34. 12, 13,
14, 16, 17, 18, 19, 22.
anuṣṭubjāti—(vitāna or vaktra) 17.5
āryā-6. 16, 24. 3, 4; 29. 1.
indravajrā-1. 5, 21, 24, 26, 32; 2. 5, 7, 10, 12, 49; 3. 2;
4. 3, 5, 13; 5. 12, 15, 16, 17; 6. 11, 26, 27,
28, 34; 7. 18 (defective), 28; 8. 20, 30, 46, 60;
9. 13, 38, 40, 50; 10. 4, 6, 7, 33; 11. 15;
12. 9; 13. 19, 20, 33, 36; 14. 10; 17. 19, 24;
18. 5, 19; 19. 19, 22; 20. 28, 30; 21. 11,
19, 21; 22. 4, 5, 22, 55, 85, 86; 23. 5, 12;
24. 17, 34; 25. 18, 22, 27; 26. 15, 28; 27. 12, 
14, 15, 26; 28. 13, 14; 29. 7, 9, 11, 13, 33,
34; 30. 22, 31; 31. 8, 19, 30, 31, 58, 59, 61,
62, 63, 64; 34. 7.
upajāti—1. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 
30, 31, 33; 2. 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 8, 9, 11, 13, 17,
18, 25, 27, 29, 34, 36, 37, 46, 48, 50; 3. 3,
14; 4. 2, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16,
17, 19, 20; 5. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14; 
6. 8, 9, 10, 12, 32, 33; 7. 1, 2, 9, 10, 11, 12;
@271
8. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 13, 21, 22, 24, 25,
27, 28, 29, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 38, 39, 41, 42,
43, 45, 47, 59; 9. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 10, 12, 14, 15,
16, 17, 18, 19, 23, 25, 26, 41, 45, 47, 49,
51, 80, 92, 93, 94; 10. 1, 2, 5, 8; 11. 1, 14;
12. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21; 13. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8,
12, 16, 17, 18, 23, 29, 30, 32, 34, 37, 38, 39,
41, 42; 14. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 16, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29, 33; 15. 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12,
13, 14, 15, 16, 17; 16. 4, 5, 6, 8; 17. 1, 2, 4, 8,
18, 26, 27, 31, 32, 33; 18. 3, 7, 8; 19. 4, 5, 6,
11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 21, 23, 24,
25, 31; 20. 8, 11, 12, 13, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20,
21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34,
35, 36, 37; 21. 2, 3, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14,
15, 16, 17, 20, 25, 26, 29, 30, 31, 32; 22. 1,
23, 25, 27, 44, 51, 54, 56, 63, 100; 23. 6, 7,
8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 57, 58, 59; 24. 2,
9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23,
24, 42; 25. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 19,
20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28; 26. 4, 5, 6, 14, 19,
20, 21, 29, 31, 36; 27. 1, 2, 3, 6, 10, 11, 13,
16, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30,
31, 32, 33, 34; 28. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10,
11, 12, 25, 27, 28, 29, 34, 36, 53, 58, 59, 60,
64, 65, 66, 67, 68; 29. 5, 6, 8, 10, 29, 49;
30. 9, 10, 16, 19, 21, 38, 45; 31. 1, 2, 3, 6, 7,
12, 18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 
37, 38, 39, 40, 47, 48, 52, 54, 55, 57, 75, 76,
77, 78, 81; 32. 1, 2, 4, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13,
14, 17, 18, 19, 21, 22, 28, 29, 36, 37; 33. 1,
2, 3, 13, 14, 15; 34. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 9, 10.
@272
upendravajrā-1. 34, 35, 36, 37; 2. 35, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43;
3. 9; 5. 8, 18, 19, 20, 21; 6. 29, 30; 8. 23,
53, 54, 55, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66; 9. 20, 39,
44, 54, 78, 79, 81, 89, 90, 97; 10. 11, 12;
11. 16, 17; 12. 11, 12; 13. 26; 14. 14; 18. 6,
22; 19. 33; 25. 7; 26. 30, 32, 33, 34; 28. 26;
29. 12, 46, 47, 48, 52; 34. 11.
aupacchandasaka—22. 66, 67, 68, 69, 70; 23. 4; 27. 8.
toṭaka—23. 40. 
drutavilambita—10. 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30; 17. 21; 29. 45; 
34. 20.
paddhatikā-29. 31. 
puṣpitāgrā-4. 21; 10. 17; 13. 9; 14. 18, 20, 32; 17. 6; 
20. 38; 21. 27, 28; 22. 64; 27. 35; 28. 55;
29. 27, 35, 36.
pṛthvi-22. 65; 33. 4. 
pramitākṣarā-17. 17, 20; 18. 20; 23. 25, 26; 29. 38; 32. 26. 
praharṣiṇi-9. 53; 17. 16; 23. 28; 32. 16. 
bhujaṃgaprayāta—29. 26. 
mattamayūri-5. 22, 23, 24; 29. 4, 32. 
mālini-3. 4, 5, 22; 17. 28; 23. 64; 31. 92. 
rucirā (=prabhāvati)—23. 29; 34. 21. 
vasantatilakā-1. 1, 2, 3, 4, 38; 2. 14, 30; 3. 10, 11, 12, 15, 
17, 18; 4. 18; 5. 26, 27; 7. 7, 15, 39; 8. 48;
9. 11, 33, 52; 10. 15; 11. 2, 3, 13, 18; 12. 1;
13. 15; 14. 2, 12; 16. 7, 9, 10; 17. 7, 15, 23,
29, 30; 19. 26, 27; 20. 14, 16; 22. 87; 23. 17,
18, 19, 20, 21, 24, 41, 46, 49, 62, 63, 65;
24. 5, 33, 35, 40, 41; 25. 29; 26. 7, 16, 17;
27. 7; 28. 35, 38; 29. 14, 15, 16, 28, 30, 39,
40, 41; 30. 23, 24, 34; 31. 5, 15, 17, 25, 26,
@273
46, 50, 51, 56, 65, 66, 67, 80, 88, 89, 90, 91,
93; 32. 23, 24, 25, 27, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 38,
39, 40, 42, 43, 47; 34. 15.
vaṃśastha (=vaṃśasthavila)-3. 7; 5. 7, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33; 6. 1, 4,
5, 19, 20, 21; 7. 34, 36, 37, 38; 10. 3, 9, 11,
12, 13, 14, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24; 14. 1; 21. 18;
22. 80, 81, 82, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 98,
99; 23. 1, 3, 27, 30, 42, 43, 44, 52, 53, 54,
55, 60, 61, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72; 24. 1,
32; 26. 11; 28. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22,
23, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48;
29. 2, 3, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 43,
44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 56, 57, 58; 30. 11, 12,
17, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40;
31. 4, 28, 29, 72, 74, 94, 95; 32. 3, 35, 41, 45,
46, 48; 33. 7, 8, 9, 17, 18, 19, 20; 34. 6, 8, 23.
viyogini-20. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; 23. 32, 33, 47, 48; 26. 2, 3.
vaitāliya (aparavakra)—3. 6; 6. 17; 7. 4, 20, 24, 25, 30, 31; 8. 11;
12. 4; 17. 25; 18. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18; 19. 28;
27. 9; 28. 69; 31. 9.
śārdūlavikriḍita—2. 26; 3. 19, 20, 21; 8. 14, 49; 10. 18, 32, 
35; 14. 22; 17. 12, 13; 26. 44; 29. 37; 31. 16.
śālini-2. 28; 3. 23; 6. 23, 35; 9. 100; 12. 8; 17. 22; 
23. 73; 28. 56; 31. 10; 33. 6. 
śikhariṇi-17. 14; 26. 42, 43; 28. 24. 
skandhaka—(12+18; 12+18)-29. 42. 
@274 
Blank
@275
caturthaṃ pariśiṣṭam |
āryaśūraviracitā
subhāṣita-ratnakaraṇḍaka-kathā |
kalikātāviśvavidyālayaprādhyāpakena
anukūlacandravandyopādhyāyena saṃpāditā |
*
SUBHASITA-RATNAKARANDAKA-KATHA
OF
ARYA SURA
Edited by
Dr. A. C. BANERJEE
University Professor and Head of the Department of Pali
Calcutta University
PUBLISHED BY
THE MITHILA INSTITUTE
OF
Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning
Darbhanga
1959
@276
kathānukramaṇikā |
1 puṇyaprotsāhanakathā (1-7)
2 dharmaśravaṇaprotsāhanakathā (8-14)
3 durlabhamānuṣyakathā (15-20)
4 dānakathā (21-33)
5 puṇyakathā (34-45)
6 bimbakathā (46-52)
7 snānakathā (53-55)
8 kuṅkumādikathā (56-58)
9 chatrakathā (59-61)
10 dhātvāropaṇakathā (62-64)
11 maṇḍalakathā (65-68)
12 bhājanakathā (69-72)
13 pānakathā (73-77)
14 vastrakathā (78-80)
15 puṣpādikathā (81-84)
16 praṇāmakathā (85-90)
17 ujjvālikādānakathā (91-94)
18 pradipakathā (95-99)
19 vihārakathā (100-103)
20 śayanāsanadānakathā (104-106)
21 kṣetrakathā (107-113)
22 vicitrakathā (114-157)
[saṃgrahaślokā: (1-3)]
23 śilapāramitākathā (158-165)
24 kṣāntipāramitākathā (166-175)
25 viryapāramitākathā (176-180)
26 dhyānapāramitākathā (181-184)
27 prajñāpāramitākathā (185-189)
samāpti: (190)
ślokasūci 
@277
PREFACE
In the following pages is presented for the first time an
edition of the Subhasita-Ratnakarandaka-Katha of Arya Sura. It is
a Buddhist Sanskrit text intended for popularization of the
saddharma, i.e., the excellent religion of the Buddha. It was
composed particularly for the use of monk-preachers for inspiring
faith in Buddhism in the minds of the laity. In Nepal it has been
discovered and is written in Newari characters. A manuscript
copy of the text was procured from the Nepal Durbar Library
through Dr. S. N. Sen, the then Curator of the Nepal Museum.
In the colophon it appears that Arya Sura was the author of this
text.
The present text contains twentyeight chapters which are
all in verses. Some are short, while others are long. The con-
cluding chapter, the Paramitakatha, for instance, contains two
slokas only. The chapters, therefore, are not uniform in extent.
It speaks inter alia of the six paramitas (perfections), viz., dana
(liberality), sila (morality), ksanti (forbearance), virya, (energy),
dhyana (meditation) and prajna (wisdom). These six paramitas
(perfections) are frequently referred to in the Mahayanic code of
discipline. Each one of the paramitas (perfections) here has been
extolled and recommended for the attainment of spiritual progress
in life. Indeed, this doctrine of the paramita (perfection) made
a strong appeal to the laity and made Buddhism a popular religion.
Like other Mahayana texts, this text commences with salutation
to the Buddha and closes with the following stanza:--
ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetusteṣāṃ tathāgato hyavadat |
teṣāṃ yo nirodha evaṃvādi mahāśramaṇa: ||
The text also appears in Tibetan and there are two Tibetan
renderings of it. Both of them are included in Bstan-hgyur
(Tanjur). One is contained in mDo-hgrel, Vol. Gi, folios 127b1-
142a5 and the other in mDo-hgrel, Vol. Ne, folios 214a2-227b6 of
the Snarthang edition. The Tibetan translations are, as a rule,
very faithful and almost verbatim. But the present text on colla-
tion with the Tibetan versions is found to have more divergence
than agreement. Further, there is a slight difference between the
two Tibetan versions. It is, therefore, likely that the Tibetan
renderings were made not from the present work but from some
other, lost to us. In other words, there were texts other than our
present text which the Tibetan translators made use of.
@278
Our manuscript is complete, but it has been badly copied.
It is full of mistakes of various types. Even the orthography is
sometimes not correct. For collation there is no other manuscript
nor any Tibetan translation and so with some difficulty the readings
have been settled. The Tibetan versions have occasionally been
useful to me.
It should be observed that Arya Sura who lived in the 4th
century A. D., was one of the famous Buddhist writers of Sanskrit
Kavyas. He writes in an elegant kavya style. It is ‘more artistic
than artificial’. So far only one work of the author has been
available to us in print. The Jataka-Mala which contains thirty-four
jatakas illustrating the paramitas (perfections) of a bodhisattva have
been published in America (Harvard Oriental Series). In Tibetan,
however, five other works besides the Jatakamala are ascribed to
Arya Sura. They are : Paramitasamasa, Pratimoksasutrapaddhati,
Bodhisattvajatakadharmagandi, Supathadesaparikatha and Subhasita-
ratnakarandakakatha. Sanskrit originals of these texts are all lost.
Considering the elegance of style of the Jataka-Mala, the question
naturally arises in one’s mind whether the author of the present
text is identical with that of the Jataka-Mala. We know that there
were two distinguished Nagarjunas. One was the promulgator of
the Madhyamika system of thought and the other was a great
Tantric teacher. The two Nagarjunas lived about four hundred
years apart, but they have been carelessly mingled together in
Tibetan traditions. Similar may be the case with our poet Arya
Sura. There were very likely two individuals of the name of
Arya Sura. One was the author of the Jatakamala and the other
was that of the Subhasitarctnakarandakakatha. In Tibetan accounts,
the two have probably been mistakenly taken as one person.
I take this occasion to express my gratitude to Dr. P. L.
Vaidya, M. A. (Cal.), D. Litt (Paris), Retired Director, Mithila
Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit
Learning, Darbhanga, Bihar, for his kindly including the present
text as an appendix to his new edition of the Jataka-Mala. 
University of Calcutta 
ANUKUL CHANDRA BANERJEE
23rd July, 1958 
@279
āryaśūraviracitā 
subhāṣita-ratnakaraṇḍaka-kathā |
oṃ^ namo buddhāya |
1
mānuṣyaṃ samavāpya duṣkaraśatairlabdhvādurāpaṃ kṣaṇaṃ 
mṛtyau{1. Ms. mṛtyai.} niṣpratikāradāruṇatare nityaṃ pura:sthāyini |
pātheyaṃ damadānasaṃyamamayaṃ yairna prabhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ 
saṃsārogramahāprapātapatitā: prāpsyanti du:khāni te ||1||
mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya vidyutsaṃpātacañcalam |
bhavakṣaye mati: kāryā bhavopakaraṇeṣu yā ||2||
manuṣyatvaṃ samāsādya vidyujjvālormicañcalam | 
puṇyamevātra kurvita yataścintāmaṇirnṛṇām ||3||
yasyānubhāvānmānuṣyaṃ prāptaṃ bhūyo’pi sāṃpratam |
{2 Ms. puṇyantadvadvayasveha.}puṇyaṃ tadvaramastiha yasmāddhetu: sukhasya tat ||4||
mānuṣyaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa bhavatā labdhaṃ puna: sāṃprataṃ 
rūpaudāryakulonnatiprabhṛtiryuktaṃ vicitrairguṇai: |
tatpuṇyaṃ suhṛdekameva jagatāṃ bandhu: sa{3 Ms. svajanmāntare} janmāntare 
tasmāttūrṇamidaṃ kuru tvamasakṛtsarvārthasaṃpatkaram ||5||
lakṣminiketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa prāpto’si lokābhimataṃ prabhutvam |
tānyeva puṇyāni vivardhayethā na karṣaṇiyo hyupakāripakṣa: ||6||
viramata pāpata: kuruta puṇyamudārataraṃ 
damayata durdamaṃ viṣayalolamanasturagam |
bhavata {4 Ms. munindravat.}munindravatparahitābhiratā: satataṃ 
daśati nay āvadeva maraṇāhirasahyaviṣa: ||7||
|| iti puṇyaprotsāhanakathā ||1||
2
jalanidhikūrmakarāṭhayugarandhra{5 Ms. ^samāgamaṃ for ^praveśanavat.}praveśanavat 
kṣaṇamavāpyādbhutamimaṃ samavetya calam |
praśamapuraikavarma vinipātabhayāpaharaṃ 
śṛṇuta sudurlabhaṃ kṣaṇamapiha munervacanam ||8||
@280
yaddurlabhaṃ kalpaśatairanekai- 
rmānuṣyamaṣṭākṣaṇadoṣamuktam |
tatsāṃprataṃ prāptamato bhavadbhi:
kāryo hi dharmaśravaṇāya yatna: ||9||
pallavāgrajalabinducañcale 
kleśajālapariveṣṭite bhave |
yon a cintayati karmasatpathaṃ 
tasya janma bhavatiha niṣphalam ||10||
na narakagatai: pretaistiryaggatairvikalendriyai- 
ramaragurubhi: pratyantasthairnirā{1 Lacuna in Ms. Our reading is based on T.}kṛtadarśanai: |
munisavitari prañāloke na vānudite jine 
sunaravibudhai: śakyaṃ pātuṃ munindravacomṛtam ||11||
tasmātkukāryaṃ vyapahāya sarvaṃ 
kuruṣva kāryaṃ paramārthadharmam |
śrotavya eva {2 Ms. prayatnena.}prayatena dharmo 
yasmādata: sarvaguṇā bhavanti ||12||
maunindraṃ vākyaratnaṃ janayati sudhiyāmetadādau pramodaṃ 
śrotrāyāte tataśca prabalagurughanadhvāntavṛndaṃ nihanti |
cintādhyānāvasāne sphuṭayati sakalaṃ janmacakraprabandhaṃ 
ni:śeṣātaṅkapaṅktiṃ vighaṭayati sadā sarvasaṃpannidhānam ||13||
harati tivrabhavaprabhavaṃ padaṃ 
diśati nirvṛtisaukhyamanuttaram |
tadidamevamavetya munervaca: 
śṛṇuta saṃprati nirmalamānasā: ||14||
||iti dharmaśravaṇaprotsāhanakathā ||2||
3 
yatprāpya janmajaladherapi yānti pāra- 
māropayanti śivamuttamabodhibijam |
cintāmaṇerapi samabhyadhikaṃ guṇaughai- 
rmānuṣyakaṃ ka iha tadviphalikaroti ||15||
@281
yo mānuṣyaṃ kuśalavibhavai: prāpya kalpairanalpai-
rmohātpuṇya{1 Ms. puṇye for puṇya^.}draviṇamiha na svalpamapyācinoti |
so’smāllokātparamupagatastivramabhyetya śokaṃ 
ratna{2 Ms. ratnaṃdvadvaṇigiva.}dvipādvaṇigiva gata: svaṃ gṛhaṃ śūnyahasta: ||16||
nākuśalai: karmapathairmānuṣyaṃ labhyate puna: |
alabhyamāne mānuṣye du:khameva kuta: sukham ||17||
ata: paraṃ nāsti mā{3 Ms. vaca: for māyā. Our reading is based on T.}yā na ca mohastata: param |
yadidṛśaṃ kṣaṇaṃ prāpya na kuryātkuśalaṃ {4 Ms. bahum. }bahu ||18||
ekakṣaṇakṛtātpāpādavicau kalpamāsyate |
naikajanmakṛtātpāpātkā puna: sugatau kathā ||19||
ata evāha bhagavān mānuṣyamatidurlabham |
mahārṇavayugacchidrakūrmagrivārpaṇopamam ||20||
|| iti durlabhamānuṣyakathā ||3||
4 
annapānaśayanāsanasaṃpa-
dratnamālyavasanābharaṇāni |
kirtiruttamaguṇā{5 Ms. guṇeviyuvatyo.} vi yuvatyo (?)
dānata: kathitametadaśeṣam ||21||
ājñādiptirbhogasaṃpatprakṛṣṭā 
rūpaudāryaṃ varṇamādhuryamoja: |
vāksaubhāgyaṃ kāntirārogyamāyu-
stattaddānādiṣṭamiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ ca ||22||
aśvā: kṣaumāṇi nāgā bahukusumasitaṃ cāmalaṃ cātapatraṃ 
saudhaṃ saṃgitigarbhaṃ madhu paṭaharavā: puṣpamālā yuvatya: |
bhojyaṃ ratnāni hārā: puranagaramahideśanā devaloka: 
saṃbuddhatvaṃ ca buddhai: kathitamiha phalaṃ dānakalpadrumasya ||23||
yannilotpalakomalāmaladalapraspardhinetrā: striya- 
ścañcanmekhalacumbitorujaghanā visrastaraktāṃśukā: |
dāsyaṃ yānti vikampitastanataṭā vyāvalgitabhrūlatā-
stanmātsaryakapāṭapāṭanapaṭordānasya visphūrjitam ||24||
@282
aśvaiścāmarabhāranāmitadharai rūpai: khalinonmukhai-
rnāgairbhinnamadaiśca yanturavarā gacchanti chatrocchrayai: |
bhūpai: sābharaṇai: kṛtāñjalipuṭairabhyarcyamānā: sadā 
taddānasya phalaṃ vadanti munaya: pūrvārjitasyedṛśam ||25||
hārairvajravicitrahemavalayairyatpārthivā bhūṣitā: 
keyūrairmukuṭaiśca ratnakhacitai: siṃhāsanasthā: sadā |
{1 Ms. madhyanta^.}madhye’nta:purikājanasya vividhai: kriḍanti vikriḍitai-
staddānasya phalaṃ vadanti munaya: śārdūlavikriḍitam ||26||
prāsāde maṇiratnahemakhacite chatradhvajālaṃkṛte 
viṇāvallakiveṇugitamudite ratnaprabhodbhāsite |
yacchakro ramate śacisahacaro yoṣitsahasrākule 
taddānasya phalaṃ vadanti munaya: pūrvārjitasyedṛśam ||27||
dātā priyatvamupayāti janasya śaśva- 
tsaṃsevyate ca bahubhi: samupetya sadbhi: |
kirtiśca dikṣu visaratyamalaṃ yaśo’sya 
tattatpadaṃ samupayānti vi{2 Ms. viśāladāsau.}śāladānāt ||28||
bhedātkāyasya deveṣvavikalavividhottaptabhogāspadeṣu 
prāpyotpattiṃ vicitrāṃ stabakakusumitasphitakalpadrumeṣu |
udyāneṣu parkāmaṃ suciramatisukhaṃ nandanādiṣvakhinna: 
prāpnotyutkṛṣṭarūpāmarayuvatijanai: sevyamāna: pradānāt ||29||
dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamatulaṃ caurādyasādhāraṇaṃ 
dānaṃ matsaralobhadoṣarajasa: prakṣālanaṃ cetasa: |
saṃsārādhvapariśramāpanayanaṃ dānaṃ sukhaṃ vāhanaṃ 
dānaṃ naikasukhopabhogasumukhaṃ sanmitramātyantikam ||30||
śroṇisaṃgatamekhalā: kalagiro lilācalaikabhruva: 
karṇāsannaviśālacārunayanā: keśāntasaktasraja: |
ya{3 Ms. yadvāsyaṃ.}dvāsaṃ svayamaṅganā: sukṛtināmāyānti pinorava- 
stanmāhātmyamuvāca saṃbhṛtaphalaṃ dānasya śauddhodani: ||31||
niryasyatsahakārabhaṅgasurabhi preṅkha{4 Ms. prekṣantimagnotpalaṃ}ntamagrotpalaṃ 
śrimatkāñcanabhājane vinihitaṃ bandhūkatāmraṃ madhu |
@283
kāminyā śapathopanitamasakṛd yatpiyate kāminā 
hetuṃ tatra vadanti śuddha{1 Ms. suddhamunayo.}munayo dānaṃ paraṃ śreyasa: ||32||
iti dānaguṇānniśamya saumya 
prayatātmā kuru dāna eva yānam |
tribhavogramahābhaye narāṇāṃ 
na hi dānātparamasti bandhuranya: ||33||
|| iti dānakathā ||4||
5
yaddṛśyate jagati cārutaraṃ priyaṃ vā 
rūpaṃ kulaṃ priyajano vibhavā: sukhaṃ vā |
tatpuṇyaśilpikṛtameva vadanti santa: 
kalyāṇakāripuruṣasya tu puṇyametat ||34||
atyucchritonnatasitadhvajapaṅkticitrai- 
rnāgāśvapattirathasaṃkṣubhitairbalaughai: |
uddhūta{2 Ms. ^cāmala^.}cāmaravirājitagātraśobhā: 
puṇyādhikā: kṣitibhujo bhuvi saṃcaranti ||35||
kauśeyakā{3 Ms. ^kāsika^.}śikadukūlavicitravastrā 
muktāvalikanakaratnavibhūṣitāṅgā: |
yatkecideva puruṣā: śriyamudvahanti 
puṇyasya pūrvacaritasya kṛtajñatā sā ||36||
āyu: sudirghaṃ sukule ca janma 
kāntaṃ vapurvyādhi{4 Ms. vyādhitayaṃ.}bhayaṃ na cāsti |
dhanaṃ prabhutvaṃ parivārasaṃpa-
dbhavanti puṇyasya mahāvipākā: ||37||
yaccakravarti: pravaraistu ratnai: 
{5 Ms. sahasvaputraiśca.}sahasraputraiśca samanvito’pi |
samudrasimāṃ bubhuje dharitriṃ 
tatpuṇyaratnasya phalaṃ viśālam ||38||
vicitrapadmāsanamadhyasaṃsthita: 
surāsurendrādinamaskṛta: sadā |
@284
yadbrahmalokaṃ tvabhibhūya tejasā 
brahmā sadā bhāti tadeva puṇyata: ||39||
yaddevanāgāsurasiddhasaṃghai- 
rgandharvayakṣādhipakinnaraiśca |
saṃpūjyate devaguru: {1 Ms. sadeva.}sadaiva 
tatpuṇyaratnasya phalaṃ viśālam ||40||
rūpaṃ viryaṃ ca śilpaṃ ca vihāya viva{2 Ms. revasā.}śā narā: |
paralokamito yānti karmavāyubhiriritā: ||41||
puṇyaṃ tvekamihātyantamanugāmi sukhodayam |
puṇyamanyairahāryatvāddhanānāṃ pravaraṃ dhanam ||42||
ye merumapi vegena vikiranti diśo daśa |
te’pi puṇyasya bhaṅgāya nālaṃ pralayavāyava: ||43||
saṃvartasalilodbhūtaniraṅkuśavisarpiṇā |
puṇyaṃ na kledamāyāti catu:sāgaravāriṇā ||44||
pradiptakiraṇāṅgārai: saptabhirbhāskarānalai: |
kṣitau vā dahyamānāyāṃ puṇyamekaṃ na dahyate ||45||
iti puṇyakathā ||5||
6
āḍhyo nirnaṣṭaśoka: kṣatasakalakalirlocanānandapātraṃ 
saubhāgyaśrinidhānaṃ samupacitabalākrāntagātro yaśasvi |
tejasvi kāntarūpa: pravacanacaturo dāntasarvendriya{3 Ms. ^sarvendriyāṇo. }śca 
vyaṅgo dhimān pradātā bhavati  bhaga{4 Ms. bhagavatau.}vato buddhabimbaṃ vidhāya ||46||
yāvanta: paramāṇavo bhagavata: stūpeṣu bimbeṣu vā 
tatkartuṃ divi bhūtale ca niyataṃ tāvanti rājyānyapi |
rūpārūpyasamādhisaṃpadakhilaṃ bhuktvā ca sarvaṃ sukhaṃ 
ante janmajarāvipattirahitaṃ prāpnoti buddhaṃ padam ||47||
dvātriṃśatā bhūṣitacārugātra: 
sallakṣaṇairlakṣitacakravarti |
bhavejjinānte jitadoṣaśatru: 
ta(tā ?)thāgatāṃ ya: pratimāṃ vidhatte ||48||
@285
indriyāṇāmavaikalyaṃ stritvadurgatidūratā |
janma mānuṣyakaṃ vaṃśa uccairādeyavākyatām (tā ?) ||49||
jāti: śruti: smṛtirdhairyamabhivāñchitasaṃpada: | 
sthāneṣvabhiniveśaśca rāgādibhirabādhanā ||50|| 
saṃbodhiriti jāyante viśeṣā: sādhusaṃmatā: |
vidhāya buddhapratimāṃ stūpaṃ vā priṇi{1 Ms. proṇitā sadā.}tā: sadā ||51||
nay āti dāsyaṃ na daridrabhāvaṃ 
na preṣyatāṃ nāpi ca hinajanma |
na cāpi vaikalyamihendriyāṇāṃ 
yo lokanāthapratimāṃ karoti ||52||
|| iti bimbakathā ||6||
7
nānāgandhai: sugandhai: snapayati sugataṃ puṣpadhūpāṅgarāgai- 
ryo vā pūjāṃ karoti pramuditamanasā {2 Ms. śravyarādivyaśabdai: .}śravyavāditraśabdai: |
mandākinyāṃ vijṛmbhatkanakamayasarojasya kiñjalkareṇu-
vyāptāyāṃ snāti so’nte sakalakalimalakṣālito yāti mokṣam ||53||
divyastripinatuṅgastanajaghanaghanāghātavikṣobhitāyāṃ 
jṛmbhajjāmbūnadābjacyutasurabhirasodgāragandhaṃ kṣipantyām |
mandākinyāṃ suraughā: pratidinamudakakriḍa{3 Ms. kridayā}yā yadramante 
nānāgandhodakena snapanaphalamidaṃ buddhabhaṭṭārakasya ||54||
mṛgamadacandanasukuṅkumasamarasaṃ
surabhimanoramāsitasitāruṇapitaruci |
snapanamidaṃ ya eva vidadhāti munermanuja: 
sa bhavati vitamānasamalo jagurastamalā: ||55||
iti snānakathā ||7||
8
majjadvāravilāsinikarakucaśroṇyūruvisphālitāṃ 
yatpitasphuṭapaṅkajāṃ surapatirmandākiniṃ gāhate |
kāntābhi: smaravihvalābhirasakṛllokottamāyādarā- 
ttadgandhodakapādyadhūpakusumasraggandhadānātphalam ||56||
yadrājā cakravarti viyati gataghanai: kuṅkumāmbha:pravāhai: 
karpūrāmodavadbhirmalayajasurabhiśleṣaśitairyutāyām |
@286
gaṅgāyāṃ naṅgasaukhyaṃ paramamanubhavan modate sundaribhi-
stattyāgātkuṅkumāderguṇamaṇinidhaye caityabhaṭṭārakāya ||57||
mṛdaṅgaviṇāpaṭahapradānai: 
kṛtvā tu pūjāṃ sugatottamānām |
śṛṇoti śabdān suramānuṣāṇāṃ 
śrotraṃ ca divyaṃ labhate viśiṣṭam ||58||
iti kuṅkumādikathā ||8||
9
gajaturagapadātisyandanai: saptaratnai- 
rvrajati sutasahasrairvyomni yaccakravarti |
śaśadharapariveṣacchatraruddhārkapāda- 
stadapi phalamudāraṃ chatradānātprabhūtam ||59||
vācālapracalālicakracaraṇavyālolapuṣpotkalaṃ 
nānāvarṇasugandhibhūrikusumanyāsena citrikṛtam |
chatraṃ cāruvicitrapaṭṭasahitaṃ caityāya yo yacchati 
prāpnoti kṣitipārcitaṃ sa hi caturdvipeśvaratvaṃ dhruva{1 Ms. dhrutvam.}m ||60||
hemacchatratiraskṛtārkakiraṇā: śrimadvinitadvipa- 
skandhasthā {2 Ms. vajra^ for bahu^.}bahuratnabhūṣaṇavarā: śakrarddhivispardhina: |
cāturdvipakacakravartyavanipā yadyānti khe lilayā 
tattāthāgatadhātucaityakusumacchatrapradānātphalam ||61||
|| iti cchatrakathā ||9||
10
pade sugatasaṃpadāṃ sapadi saṃpratiṣṭhā bhuvi 
parkāśitayaśā bhavatyakhilasattvadhātvāśrayā |
samunnatatarasthirakṛtiṣu saṃ{3 Ms. saṃpradā.}padā saṃśrito 
jina{4 Ms. ^prakṛtijanena for ^prakṛtiṣvanena.}pratikṛtiṣvanena yadi dhāturāropyate ||62||
śakra: samantādupagamya lakṣmiṃ 
dvipāṃśca bhuktvā catura:{5 Ms. bhūtvā caturo narendra:.} surendra: |
ante viśuddhaṃ padamāptavāṃsta-
ddhāto: samārā{6 Ms. samārāyaṇatā.}dhanato jinasya ||63||
@287
dṛśyante kāntimanta: śaśadharavadanā: subhruvo dirghanetrā 
martyā yasmityalokevanatakanakanibhā: (?) kṣāntisauratyayuktā: |
pṛthviṃ yaccāpi rājā jalanidhivasanāṃ pālayaṃścakravarti 
tatsarvaṃ buddhabimbe bhavati tanubhṛtāṃ dhātumāropya bhaktyā ||64||
|| iti dhātvāropaṇakathā ||10||
11
bhavati kanakavarṇa: sarvarogairvimukta: 
suramanujaviśiṣṭaścandravaddiptakānti: |
dhanakanaka{1 Ms. ^samṛddhau.}samṛddho jāyate rājavaṃśe 
sugatavaragṛhe’smin maṇḍalaṃ ya: karoti ||65||
ye prāpnuvanti sahasaiva janādhipatyaṃ 
dirghāyuṣo vividharoga{2 Ms. rāgabhayai:.}bhayairvimuktā: |
buddhasya te hi bhuvanatrayapūjitasya 
kṛtvā bhavanti kusumai: saha maṇḍalāni ||66||
dānaṃ gomayamambunā ca sahitaṃ śilaṃ ca saṃmārjanaṃ
kṣāntiṃ kṣudrapipilikāpanayanaṃ viryaṃ kriyotthāpanam |
dhyānaṃ tatkṣaṇamekacitrakaraṇaṃ prajñā surekhojjvalā 
etā: pāramitā yadeva labhate kṛtvā munermaṇḍalam ||67||
divyai: sukhai: sakalabhogavaraiśca yuktā
martyā bhavanti kanakādhika{3 Ms. kanakādhipa^.}kāntavarṇā: |
padmānanā {4 Ms. svavikalā^.}avikalāṅgaviśālanetrā: 
puṣpairgaṇasya vividhairvasudhāṃ vicitya ||68||
|| iti maṇḍalakathā ||11||
12
kāntāpāṇisarojapatravidhṛtāṃ sadvarṇagandhojjvalāṃ 
svādusparśasukhāṃ surā: surapure yaddevavṛndārakai: |
bhāsvatkāñcanabhājaneṣu nihitāmaśnanti divyāṃ sudhāṃ 
tadbuddhapramukhāryasaṃghaviṣaye’t{5. Ms. ^nyatyanta^.}yantānnadānātphalam ||69||
maitryā vai saha kiṃkarai: smararipuṃ nirjitya vajrāsane 
kleśārinapi yo durantaviṣayānantaścarān durjanān | 
skandhārātimaviprasahya sugatau mṛtyuṃ ca nitvā vaśaṃ 
prāpta: sarvarasāgratodavasita:(?) so’pyannadānodaya: ||70||
@288
saṃpūrṇasarvāṅgasamanvitaṃ ca 
sanmukhyasaṃpatpratibhāṃ navāṃ ca |
āyurbalaṃ varṇamudārarūpaṃ 
prāpnoti vidvān hi śatapradānāt ||71||
nirjitya śatrūn balaviryayuktāṃ(yuktān ?)
lakṣmiṃ samāsādya ca ye narendrā: |
svādūni bhojyāni samāpnuvanti 
bhojyapradānāddhi sadā tadetat ||72||
|| iti bhojanakathā ||12||
13
preṅkhannilasarojagarbhamamalaṃ yatpadmarāgānu{1 Ms. ^nuśaṃ.}gaṃ
kāmyaṃ kāñcanabhājane vinihitaṃ prāleyamiśraṃ madhu |
kiṃcittāmravilocanapriyatamāpratyarpitaṃ piyate 
saṃgitaṃ dhvanisaṃgataṃ naravaraistattvannadānātphalam ||73||
yadvaidūryendranilaprabalamaṇicitairbhājanai: śāta{2 Ms. sākakaumbhai:.}kaumbhai- 
rdevā divyāṅganābhi: stanakalaśabharavyāptavakṣa:sthalābhi: |
pānaṃ pritiprasaktā: saha madhu madhuraṃ mādhavaṃ vā pibanti 
proktaṃ prājñai: phalaṃ tadvi{3 Ms. na juṇaṃti vitagaṇayā.}vṛtaguṇagaṇairyasya dānasya ramyam ||74||
yatpānaṃ varṇagandhaprabhṛtiguṇayutaṃ kalpitaṃ tṛḍvināśi
śleṣmāghāta{4 Ms. ^ghātopravātepraśamana^.}pravātapraśamanacaturaṃ pippalikhaṇḍacūrṇam |
griṣme prāleyabhinnaṃ śaśikarasadṛśe bhājane saṃskṛtaṃ ta-
ddatvā saṃghāya bhaktyāmarabhavanagato divyamāpnoti pānam ||75||
madhumadhuramudāramādareṇa
pravaragaṇāya dadāti pānakaṃ ya: |
divi bhuvi sa carecca pānadānā- 
tpibati ciraṃ pravarāṅganopanita:(tam ?) ||76||
śraddhāprasannamanaso bhuvi ye manuṣyā: 
saṃghāya pānakavaraṃ pradiśanti kāle |
saṃsāraparvatadaritaṭavāsa{5 Ms. vāsaṃsyātta.}kānte 
te prāpnuvanti madhuraṃ hi sadā supānam ||77||
|| iti pānakathā ||13||
@289
14
ye nilapitaharitāruṇaśuklacitra-
varṇaprabhedarucirāṃ kalavastramālām |
yacchanti lokagurave sagaṇottamāya 
te prāpnuvantyabhimatapravarāmbarāṇi ||78||
ya: saṃghāyāśeṣaguṇapravarāya 
śrāddho bhaktyā civaramālāṃ pradadāti |
sa prāpnoti hi vasanaṃ vastravariṣṭhaṃ 
kāṣāyaṃ ca kleśakaṣāyapratipakṣam ||79||
datvā satpiṅgacitrastabakaviracitāṃ nilapitāvadātai 
raktairanyaiśca ramyai: suruciravasanaiścaviar#cārukādi |
vācā muktaṃ suvastraṃ sugatasutagaṇāyābhirūpātmane śri- 
strivastrālaṃkṛtātmā bhavati padamati:(?)sarvadharmeśvara: sa: ||80||
|| iti vastrakathā ||14||
15
śakrādhikapravarabhogasamanvitāste 
ye cendukāntivapuṣo varakirtiyuktā: |
śakrān vijitya rabhasā: satataṃ bhavanti 
saṃghasya śubhrakusumai: prakiranti pūjām ||81||
nilotpalapracayatulyaśariragandhā 
vikhyātakirtivimalāyatacārunetrā: |
ratno{1 Ms. ratnāyamāsu.}ttamāsu vicaranti manuṣyabhūtā 
datvā jine pravaradhūpamudāragandham ||82||
vaidūryamuktāmaṇibhūṣitāṅgā: 
kauśeyavastrāvṛtasarvakāyā: |
narottamā: sarvajanairupetā 
bhavanti saṃghe surabhipradānāt ||83||
rogādibhi: prabaladu:khakarairvimuktā: 
priyānanā: kanakatulyamanojñavarṇā: |
rājyaṃ hi ye vigatakaṇṭakamāpnuvanti 
bhaiṣajyadānavidhinā priṇayanti saṃgham ||84||
|| iti puṣpādikathā ||15||
@290
16
yaccakravartikṣitipapradhānai: 
kṛtāñjaliṃ kuṇḍalacārugaṇḍai: |
bhaktyā sva{1 Ms. sumūrdhnā.}mūrdhnā bahu manyate ta-
dbuddhapraṇāmātkathayanti prājñā: ||85||
ye jātamātrā: (?) prabhutāṃ prayānti 
śreṣṭhe kule janma sadaiva yeṣām |
hastyaśvayānaiśca paribhramanti 
kṛtvā tut e śreṣṭhatare praṇāmam ||86||
prathayati yaśo dhatte śreyo vivardhayate {2 Ms. dhūli (?)}kulaṃ 
harati duritaṃ sarvaṃ sarvaṃ hyarātiviśaṃsanam |
sugataniyatāṃ loke nṝṇāṃ  karoti ca satkriyāṃ 
phalati ca śivāyānte’vaśyaṃ munindranamaskriyām (yā ?) ||87||
cakri nṛpo yadbalakirtiyukto 
dvātriṃśatā lakṣaṇabhūṣitāṅga: |
saṃjāyate vai kṣitipapradhāno 
buddhapraṇāmāddhi phalaṃ taduktam ||88||
evaṃ bahuguṇaṃ matvā kāyaṃ ca kṣaṇabhaṅguram | 
buddhapraṇāmātko vidvān kāyakarma samācaret (?) ||89||
ka: sattvatama: kuryāddṛṣṭvā dūrata: punarbhavādbhita: (?) |
tasyaiva namaskāraṃ bhavapāramavāpa yaddheto: ||90||
iti praṇāmakathā ||16||
17
mālā sāraṅgarūpaprabhavamṛdumahadromaśaślāghyavastrā 
hemante garbhagehe priyatamavanitāvāṅga(?)yugmopagūḍhā: |
yatkriḍanti kṣitiśā vividharasavarai ramyapānai: samṛddhā- 
statsyādujjvālikāyā: phalamatimadhuraṃ bhikṣusaṃghārpitāyā: ||91||
jvālātaraṃgavikasadvahanopagūḍhāṃ 
bhimasvanāṃ śiśiraśitavināśakartrim |
ujjvālikāṃ munivarapravarāya datvā 
diptaprabho bhavati devamanuṣyaloke ||92||
@291
gandharvāsurakinnarai: sahacarā dedipyamānā: sadā 
vidyudbālaśaracchaśāṅkasadṛśā: kāntābhirāliṅgitā: |
svarge yadvicaranti diptavapuṣo lolāyamānā: surā- 
staddatvāryagaṇāya śitasamaye projjvālikāṃ śraddhayā ||93||
jitvā ripūn ye gajavājiyuktān 
pṛthviṃ samantādanuśāsayanti |
diptapra{1 Ms. diptatamā.}bhā hemavibhūṣitāṅgā 
ujjvālikāyā: phalameva teṣām ||94||
|| iti ujjvālikādānakathā ||17||
18
dharādharatiraskṛtaṃ parasudūradeśasthitaṃ 
susūkṣmamapi vastvatitira{2 Ms. ^tiroskarai^.}skarairāvṛtam |
karāgra iva {3 Ms. iva sthitaṃ.}saṃsthitaṃ yadi na ruddhaṃ dṛśā{4 Ms. addstadiṣṭaṃ after dṛśā, which metre does not require.}
dadarśa sugatasya dipaparibodhanāttaphalam ||95||
buddhatvaṃ ** sugata: pradipakena 
vyākārṣinnanu nagarāvalambikāyā: |
ko dadyādbhagavati na pradipamālāṃ 
prāptyarthaṃ vimalamunindralocanasya ||96||
dūraṃ sūkṣmaṃ vyavahitaṃ dṛśyaṃ paśyanti ye janā: |
jinapradipamālā{5 Ms. ^mālāsta^.}yāstatphalaṃ munayo jagu: ||97||
dṛśyante ye kṣitiśā: śaśadharavapuṣo dirghanilotpalākṣā 
devā yaddevalokaṃ varakanakanibhā bhāsayanti svakāntyā |
rājā yaścakravarti maṇikiraṇaśatairbhāsayan gāṃ prayāti 
tatsarvaṃ dipadānādbhavati tanubhṛtāṃ śākyasiṃhāya bhaktyā ||98||
loke {6 Ms. yadbhrāntimatya:.}yadbhānti martyā: kuvalayanayanā: subhruvo hemavarṇā: 
śakro yaddevarājo daśaśatanayano bhāti divyāsanastha: |
yadbrahmā vitakāma: pravarasuranato bhāti divye vimāne 
datvā taddipamālāṃ bhavati bahuphalaṃ śāstṛcaitye narāṇām ||99||
|| iti pradipakathā ||18||
@292
19
sarvarturamyavaraharmyatale narendrā: 
saṃgiti{1 Ms. ^garbhajayā.}garbhajaḍayā ca girā ramante | 
śuddhāntavāravanitābhiraśitatāyā- 
ścāturdiśāryayatisaṃghavihāra{2 Ms.^vihārāt}dānāt ||100||
buddhapracodanavaco’pi muneraśeṣa- 
mārocya āryayatisaṃghavihāraheto: |
yajjāgrato’pi carata: svapata: sthitasya 
puṇyābhivṛddhirupaviprabhavapramāṇam (?) ||101||
prajñāvajraprahārapravidaritakalikṣmādharasya prasādā- 
tsaṃghasyoddiśya sarvopakaraṇasubhagaṃ yo vihāraṃ karoti |
prāsāde vaijayante pravaramaṇimaye stambhabhinne priyābhi:
sārdhaṃ sarvarturamye dṛḍha{3 Ms. viḍha^.}mabhiramate devaloke sa eva ||102||
śrimadvitānavarapaṅkajacitravastraṃ 
nitvā diśa: stha{4 sthitita^.}gitabhittigṛhaṃ pradhānam |
datvā gaṇāya guṇine pravarāya {5 Ms. śāktaṃ or śākraṃ.}śakra-
prāsādaratnamadhigacchati vaijayantam ||103||
|| iti vihārakathā ||19||
20
paryaṅkaviṣṭarasabhāstṛta{6. Ms. ^tulikāṃsa^. }tūlikāṃsa-
simantinighanapayodharapiḍitāṅgā: |
saṃśerate kṣitibhujo niśi yai: pradattaṃ 
śayyāsanaṃ stha{7 Ms. sanita^.} gitadoṣagaṇottamāya ||104||
divyastricāru{8 Ms. ^cārukārāṇāṃ}kāyāṃ kalaravakalite citravastrāvṛtāyāṃ 
śayyāyāṃ ratnamayyāmurasi parimalāmodavatyāṃ mahatyām |
kāntābāhūpadhānaściramamarapure nirbhayastatra śete 
yattacchayyāsanānāṃ phalamidamuditaṃ bhikṣusaṃghāya dānāt ||105||
karpūracandanavarāguruliptagātrā 
divyāṅganāstanayugāntaravartidehā: |
@293
nityaṃ {1 Ms. śerate, but it affects metre; our reading offends grammar.}śayita (?) varavastrasutūlikāyāṃ 
{2 Ms. stūpāparāṃ śayanāsanapradānatastat.}stūpe paraṃ śayana bhūṣaṇadānatastat ||106||
|| iti śayanāsanadānakathā ||20||
21 
yadvipāṃścaturo vijitya rabhasādyāto maghona: puraṃ
māṃdhātā tridaśādhipācca mudito lebhe yadardhāsanam |
saptāhaṃ ca hiraṇyavṛṣṭiratulā {3 Ms. yātāsya yā.}jātāsya yanmandire
tatpātrapratipāditasya mahato dānasya citraṃ phalam ||107||
tathā pātraṃ caturdhā tu gatidu:khārtyādhibhedata: |
pṛthak pṛthak phalaṃ tasmādviśiṣṭaṃ jāyate nṛṇām ||108||
vṛttānatā: kuvalayendusamānavarṇā
martyā: sadā vimaladṛṣṭiviśālavakṣā: |
dānānmanuṣyagatikeṣu samāpnuvanti 
ramyāṇi yānaśayanāsanabhojanāni ||109||
glāneṣu yannaravarā: pradiśanti dānaṃ 
dineṣu durbalaghaneṣu kṛpānvitā ye |
yaccandravatpravaradehaviśālanetrā
bālārkatulyavapuṣa: śubhakirtiyuktā: |
rājyaṃ narā vigataśatrubhayaṃ labhante 
sarvaṃ hi tatsvagurumātṛjaneṣu dānāt ||110||
yadgacchanti kṣitiśā hayarathakaribhirvardha( dhrya ? )mānā janaughai-
śchatrai: sauvarṇadaṇḍai: śaśikarasadṛśai ruddhatikṣṇārkapādā: |
rājā yaccakravarti varanṛpatiśatairyāti sārdhaṃ pṛthivyāṃ 
kṣetre sa{4 Ms. tadetatsamyak.}myaktadetatpravaraguṇaphalai: śodhite dānabijāt ||111||
māṃdhātā mudgadānātkṣitipatirabhavatpāṅgu( śu ? )dānādaśoko
rājā vai kāpiśākhyastridaśapatirabhūtpañcasārapradānāt |
citrākhya: sira( ? )dānānmadhupalasayutaṃ kṣiṇadoṣāya datvā
prāptaṃ( pto ? ) vai kṣmāpatitvaṃ surapatibhavane siṃhanāmādhipatyam ||112||
dattaṃ bahvapi naiva tadbahuphalaṃ satpātrahinaṃ dhanaṃ
kṣiptaṃ balbajakaṇṭakākulatale kṣetre’khile{5 Ms. kṣetre kṣite, probably for kṣetre kṣite:.} bijavat |
@294
rāgadveṣatamomalavyapagate pātre guṇālaṃkṛte
dānaṃ svalpamapi prayāti bahutāṃ nyagrodhabijaṃ yathā ||113||
|| iti kṣetrakathā ||21||
22 
yo dharmaratnaṃ likhatiha nityaṃ 
śṛṇoti taccintayate sadaiva |
saṃbhāvanāṃ vā yadi vātra kuryā-
jjātismaratvaṃ labhate sa nityam ||114||
yaddevaloke varakalpavṛkṣā:
sarvārthasiddhi{1 Ms. ^siddhikarā which offends metre.}prabhavā bhavanti |
devo{2 Ms. kevottamānāṃ.}ttamānāṃ sukhahetubhūtā-
{3 Ms. taṃ gopra^.}stadgopradānasya phalaṃ viśālam ||115||
yadgarbhe paripuṣṭimeti śucibhi: pronniyamāno rasai: 
kalpe sanmadhusa{4 Ms. ^sarpisi.}rpiṣi pibati {5 Ms. om. yat^.}yatkṣiraṃ ca kāle puna: |
prodbhi{6 Ms. bhindandi.}nnaṃ varakeśaradyutiyutaṃ pānaṃ ca yadyauvane 
vṛddhatve ca yathepsitaṃ vararasaṃ tadgopradānodbhavam ||116||
siṃhāsanaṃ pramudito ruciraṅgaṇāya (?) 
bhaktyā dadāti vidhivatkhalu yaśca sattva: |
siṃhāsanāni labhate pravarāṇi sadyo 
vajrāsanaṃ ca surapannagasiddhavandyam ||117||
sauvarṇapātre satataṃ narendrā 
yatkṣiramaśnanti rasādiyuktam |
lakṣmisamṛddhāśca narā labhante 
padmānanāstanmahiṣipradānāt ||118||
yāna pradānena sadāturāṇāṃ 
sudurbalānāṃ vahanena caiva |
saṃmānanāṃ vai kurute gurūṇā- 
mṛddhiṃ samāpnoti narastu tena ||119||
aśvairvicitrai: satataṃ bhavanti 
suva{7 Ms. suvarṇāyatra^.}rṇagātracchuritā narendrā: |
@295
ṛddhyā ca gacchanti sudūradeśaṃ 
{1 Ms. yānapradātuvadevamatyā:.}yānapradānasya phalaṃ hi tatsyāt ||120||
hārārdhahārā: kaṭakairupetā: 
kriḍanti deveṣu manojñavarṇā: |
sārdhaṃ hi yatra tridaśādhipena 
ni:saṅgadānātprava{2 Ms. pradavanti.}danti santa: ||121||
bhitān samāśvāsayate sadaivā{3 Ms. sadaiva.}-
dhirānnaro vākpratipādanena |
sarvānta{4 Ms. savaintamārai:.}mārai: paribhūyate’sau (?)
vākyaṃ ca nityaṃ madhuraṃ śṛṇoti ||122||
yadarhayantiha jinasya vākyai: 
kleśārimārgaṃ bhuvi dharmadhātum |
saṃsārasaukhyaṃ tvanubhūya sarvaṃ 
dharmeśvaratvaṃ pravaraṃ labhante ||123||
pratiśrayaṃ te praviśanti santa: 
sarvatra kāle śramapiḍitānām |
te yānti nākaṃ satataṃ prahṛṣṭā: 
śakreṇa sārdhaṃ ca sadā ramante ||124||
ye ro{5. Ms. rāpayanti.}payantiha sukānanāni 
vṛkṣāṃśca puṣpāṇi ca gandhavanti |
cyutvāpi te yānti divaṃ manuṣyā
udyānamālādyupabhogayuktā: ||125||
kurvanti setuṃ viṣame pradeśe 
pāniyamadhye’pi ca ye manuṣyā: |
svargaṃ sadā bhogasamanvitaṃ hi 
yāntyuttamāste varahemagātrā: ||126||
vāpitaḍāgāni suśobhanāni 
kṛtvā narā: svargamavāpnuvanti |
ihaiva loke ca manuṣyabhūtā 
rājyāni ramyāṇi sukhāvahāni ||127||
@296
kūpān maṭhān sattvasamāśrayāṃśca 
vātātapatreṣu nimittabhūtān |
ye kārayanti pravarān manuṣyā- 
ste{1 Ms. tadevabhūtā:.} devabhūtā: sukhino bhavanti ||128||
chatrāṇi ye vā pratipādayanti 
sūryādbhutā yena(niha ?) sudu:khiteṣu |
chatropamāste jitaśatrusaṃghā 
bhavanti nityaṃ varasaukhyayuktā: ||129||
pādāśrayaṃ citramupānahau ca 
sarveṣu sattveṣu diśanti bhaktyā |
yānottamaiste suciraṃ prayānti 
deveṣu martyeṣu sadopapannā: ||130||
śaṃsanti ye jinavaraṃ guṇakirtanena 
kāyapraṇāmakriyayā ca gurūṃśca sarvān |
saṃmānanāṃ gurukulātsamavāpnuvanti 
jātiṃ tathaiva vacanapratisaṃvidaṃ ca ||131||
mṛdaṅgaviṇāpaṭahādibhirye 
kurvanti pūjāṃ sugatottamānām |
manuṣya{2 Ms. manuṣyabhūtāṃ.}bhūtā: sumanojñavākyā: 
śṛṇvanti śabdān sumanojñarūpān ||132||
yaṣṭiṃ samāropayati prahṛṣṭa- 
śchatraṃ ca ghaṇṭāṃ sugatasya caitye |
chatrāvaliṃ vā kurute sa tena 
lakṣmiṃ samāpnoti balena yukta: ||133||
manuṣyabhūto bhuvi ya: samantā- 
diśatvamāpnoti naro viśālam |
keyūramuktābharaṇairupeto 
bhūmipradānāttaduśanti santa: ||134||
bimbaṃ karoti pravaraṃ jinasya 
stūpaṃ ca chatrapravarairupetam |
@297
dhātuṃ samāropayatiha yaśca 
svargaṃ samāpnoti narastu tena ||135||
ye buddhamuddiśyam ahānti nityaṃ 
kurvanti mṛdgomayalepanāni |
puṣpaṃ phalaṃ bhojanapānakaṃ vā 
yacchanti t erājabalaṃ la{1 Ms. ramante}bhante ||136||
dipānu{2 Ms. dipānadārān.}dārān vividhāṃśca gandha- 
puṣpāṇi dhūpaṃ guḍapānakaṃ vā |
diśanti saṃghasya tathā ca hema 
bhavanti te devasukhena yuktā: ||137||
ujjvālikāṃ te (ye ?) pradiśanti sadbhya: 
śitāgame vastumathāpi geham |
stūpāṅgaṇaṃ dhātuvaraṃ vihāraṃ 
ye śodhayantiha narā: prayatnai: |
nirmālyametya ca samuddharanti 
te hemavarṇā: sudṛśo bhavanti ||138||
ujjvālikāṃ ye pradiśanti sadbhya: 
śitāgame vastumathāpi geham |
yānaṃ vicitraṃ varakanyakāṃ vā
te janmabhūmau sukhitā bhavanti ||139||
dirghāyureva bhuvi sarvarujāṃ vimuktiṃ 
prāpnoti saukhyamatulaṃ satataṃ prahṛṣṭa: |
devodbhavāni vividhāni sukhāni bhuṅkte 
prāṇātipātavirata: khalu so’pi vidvān ||140||
dṛṣṭvā parasya vibhavaṃ na karoti cauryaṃ 
guptiṃ ca yon a kurute parirakṣaṇārtham |
prāpnotyasau draviṇasaṃpadamaprameyāṃ 
sarvaistu taskaramṛgādiśatairahāryām ||141||
dārān parasya parivarjayatiha yo’sau 
dārānasau labhate (ti ?) tāṃśca manojñarūpān |
@298
śatrūdbhavo na hi janasya kadācideva 
loke ca vai bhavati viśvasaniya eva ||142||
nilotpalasyeha yathā hi gandho 
manojñarūpa: satataṃ pravāti |
tadvanmanuṣyasya bhavanti gandhā 
mukhādasatyaṃ na tu vikriyā ca ||143||
yanmitrasaṃdhiṃ nṛpateśca pūjāṃ 
bhaktyānvitaṃ putrakalatrabhṛtyam |
bhogānudārān sukhamaprameyaṃ 
prāpnoti nityaṃ piśunādvimukta: ||144||
ānandaśabdaṃ madhuraṃ śṛṇoti 
vākyāni nityaṃ sumanojñakāni |
deveṣu martyeṣu ca jāyate’sau 
pāruṣyavākyādvirato {1 Ms. narāya.}naro ya: ||145||
dharmārthasattvaniratā khalu yasya vāṇi 
loke sadā priyatamā bhavatiha nityam |
saṃpūjanāṃ sa labhate bahuratnajātai-
ryāyāccyuto vibudhalokamanantasaukhyam ||146||
sa tivrarāgo bhavatiha naiva 
bhogairudārai: satataṃ ca yukta: |
ādarśavākya: pṛthukirtiyukta: 
parasvatṛṣṇāvigato hi yo vai ||147||
prāsādikatvaṃ labhate sa nityaṃ 
sphitaṃ sukhaṃ rājyadhanādi loke |
brahmatvamāsādayatiha samyaṅ
maitrasya cittasya vaśānmanuṣya: ||148||
svargāpavargaṃ samavāptukāmai- 
rnaraistu nityaṃ samupārjaniyā |
astitvadṛṣṭi: paramā hi yasmāt 
sarvasya sā vai kuśalasya mūlam ||149||
@299
buddhānirākṛta{1 Ms. ^matentavilohatiha.}matistu vilobhaniyā 
puṇyānyudārabhuvanatrayasaukhyakāni |
tasmānnareṇa viduṣā satataṃ niṣevyā: 
śrāddhā: samastaguṇaratnanidhānabhūtā: ||150||
śraddhā śubhasya janani janani yathaiva 
saivādijā manasijā vrajatiha vaśyā |
śraddhākareṇa rahito na hi bodhipakṣa: 
saddharmaratnanikaragrahaṇe samartha: ||151||
bhraṣṭo yathā vipasyā(yathādhipatyā ?) daiśvaryaphalāni na hyavāpnoti |
śraddhendriyavibhraṣṭo na tathāryaphalānyavāpnoti ||152||
tasmānnareṇa viduṣā sugatādikeṣu 
kāryaṃ mana:prasadanaṃ satataṃ hi teṣu |
ni:śeṣadoṣasanayāmva (?) na cānyadasti 
śraddhā yathā dahati doṣagaṇaṃ samastam ||153||
dinā: kuvāsaso mūḍhā: kappālāṅkitapāṇaya: |
darśayantyeva lokasya hyadātu: phalamidṛśam ||154||
dagdhasthūṇāsamucchrayā: pratigṛhaṃ pretopamā bhaikṣukā: 
śaśvatkṣudvihatā bhramanti yadami dehiti bāhūcchritā: |
dūra{2 Ms. corrupt and illegible.}prajñadaśāmupetya bahudhā vyāvṛtya tiṣṭhantyapi 
prāyo’lpaṃ sakṛdapyamibhiraśanaṃ dattaṃ na kasmaicana ||155||
sūcimukhā: kuharanetraviśuṣkagātrā: 
keśāmbarā ravikarai: parivitaveśā: |
pretā: sadā salilalābhāśayā yadārtā-
sta{3 Ms. corrupt and illegible.}thā (?) na dānavikalena phalaṃ ca vetti (?) ||156||
dānaṃ sarvasukhaṃ mahābhayaharaṃ bhogyaṃ mahācārthadaṃ (?)
nānākāraviśālabhogasupadaṃ tadvai guṇālaṃkṛtam |
tasmāddānamanekadoṣaśamanaṃ saṃsāraghorāpahaṃ 
kṣuttṛ{4 Ms. kṣuttṛṣṇāṃ ca.}ṣṇādisuśoṣaṇaṃ śubhakaraṃ kuryurnarā yatnata: ||157||
|| iti vicitrakathā ||22||
@300
[saṃgrahaślokā:-
puṇyotsāhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ durlabhaṃ tyāgapuṇyayo: |
bimbaṃ sthānaṃ tathā gandhaśchatraṃ dhātośca ropaṇam ||1||
maṇḍalaṃ bhojanaṃ yānaṃ vastraṃ puṣpādivarṇanam |
praṇāmojjvālikādipavihāraśayanāsanam ||2||
kṣetraṃ vicitraṃ caivānta:śalyetā (?) bahudhā bhṛśam |
kathā dvāviṃśa{1 Ms. dvātriṃśati:, but T confirms our reading.}ti: proktā bhūyo dānasya varṇyate ||3||]
23 
yathā hi pūrṇa: san a jaṅgamo hrada: 
praphullaśākhaśca sakaṇṭako druma: |
śrutena vittena kulena {2 Ms. valvita:.}vañcita-
stathāvidha: śilaparāṅmukho jana: ||158||
varaṃ daridro’pi suśilavān bhave- 
nna cārthavānapyanalaṃkṛto guṇai: |
daridrabhāve’pi hi sajjana: stu{3 Ms. stato.}to 
raso guṇānāmamṛtādviśiṣyate ||159||
saṃmānayanti guravo guṇavantamāryā- 
stejasvino’pi dhanino’pi manasvino’pi |
tasmānnaro narapaterapi yaṃsakākā (?)
tasmāttamicchati sa rakṣatu śilameva ||160||
loke sukhaṃ viṣayajaṃ sabhayaṃ {4 Ms. savaivaṃ.}savairaṃ 
dharmātmana: kṛtamate: sukhamuttamaṃ tu |
tasmānnara: sukhamudāramahāryamārgaṃ 
ya: prāptumicchati sa rakṣatu śilameva ||161||
yo bhraṣṭaśilavinaya:{5 Ms. vinayasya.} sa vināśakāle 
trāsaṃ samāviśati śilavato na śāsti |
tasmātprakṛṣṭavinayo varalocanaṃ te (?)
yogaṃ tu pṛcchati sa rakṣatu śilameva ||162||
śilena niścayadṛḍhena divaṃ prayāti 
{6 Ms. nānyaprakūmena na kudṛṣṭikṛtairvimārgai:.}nānyatra ** na kudṛṣṭikṛtairvimārgai: |
@301
tasmādṛte’pi vanavāsamṛte’pi liṅgā{1 Ms. liṅgā}d
ya: svargamicchati sa rakṣatu śilameva ||163||
śilaṃ vinā praharaṇāvaraṇāni rakṣā 
śilaṃ dhanaṃ para{2 Ms. paramārthamahārya^.}mamevamahāryamanyai: |
śilaṃ sthiraṃ vyupaśame’pyanugāmi mitraṃ 
śilaṃ vibhūṣaṇamṛte’pi vibhūṣaṇebhya: ||164||
na hyasti śilasadṛśaṃ hitakāri mitraṃ 
snigdhāśayo na khalu śilasamo’sti bandhu: |
mātā pitā ca tana{3 Ms. tanayā ca.}yon a vidhātumicche-
dyacchilamūrjitaphalaṃ hitamādadhāti ||165||
|| iti śilakathā ||23||
24
sarvametatsucaritaṃ dānaṃ sugata{4 Ms. suta^.}pūjanam |
kṛtaṃ kalpasahasrairyatpratighaṃ pratihanti tat ||166||
na ca dveṣasamaṃ pāpaṃ na ca kṣāntisamaṃ tapa: |
tasmātkṣāntiṃ prayatnena bhāvayedvividhai: śilai: ||167||
mana: {5 Ms. samaṃ}śamaṃ na gṛhṇāti na pritiṃ sukhamaśnute |
{6 Ms. nivadrānaṣṭatiṃ.}na nidrā (drāṃ ?) naśyati dveṣaṃ dveṣaśa{7 Ms. ^śalyaṃ.}lye hṛdi sthite{8 Ms. sthitaṃ.} ||168||
na dviṣanta: kṣayaṃ yānti yāvajjivamapi ghnata: |
krodhamekaṃ tu yo hanyāttena sarvadviṣo hatā: ||169||
vikalpendhanadiptena jantu: krodhahavirbhujā |
dahatyātmā vanaṃ cādau (?) paraṃ dhakṣyati vā narān ||170||
jarā rūpavatāṃ krodha: (śatru: ?) tamaścakṣuṣmatāmapi |
vadhāddharmārthakāmānāṃ tasmātkrodhaṃ nivārayet ||171||
matkarmacoditā hyete yataste’pyupakāriṇa: |
ye ca yāsyanti narakān {9 Ms. mayaivainehatātat.}mayaivaite samuddhṛtā: (?) ||172||
etānāśritya me pāpaṃ kṣiyate kṣamato bahu |
māmāśritya ca yāntyete narakāddirghavedanāt ||173||
ahamevāpakāryeṣāṃ mamaite copakāriṇa: |
kasmādviparyayaṃ kṛtvā khalu ceta: prakupyasi ||174||
@302
mukhayaṃ dāṇḍādikaṃ hitvā prerake yadi kupyasi |
dveṣeṇa{1 Ms. dveṣena.} prerita: so’pi dveṣe dveṣastu me varam ||175||
|| iti kṣāntikathā ||24||
25
viryaṃ hi sarvaguṇaratnanidhāna bhūtaṃ 
sarvāpadastaraṇi viryamahāplavena |
naivāsti tajjagati vastu vicintyamānaṃ 
nāvāpnuyādyadiha viryarathādhirūḍha: ||176||
yuddheṣu yatkarituraṃgapadātimatsu 
nārācatomaraparaśvadhasaṃkuleṣu |
hatvā ripūñjayamanuttamamāpnuvanti 
visphūrjitaṃ tadiha viryamahāmada(gaja ?)sya ||177||
ambhonidhin makaravṛndavighaṭṭitāmbūṃ-
stuṅgākulākulataraṃgavibha{2 Ms. ^vibhaṅgaṃtimān.}ṅgavanta: (?) |
viryeṇa goṣpadamiva pravilaṅghya śūrā: 
kurvantyanarghaguṇaratnadhanārjanāni ||178||
rāgādi (diṃs ?) turagānivogravapuṣo viṣkambhaviryānvitā: 
śilaṃ sajjanacittanirmalataraṃ samyaksamādāpat (?) |
martyā: kāntatare sumeruśikhare yāntyeva viryānvitā 
modante surasundaribhujalatāpāśopagūḍhāściram ||179||
yaddevāniyativimāna{3 Ms. ^vāsinonyonyanirdvadvā.}vāsino’sino’nye (?)
nirdvandvā samanubhavanti saumanasyam |
antyaṃ tadvipulaphalaprasūtiheto-
rviryasya sthiravihitasya sā vibhūti: ||180||
|| iti viryakathā ||25||
26
kleśārivargaṃ tvabhibhūya yogai:{4 Ms. om. yogai: which is supplied from T.} 
saṃbodhilakṣmipadamāpnuvanti |
@303
bodhyaṅgadānaṃ pradiśanti sadyo 
dhyānaṃ hi tatra pravadanti hetum ||181||
janmaprabandhakaraṇaikanimittabhūtān 
rāgādidoṣanicayān pravidārya sarvān |
ākāśatulyamanasa: samaloṣṭahemā (?)
dhyānādbhavanti manujā guṇahetubhūtā: ||182||
jitvā kleśārivṛndaṃ śubhavaramatha te sarvathā labdhalakṣaṃ 
prāptaṃ  saṃbodhilakṣmi pravaraguṇamayi durlabhāmanyabhūrme (?) |
sattve jñānādhipatyaṃ vigali(ta?)ripubhayā: (?) kurvate yannarendrā 
dhyānaṃtatraikahetuṃ sakalaguṇanidhiṃ prāhurāryā guṇaughā: ||183||
mohāndhakāraṃ pravidārya śaśva- 
jjñānāvabhāsaṃ kurute samantāt |
saṃbuddhasūrya: suramānuṣāṇāṃ 
hetu: sa tatra pravara: samādhi: ||184||
|| iti dhyānakathā ||26||
27
prajñāghanena vikiranti narasya rūpa- 
mālekhyarūpamiva sāravihinamanta: |
buddhyanvitasya phalamiṣṭamudeti viryā-
dviryaṃ tu buddhirahitaṃ svavadhāya śatru: ||185||
yo'nekajanmāntarajaṃ svajanma 
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyatkulanāmagotra: (?) |
madhyāntavadyo’pi jana: pravetti
{1 Ms. prajñāvaraṃ.}prajñābalaṃ tatkathayanti tajjñā: ||186||
yadbuddho martyaloke malatimiragaṇaṃ dārayitvā mahāntaṃ 
jñānālokaṃ karoti praharati ca sadā doṣavṛndaṃ narāṇām |
ādeṣṭā cendriyāṇāṃ varamanujamano vetti sarvai: parkārai: 
prajñā tatrāpi nityaṃ śubhavarajanani hetumutkirtayanti ||187||
kāryārṇave cāpi dṛḍhaṃ nimagnā: 
saṃgrāmamadhye manujā: pradhānā: |
@304
{1 Ms. prajñāvasānte.}prajñāvaśātte vijayaṃ labhante 
prajñāvataste śubhahetubhūtā: ||188||
tasmātsarvaguṇārthasādhanakari prajñaiva saṃvardhatāṃ 
na prajñāvikalā vibhānti puruṣā: prāta: pradipā iva ||189||
|| iti prajñākathā ||27||
svargāpavargaguṇaratnanidhā{2 Ms. ^vidhāna^.}nabhūtā 
etā: {3 Ms. sadeva.}ṣaḍeva bhuvi pāramitā narāṇām | 
jñātvā nara: svahitasādhanatatpara: syā-
tkuryānna ka: satatamāśu dṛḍhaṃ prayatnam ||190||
|| iti pāramitāparikathā | {4 Ms. śubhāsita^}subhāṣitaratnakaraṇḍake samā{5 Ms. samāpta.}ptā ||
|| kṛtirācārya{6 Ms. ^surasya. This is followed by granthapramāṇamasya śatam | ye dharmā hetuprabhavā hetusteṣāṃ
tathāgato hyavadat | teṣāṃ ca yo nirodha evaṃvādi mahāśramaṇa: || śubhamastu sarvadā ||}śūrasya ||
@305
ślokasūci |
ata evāha bhagavān 20
ata:paraṃ nāsti māyā 18
atyucchritonnatasitadhvaja 35
annapānaśayanāsanasaṃpat 21
ambhonidhin makaravṛnda 178
aśvā: kṣaumāṇi nāgā 23
aśvairvicitrai: satataṃ bhavanti 120
aśvaiścāmarabhāranāmitadharai: 25
ahamevāpakāryeṣāṃ 174
ājñādiptirbhogasaṃpatprakṛṣṭā 22
āḍhyo nirnaṣṭaśoka: 46
ānandaśabdaṃ madhuraṃ śṛṇoti 145
āyu: sudirghaṃ sukule ca janma 37
iti dānaguṇānniśamya saumya 33
indriyāṇāmavaikalyaṃ 49
ujjvālikāṃ ye pradiśanti sadbhaya: 138,139
ekakṣaṇakṛtātpāpāt 19
etānāśritya me pāpaṃ 173
evaṃ bahuguṇaṃ matvā 89
karpūracandanavarāguru 106
ka: sattvatama: kuryāt 90
kāntāpāṇisarojapatravidhṛtāṃ 69
kāryārṇave cāpi dṛḍhaṃ 188
kurvanti setuṃ viṣame pradeśe 126
kūpān maṭhān sattvasamāśrayāṃśca 128
kauśeyakāśikadukūla 36
kleśārivarge tvabhibhūya 181
gajaturagapadātisyandanai: 59
gandharvāsurakinnarai: sahacarā 93
glāneṣu yannaravarā: pradiśanti 110
cakri nṛpo yadbalakirtiyukto 88
chatrāṇi ye vā pratipādayanti 129
janmaprabandhakaraṇaika 182
jarā rūpavatāṃ krodha: 171
jalanidhikūrmakarāṭhayuga 8
jāti: śruti: smṛtirdhairyaṃ 50
jitvā kleśārivṛndaṃ 183
jitvā ripūn ye gajavājiyuktān 94
jvālātaraṃgavikasadvahanopagūḍhāṃ 92
tathā pātraṃ caturdhā tu 108
tasmātkukāryaṃ vyapahāya kāryaṃ 12
tasmātsarvaguṇārthasādhanakari 189
tasmānnareṇa viduṣā 153
dagdhasthūṇāsamucchrayā: 155
dattaṃbahvapi naiva tadbahuphalaṃ 113
datvā syātpiṅgacitrastabaka 80
dātā priyatvamupayāti janasya 28
dānaṃ gomayamabunā ca sahitaṃ 67
dānaṃ nāma mahānidhānamatulaṃ 30
dānaṃ sarvasukhaṃ mahābhayaharaṃ 157
dārān parasya parivarjayatiha 142
divyastricārukāyāṃ 105
divyastripinatuṅgastana 54
divyai: sukhai: sakalabhogavaraiśca 68
dinā: kuvāsaso mūḍhā: 154
dipānudārān vividhāṃśca gandha 137
dirghāyureva bhuvi sarvarujāṃ 140
dūraṃ sūkṣmaṃ vyavahitaṃ 97
dṛśyante kāntimanta: śaśadhara 64
dṛśyante ye kṣitiśā: 98
dṛṣṭvā parasya vibhavaṃ 141
dvātriṃśatā bhūṣitacārugātra: 48
dharādharatiraskṛtaṃ parasudūra 95
dharmārthasattvaniratā khalu yasya vāṇi 146
na ca dveṣasamaṃ pāpaṃ 167
na dviṣanta: kṣayaṃ yānti 169
na narakagatai: pretaistiryaggatai: 11
na yāti dāsyaṃ na daridrabhāvaṃ 52
@306
na hyasti śilasadṛśaṃ 165
nākuśalai: karmapathai: 17
nānāgandhai: sugandhai: snapayati 53
nirjitya śatrūn balaviryayuktān 72
niryasyatsahakārabhaṅgasurabhi 32
nilotpalapracayatulya 82
nilotpalasyeha yathā hi gandho 143
pade sugatasaṃpadāṃ sapadi 62
paryaṅkaviṣṭarasamāstṛta 104
pallavāgrajalabinducañcale 10
pādāśrayaṃ citramupānahau ca 130
puṇyaṃ tvekamihātyantaṃ 42
prajñāghanena vikiranti 185
prajñāvajraprahārapravidarita 102
pratiśrayaṃ te praviśanti santa: 124
prathayati yaśo dhatte śreyo 87
pradipakiraṇāṅgārai: 45
prāsādikatvaṃ labhate sa nityaṃ 148
prāsāde maṇiratnahemakhacite 27
preṅkhannilasarojagarbhamamalaṃ 73
bimbaṃ karoti pravaraṃ jinasya 135
buddhatvaṃ *** sugata: pradipakena 96
buddhapracodanavaco’pi 101
buddhānirākṛtamatistu 150
bhavati kanakavarṇa: 65
bhitān samāśvāsayate sadaiva 122
bhedātkāyasya deveṣvavikala 29
bhraṣṭo yathāvipasyā 152
majjadvāravilāsinikarakuca 56
matkarmacoditā hyete 172
madhumadhuramudāramādareṇa 76
mana: śamaṃ na gṛhṇāti 168
manuṣyabhūto bhuvi ya: samantā 134
manuṣyatvaṃ samāsādya 3
mānuṣyaṃ durlabhaṃ prāpya 2
mānuṣyaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa bhavatā 5
mānuṣyaṃ samavāpya duṣkaraśatai: 1
māṃdhātā mudgadānātkṣitipati 112
mālā sāraṅgarūpaprabhava 91
mukhyaṃ dāṇḍādikaṃ hitvā 175
mṛgamadacandanasukuṅkuma 55
mṛdaṅgaviṇāpaṭahapradānai: 58
mṛdaṅgaviṇāpaṭahādibhirye 132
maitryā vai saha kiṃkarai: 70
mohāndhakāraṃ pravidārya 184
maunindraṃ vākyaratnaṃ janayati 13
yaccakravartikṣitipapradhānai: 85
yaccakravarti: pravaraistu ratnai: 38
yatpānaṃ varṇagandhaprabhṛtiguṇayutaṃ 75
yatprāpya janmajaladherapi 15
yathā hi pūrṇa: san a jaṅgamo 158
yadarhayantiha jinasya vākyai: 123
yadgarbhe paripuṣṭimeti 116
yadgacchanti kṣitiśā 111
yaddurlabhaṃ kalpaśatairanekai: 9
yaddṛśyate jagati cārutaraṃ 34
yaddevanāgāsurasiddhasaṃghai: 40
yaddevaloke varakalpavṛkṣā: 155
yaddevā niyativimāna 180
yadrājā cakravarti viyati 57
yaddvipāṃścaturo vijitya 107
yadbuddho martyaloke 187
yadvaidūryendranilaprabalamaṇi 74
yannilotpalakomalāmaladala 24
yanmitrasaṃdhiṃ nṛpatestu pūjāṃ 144
yaṣṭiṃ samāropayati prahṛṣṭa: 133
yasyānubhāvānmānuṣyaṃ 4
ya: saṃghāyāśeṣaguṇapravarāya 79
yānapradānena sadāturāṇāṃ 119
yāvanta: paramāṇavo bhagavata: 47
yuddheṣu yatkarituraṃga 177
ye jātamātrā: prabhutāṃ prayānti 86
ye nilapitaharitāruṇa 78
ye prāpnuvanti sahasaiva 66
ye buddhamuddiśyam ahānti nityaṃ 16
ye merumapi vegena 43
@307
ye ropayantiha sukānanāni 125
yo dharmaratnaṃ likhatiha nityaṃ 114
yo’nekajanmāntarajaṃ 186
yo bhraṣṭaśilavinaya: 162
yo mānuṣyaṃ kuśalavibhavai: 16
rāgādi(diṃstu)turagānivogra 179
rūpaṃ ca viryaṃ ca śilpaṃ ca 41
rogādibhi: prabaladu:khakarai: 84
lakṣminiketaṃ yadapāśrayeṇa 6
loke yadbhānti martyā: 99
loke sukhaṃ viṣayajaṃ 161
varaṃ daridro’pi suśilavān 159
vācālapracalālicakracaraṇa 60
vāpitaḍhāgāni suśobhanāni 127
vikalpendhanadiptena 170
vicitrapadmāsanamadhyasaṃsthita: 39
viramata pāpata: kuruta puṇya 7
virya hi sarvaguṇaratna 176
vṛttānatā: kuvalayendusamāna 109
vaidūryamuktāmaṇibhūṣitāṅgā: 83
śakra: samantādupagamya lakṣmiṃ 63
śakrādhipapravarabhogasamanvitāste 81
śaṃsanti ye jinavaraṃ guṇakirtanena 131
śilena niścayadṛḍhena 163
śilaṃ vinā praharaṇāvaraṇāni 164
śraddhāprasannamanaso bhuvi 77
śraddhā śubhasya janani 151
śrimadvitānavarapaṅkaja 103
śroṇisaṃgatamekhalā: kalagiro 31
sa tivrarāgo bhavatiha naiva 147
sarvametatsucaritaṃ 166
sarvarturamyavaraharmyatale 100
saṃpūrṇasarvāṅgasamanvitaṃ ca 71
saṃbodhiriti jāyante 51
saṃmānayanti guravo 160
saṃvartasalilodbhūta 44
siṃhāsanaṃ pramudito 117
sūcimukhā: kuharanetra 156
sauvarṇapātre satataṃ narendrā 118
svargāpavargaguṇaratna 190
svargāpavargaṃ samavāptukāmai: 149
harati tivrabhavaprabhavaṃ padaṃ 14
hārārdhahārā: kaṭakairupetā: 121
hārairvajravicitrahemavalayai: 26
hemacchatratiraskṛtārkakiraṇa: 61
@308
BLANK
@309
CRITICAL NOTES
[Black figures refer to the Jataka in this work.]
1.This Jataka is not yet traced to any Pali source. It 
appears to be thus peculiar to the period of transition from Hina-
yana to Mahayana form of Buddhism. The first trace of this 
Jataka is found in Mula Sarvastivada Vinaya from which Avadana
No. 32 in DA seems to have been taken. Ksemendra in AK refers 
to this Jataka in Avadana No. 51 (pages 318-319) and also again 
in Avadana No.95 (page 538). ksemendra also bodily takes two 
verses vyāghrimukhāvalivilāsa^ from DA in his AK 51.
2. The story of Sibi is well-know in the Puranas. In Jataka
499 and in CP 8 it is found in Pali. AK also in Avadana No. 91
refers to king Sibi in aslightly different form. 
3. This Jataka corresponds to Pali Jataka No. 415.
4. This Jataka appears under different name in Pali. See
J.No. 40 which there is called Khadirangara-Jataka.
5. This Jataka corresponds to Pali J. No. 40, where its 
title is Visayhasetthijataka.
6. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 316 and CP No. 10
where it is called Sasapandita.
7. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 480 and CP No. 1
where the title is Akitti or Akatti.
8. I have not been able to trace the Pali source of this 
Jataka, though the topic figures frequently in the Buddhist 
literature.
9. This is one of the most popular stories in Buddhist 
literature. It corresponds to J. No. 547 and CP No. 9. It also 
figures in MV 30. 88 and AK No. 29. The story has been scul-
ptured in the Relic Chamber of the Maha Thupa in Ceylon and 
elsewhere.
10. I have not been able to trace this Jataka to Pali 
sources. 
11. This Jataka corresponds to Kulavakajataka in Pali.
see J. No. 31
12. This Jataka is not yet traced to pali sources. 
13. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 527.
14. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 463.
15. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 75 and CP No.30.
16. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 35 and CP No. 29.
17. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 512. Many stanzas
in the Sanskrit form have a very close correspondence with Pali
version.
@310
18. Not yet traced to Pali sources. 
19. This Jataka corresponds to Pali J.No. 488 and CP
No. 24. Note that at the end there is a remark: taccedaṃ jātakaṃ bhagavān 
vyākārṣit, followed by three stanzas : ahaṃ śāradvatiputro etc. Although all 
Pali Jatakas have dūrenidānaṃ, avidūrenidānaṃ and santikenidānaṃ with the main gāthā
and its commentary, AryaSura in JM does not include any of these 
five constituents of a Jataka. Hence Kern regarded as spurious 
the portion at the end of this single Jataka and puts it into 
brackets. 
20. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 171 where its title 
is Kalyanadhammajataka. 
21. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 443 and CP No. 
14. The sanskritised from cuḍḍa used by Kern is unusual. The Pali 
from is either culla or cūla equal to kṣudra in Sanskrit and means 'smaller or 
`younger’. Compare culatā=cullapitā or kṣudrapitā.
22. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 502.
23. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 528.
24. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 407. The story
has been sculptured in the Bharhut Stupa.
25. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 483.
26. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 482.
27. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 407 and CP No. 27
where it is called Kapiraja.
28. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 313. This story is
sculptured in Ajanta Caves and stanzas 4, 15 and 19 from this work 
are engraved under it. The credit of identifying the source of the 
fragmentary stanzas goes to Dr. H. Luders. See Yazdani : Ajanta
Cave Paintings and Volume of notes thereon. 
29. and 30. The Pali source of these Jatakas is not yet  traced.
31. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 537 and CP No. 
32. The story is well-known in the Puranas under Kalmasapada 
and also elsewhere like AK 53 and 91.
32. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 510 and CP No. 23.
33. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 278 and CP No. 15.
34. This Jataka corresponds to J. No. 308 where its title 
is Javasakunajataka.
It should be noted that although the stories selected by 
Arya Sura are old, the treatment given to them by him varies
with the subject-matter. The fame of Arya Sura for 'chaste
expression’ rightly rests on this treatment.